The Reincarnation of The Influential Courtier Volume 1

The Reincarnation of
the Influential Courtier

Volume 1: See All The Chang’an
Flowers In One Day
By 天谢
Table of Content
Author’s Notes ........................................................................................................................... 6
Info About The Book .................................................................................................................. 7
Alternatives Title Names ........................................................................................................ 7
Book Description .................................................................................................................... 7
Book Details ........................................................................................................................... 7
Novel Acquisition ................................................................................................................... 7
Purchase The Book ................................................................................................................. 7
Character List ............................................................................................................................. 8
Primary Characters ................................................................................................................. 8
Secondary Characters............................................................................................................ 10
Chapter 1: The Prince Is Full of Pigs and Chickens ................................................................... 13
Manhua Chapters: 1- 2 .......................................................................................................... 24
Chapter 2: Only Quote Famous Sayings.................................................................................... 25
Manhua Chapters: 2-3 ........................................................................................................... 36
Chapter 3: The Examination of The Problem Is Crooked To The Edge of The Sky ................... 37
Manhua Chapters: 3-4 ........................................................................................................... 48
Chapter 4: I Almost Got The Court Staff................................................................................... 49
Manhua Chapters: 4-5 ........................................................................................................... 60
Chapter 5: Hold This Calf Tightly............................................................................................. 61
Manhua Chapters: 5-7 ........................................................................................................... 71
Chapter 6: Afraid of That Thigh................................................................................................ 72
Manhua Chapters: 7 .............................................................................................................. 81
Chapter 7: Bullshit And Rights ................................................................................................. 82
Manhua Chapters: 7-8 ........................................................................................................... 91
Chapter 8: Playing With Seven Meat And Eight Vegetarians .................................................... 92
Manhua Chapters: 8-10 ....................................................................................................... 103
Chapter 9: At Least I Can Make Oil Poems............................................................................. 104
Manhua Chapters: 10-12 ..................................................................................................... 118
Chapter 10: It’s Easy To Attr5act Bees And Attract Butterflies ............................................... 119
Manhua Chapters: 12-14 ..................................................................................................... 130
Chapter 11: Unexpectedly Framed .......................................................................................... 131
Manhua Chapters: 14-16 ..................................................................................................... 141
Chapter 12: Still Got The Court Staff ...................................................................................... 142
Manhua Chapters: 16-17 ..................................................................................................... 151
Chapter 13: Someone’s Intention ............................................................................................ 152
Manhua Chapters: 17-19 ..................................................................................................... 162
Chapter 14: The Bricks Lifted His Front Face ......................................................................... 163
Manhua Chapters: 19-21 ..................................................................................................... 173
Chapter 15: Learn Some Tricks To Protect Yourself ............................................................... 174
Manhua Chapters: 21 .......................................................................................................... 185
Chapter 16: But Dozens of Movements Refused ..................................................................... 186
Manhua Chapters: 22 .......................................................................................................... 198
Chapter 17: Who Would Have Expected That The Enemy’s Road Was Narrow? .................... 199
Manhua Chapters: 22-23 ..................................................................................................... 208
Chapter 18: Losers Will Never Lose ....................................................................................... 209
Manhua Chapters: 23-25 ..................................................................................................... 217
Chapter 19: Almost Wiped The Gun And Went Off ................................................................ 218
Manhua Chapters: 25-26 ..................................................................................................... 227
Chapter 20: Aggrieved To Become A Hero............................................................................. 228
Manhua Chapters: 27 .......................................................................................................... 231
Chapter 21: Who Wants To Be Your Confidant? .................................................................... 232
Manhua Chapters: 27-28 ..................................................................................................... 241
Chapter 22: Seeing The Famous Instruments of The World .................................................... 242
Manhua Chapters: 29-30 ..................................................................................................... 251
Chapter 23: Why Be Jealous? ................................................................................................. 252
Manhua Chapters: 30-32 ..................................................................................................... 262
Chapter 24: If It’s True, A Poem Will Be A Poem .................................................................. 263
Manhua Chapters: 32-33 ..................................................................................................... 274
Chapter 25: Get Out And Get Out of Here .............................................................................. 275
Manhua Chapters: 33-34 ..................................................................................................... 284
Chapter 26: So Brazen ............................................................................................................ 285
Manhua Chapters: 34-35 ..................................................................................................... 296
Chapter 27: You And I Are Honest With Each Other .............................................................. 297
Manhua Chapters: 35-36 ..................................................................................................... 307
Chapter 28: Who To Teach Private With ................................................................................ 308
Manhua Chapters: 36-37 ..................................................................................................... 320
Chapter 29: A Couple of Brothers And Brothers ..................................................................... 321
Manhua Chapters: 37-38 ..................................................................................................... 331
Chapter 30: There Is A Gap In The South Wall....................................................................... 332
Manhua Chapters: 38-39 ..................................................................................................... 342
Chapter 31: Wardrobe On The Beam Outside The Window (Part 1) ....................................... 343
Manhua Chapters: 39-40 ..................................................................................................... 353
Manhua Chapters: 40-41 ..................................................................................................... 366
Manhua Chapters: 42-44 ..................................................................................................... 383
Chapter 34: I’m Really Here To Find You .............................................................................. 384
Manhua Chapters: 44-45 ..................................................................................................... 393
Chapter 35: Dig A Hole In The Middle of The Night .............................................................. 394
Manhua Chapters: 45 .......................................................................................................... 400
Chapter 36: Why Don’t You Promise With Your Body? ......................................................... 401
Manhua Chapters: 45-47 ..................................................................................................... 412
Chapter 37: Who Is Entrusted In The Face of Danger?............................................................ 413
Manhua Chapters: 46-48 ..................................................................................................... 424
Chapter 38: A Breathless Wall ................................................................................................ 425
Manhua Chapters: 48-49 ..................................................................................................... 436
Chapter 39: Yin Recruitment Is Useful ................................................................................... 437
Manhua Chapters: 48-51 ..................................................................................................... 448
Chapter 40: Selling Miserably Or Really Miserably ................................................................ 449
Manhua Chapters: 51-54 ..................................................................................................... 461
Chapter 41: Three Hot Pot Pancakes ....................................................................................... 462
Manhua Chapters: 54-55 ..................................................................................................... 474
Chapter 42: Nightmare Or Spring Dream ................................................................................ 475
Manhua Chapters: 55-56 ..................................................................................................... 486
Chapter 43: The Medicine For Life In A Desperately.............................................................. 487
Manhua Chapters: 56-57 ..................................................................................................... 498
Chapter 44: A Wanting Kiss ................................................................................................... 499
Manhua Chapters: 57-59 ..................................................................................................... 512
Chapter 45: Twelve Bullets To Death (Part 1)......................................................................... 513
Manhua Chapters: 59-60 ..................................................................................................... 524
Manhua Chapters: 60-61 ..................................................................................................... 540
Manhua Chapters: 62 .......................................................................................................... 554
Chapter 48: Come To Your House To Fight The Autumn Wind.............................................. 555
Manhua Chapters: 62-63 ..................................................................................................... 568
Chapter 49: If It Hadn’t Been For This Injury ......................................................................... 569
Manhua Chapters: 63 .......................................................................................................... 580
Chapter 50: Oh, My God, I’m Dying ...................................................................................... 581
Manhua Chapters: 64 .......................................................................................................... 592
Chapter 51: Ups and Downs of Life ........................................................................................ 593
Manhua Chapters: 64-65 ..................................................................................................... 605
Chapter 52: Reading Is Not Reading ....................................................................................... 606
Manhua Chapters: 65-67 ..................................................................................................... 623
Chapter 53: Thousands of Dogs, Dog Prince ........................................................................... 624
Manhua Chapters: 67-68 ..................................................................................................... 639
Chapter 54: This Is My Concubine ......................................................................................... 640
Manhua Chapters: 68-69 ..................................................................................................... 658
Chapter 55: Birthday Next Month ........................................................................................... 659
Manhua Chapters: 70 .......................................................................................................... 669
Chapter 56: What Day Is It Today? ......................................................................................... 670
Manhua Chapters: 70-72 ..................................................................................................... 679
Chapter 57: Don’t Think of Him As An Emperor.................................................................... 680
Manhua Chapters: 72-73 ..................................................................................................... 692
Chapter 58: Let’s See Who Is Uncomfortable ......................................................................... 693
Manhua Chapters: 73-76 ..................................................................................................... 712
Chapter 59: Call Me A Grandpa.............................................................................................. 713
Manhua Chapters: 77 .......................................................................................................... 719
Chapter 60: A Mirror Flower And Water Moon ...................................................................... 720
Manhua Chapters: 77-79 ..................................................................................................... 732
Chapter 61: I’m Much More Charming Than Him .................................................................. 733
Manhua Chapters: 79-80 ..................................................................................................... 745
Chapter 62: I Don’t Want You To Mess With Me ................................................................... 746
Manhua Chapters: 80-82 ..................................................................................................... 758
Chapter 63: It’s The Fault of The Concubine .......................................................................... 759
Manhua Chapters: 82-84 ..................................................................................................... 775
Chapter 64: I’m Afraid You’re Going To Capsized ................................................................. 776
Manhua Chapters: 84-85 ..................................................................................................... 785
Chapter 65: What Should I Do With You? .............................................................................. 786
Manhua Chapters: 85-87 ..................................................................................................... 799
Chapter 66: Don’t Die According To The Doctor’s Advice..................................................... 800
Manhua Chapters: 87 - 89 ................................................................................................... 811
Chapter 67: If You Hit Someone, You Will Be Slapped In The Face ...................................... 812
Manhua Chapters: 89-90 .................................................................................................... 822
Chapter 68: Look At This Pot ................................................................................................. 823
Manhua Chapters: 90- ......................................................................................................... 840
Chapter 69: Don’t Be Afraid of Broken Legs .......................................................................... 841
Manhua Chapters: ............................................................................................................... 852
Chapter 70: I’m Leaving, I’m Really Leaving (Part 1) ............................................................ 853
Manhua Chapters: ............................................................................................................... 866
Chapter 71: I’m Leaving, I’m Really Leaving (Part 2) ............................................................ 867
Manhua Chapters: ............................................................................................................... 883
Author’s Notes
If you can locate the censored text and would be able to share it with me please contact me at
[email protected]. I would be very happy and will update the document to
contain the missing information. Also, if you need help to purchase the chapters from Gongzip
please let me know and I can try and help.
This document was last updated at 9/29/2023

Info About The Book
Alternatives Title Names
Haiyan Heqing
The Reincarnated Minister
The Reincarnation of a Powerful Minister
Reincarnated of Power
再世权臣
Book Description
Once he died, Su Yan transmigrated into an ancient frail scholar and embarked on the
road of a powerful official surrounded by attacks.
There is love, lost, and danger around every turn. Can Su Yan survive court politics or
the attention of powerful men?
Book Details
There are 460 story chapters and 8 extra chapters; for a total of 468 chapters.
There are 5 volumes plus the bonus chapters:
1. See All The Chang’an Flowers In One Day ((1-71 Chapters)
2. The Judgment of Mountains And Rivers Is At The Tip of The Pen (72-142
Chapters)
3. The Wind And Clouds Will Cover The Sky (143-258 Chapters)
4. From The Lin Pavilion (259-349 Chapters)
5. Shake The Fish And Dragon, I’m Idle (350-460 Chapters)
6. Extras (461-468 Chapters)
Novel Acquisition
The website where the raws of the book can be found are located at:
https://www.gongzicp.com/novel-24170.html
This document is just Google-translated and lightly edited after.
The Manhua is owned and located on BillBill comics
Purchase The Book

This book has been officially licensed and published in China and as of 2023, there is no
indication of an official English translation.
Character List
Primary Characters
Su Yan(bain) The main character who starts the
book at age 16 (3 months till he is
17). He also goes by Qinghe. the
only son of Su Keren, the governor
of Fuzhou. After Commander Feng's
trail, Su Yan is promoted to the
Right Vice Minister.
Jinglong The Emperor, he is somewhere

between thirty-four or forty-five
years old. His actual name is Zhu
Jinjun.
Zhu Helin The Crown Prince, he is 14 at the

beginning of the novel.
Zhu Xujing The Emperor’s brother, The
King/Prince of Yu also called the
king of Henan. Was once known as
the Jingbei Army's god of war. He
holds anger towards his brother for
caging him in the city.
Wu Ming The assassin. His sister’s husband

was murdered by Wei Jun in an
attempt to force her to marry him.
She did but her beloved still died so
she killed herself. Her body was left
out in the woods to be eaten by
wildlife. Wuming’s greatest wish is
to kill Wei Jun. Wu Ming is a code
name and his real name is Jing Hong
Zhui
Shen Qi (Qilang) A general of the imperial guard, the

Embroidered Uniform Guard. He
becomes the Commander after the
death of Feng.
Secondary Characters
she is the niece of the empress
dowager. She entered the palace
two years before the start of the
book. She is the concubine who is
pregnant at the beginning of the
book.
Concubine Wei
The head of the Embroidered
Uniform Guard at the beginning of
the book.
Feng Qu
One of the crown prince’s personal
eunuchs.
Fu Bao
Lan Xi The emperor’s personal eunuch.

He is clever and crafty.
Li Chengfeng The secretary of the Ministry of
Officials and the cabinet, and unite
a group of literary ministers to
conspire to eliminate adultery.
Su Xiaobei One of Su Yan’s personal servants.
One of Su Yan’s personal servants.
Su Xiaojing
A minister who original

investigated the death of Ye
Donglou.
Wang Tirue
His full name is Feng'an Hou
(Feng'anHou) Wei Jun's , he is a
Rites Officer, he is who Su Yan
accidently insults when creates a
couplet during his first meeting
Wei Jun
with the emperor. He is the uncle
of the noble concubine Wei. He
led to the death of the assassin
Wu Ming’s sister.
He is apart of a Kunqiang team

(performers) who looks very
similar to Su Yan and is of the
same age. He was first presented
to the Emperor by eunuch Lan
before being rejected. He also
briefly caught the eye of the King
of Yu. He is actually a talented
singer, dancer, and
conversationalist and is popular
Xiyan amongst officials.
The young male lover of the
Prince/King of Yu.
Ye Donglou
He is also called Chen Shiyu. He is
a surgeon. His is the author of the
book "Surgery Meaning". He wants
to work with Su Yan on penicillin.
He saved the King of Yu from a
sword wound long ago. He went to
the King of Yu for help setting up
the infrastructure to create the
penicillin.
Ying Xu
Chapter 1: The Prince Is Full of Pigs and
Chickens
The blue willows brush the Xuan, and the red apricot
peeps into a courtyard on the wall.
The sunshine had already penetrated through the Mingwa
lattice wooden windows and sprinkled on a bed of arched red
quilts.
The bulging quilt squirmed a few times, drilled out half of the
fluffy head, and his white arms poked out of the bottom of the
quilt. He groped randomly at the head of the bed and grabbed
a Western enamel silver pocket watch.
In the quiet room, then there was a scream of the young man:
"Ah, I overslept!"
Ruan Hongjiao, a famous prostitute in Beijing, held a copper
washbasin and pushed the door in. "Son, don't panic. It's not
too late to see the sky. Even if it's really a quarter of a minute
late, the soldiers at the door need to recognize the money and
don't recognize others, so they will go in.
Su Yanbian hurriedly put on his clothes and said, "My good
girl, you think this is a fair! In the triennial examination, the
whole country gathers in the capital, the Gongyuan is heavily
guarded, and the soldiers are guarded layer by layer. You can't
get in with a little money.
Ruan Hongjiao put down the basin, sat at the table, held his
cheeks in one hand, and said with a smile, "It's better if you
can't get in. The prince is full of pearls. If you pass the third
place, I'm afraid you will be selected by the emperor to be the
son-in-law, and the slave family will not be willing to give up.
It's better not to pass the exam, stay in Beijing for another
three years, and let the slave family accompany you every day.
Su Yan put on a soft towel, wiped his face casually, and scolded
with a smile: "Dare to curse the young master if he didn't pass
the exam, come back and twist your crow's mouth!" He picked
up the package on the table and rushed out.
Ruan Hongjiao smiled behind him: "Lang Jun, go slowly. The
slave's mouth is waiting for you to come back and twist it."
Out of Rouge Hutong, Su Yan ran with wind under his feet, and
his heart was funny and helpless: what kind of belly is full of
beads, full of pigs and chickens is almost the same. He doesn't
know how a few ink he has in his stomach? I have been in
college for four years, but I have read a few ancient anthology
of ancient texts. At most, there are two sentences of plain and
discordant poems. In modern times, I can barely count as a
literary youth. Back in ancient times, I am simply illiterate.
What is the examination? It is the national senior intellectual
elite selection competition. With the level that he can't even be
called a three-legged cat, he still expects to be on the list? I just
hope that the reader doesn't spit blood when he looks at his
paper.
Speaking of which, he has completely given up on the test. He
feels that he can't pass the exam anyway. It's better to
appreciate the customs of the capital. Hearing the scholars talk
about Ruan Hongjiao, the best flower with both sex and art, he
went to support her in curiosity. He didn't want to chat with
the girl, so he became a regular guest of the song and music.
Sometimes he thought the inn was noisy, so he stayed in the
pavilion of Chuguan. The mother sent the red banana girl to
accompany the night, and he didn't want it. He said that it was
more interesting to take the flowers than to pick them. Once
the ground was full of flowers, the feeling of the confidant
would change. After lingering in the gentle hometown for half
a year, I almost missed the date of the meeting.
But it isn’t good to not take the exam. His cheap father, who is
the governor, is now a high-ranking official at the mayor level,
but he is a strict family. This time, he was forced to take the
examination. If his father knew that he was late because he
overslept, he didn't even enter the door of the Gongyuan, and
then he would break his leg when he came home.
Therefore, he had to complain that the former mayor had been
inattentive since he was a child, and only read the books of
sages, so that he looked like a white and tender bean sprouts
that fell in the wind. On the same time, he gritted his teeth and
ran wildly to the tribute courtyard, and half of his life was
almost breathless.
As soon as he turned the corner of the street, a figure flashed
in front of him. Su Yan was shocked and hit his head.
There was a rustling sound on the slate road, and
miscellaneous things rolled all over the ground. Su Yan fell on
the man and hit him with pain under his ribs, but because he
just ran he was a little out of strength, his hands and feet were
sore and couldn't get up for a while.
The man who was a meat pad was even more miserable. The
back of his head banged on the slate, and he grinned in pain.
The hit man did not get up in time and panted on him half-
heartedly. The man was angry from the bottom of his heart
and shouted, "Get off of here!"
Several attendants rushed up next to him and hurriedly pulled
Su Yan up.
Su Yan slowly passed his breath and fixed his eyes. The one
who fell to the ground was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old
young man, wearingana eight auspicious makeup flower
narrow sleeve robe, a scarlet sleeveless placket armor, a
brimmed hat on his head, decorated with a small and exquisite
red satin, thick eyebrows, straight and accurate nose, and a
neatly dressed in a uniform. There is a lot of heroism in the
show.
He raised his eyebrows and shouted at himself angrily, " Are
you blind! Didn't you see such a big man? Are you in a hurry to
be reincarnated or something?
Su Yan saw that he stood up and lowered his head. His voice
was rough and unpleasant in the period of voice change, but
his eyebrows were full of domineering. He guessed which
official or eunuch's son. In addition, it was indeed his fault, he
politely bowed and apologized: "I rushed to take the exam and
accidentally bumped into the prince. Are you really right? I
don't know if the prince is injured?"
The young prince's face softened slightly and snorted coldly,
"With you, a scholar with no power to bind chickens, can you
hit me?"
Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's good that you
are safe and sound. I'm rushing to the Gongyuan. I really don't
dare to delay any more time. The prince is magnanimous. I
would like to thank you here and say goodbye. After saying
that, he picked up the package and ran away.
The little man was stunned and just poked his back and said,
"What magnanimity? When will I let you go?" Stop for me!
Hey--"
Su Yan was not willing to stand still, acting as if he didn't hear
anything. Fortunately, the gate of Gongyuan was not far ahead,
and he was like a night bird throwing into the forest.
The little prince looked at the broken porcelain pieces and
broken tea cakes on the ground. He was so angry that his teeth
were itchy. He picked up the Western pocket watch and took a
look. The surface of the weight was cracked into several
pieces, and even the needle did not move. He said angrily,
"This man slipped fast. I’ll keep it for a long time!"
An attendant came over and said, "Master, calm down. Why
don't we go in and grab the boy with no eyes?"
The little prince was full of anger. After listening to his words,
he calmed down and said, "It's a big event. The Ministry of
Ceremonies is in it to worship Kong Sheng. Several cabinet
scholars are also in the tribute courtyard. It's not good to
make any noise." He turned his black and white eyes and
called, "Cheng Sheng."
"The old slave is here."
"Go to the Gongyuan to find out who this boy's last name is.
Want to be on the gold list? I'm calling you Luosunshan, and
you're leaving with a gray burden!"
"The old slave will do it now. Don't worry."
The young man snorted heavily, and his anger did not subside.
He turned his head and saw that the hook of the bird cage on
the ground had broken down. The cage door was half open.
The tiger parrot he had just bought poked its head and
stretched out its beak. He hurriedly shouted, "Oh, my parrot is
running away. Catch it quickly--"
The parrot was scared by his cry and rushed to the sky with its
neck and wings.
*
Su Yan bit his pen and sighed in his single examination room.
The so-called number room is actually no different from the
cell. It is five feet long, four feet wide and eight feet high. It is a
whole matchbox, and you can't even stretch your feet when
you lie straight.
Candidates are only allowed to bring stationery and lamps,
and each person is given three candles. One by one, they
searched behind them and entered the number room. As soon
as the lock clicked up, Jackie Chan and Jackie Chan was just a
serpent between the lone lamp.
But this is not a big problem. It doesn't matter if the conditions
are difficult. Isn't it just another college entrance examination?
What really gives Su Yan a headache is... eight-gung text!
Eight strands, which is basically synonymous with feudal
pedanticism in the eyes of contemporary people, was the
crystallization of the teachings of the sages through the ages,
and the knocking brick for promotion and wealth.
There are only a few books over and turns of the four books
and five classics, and the questions must be drawn from them.
The scholars who asked the questions can be said to rack their
brains, dig out the door, dig out the corners of the wall, and cut
out a sentence with cramps and skins to do the test questions.
For example, the title of this paper he wrote is "The one who is
evil is a thief."
Fortunately, he used to be a good student who listened to the
class carefully. He vaguely remembered this sentence, which
seemed to be from Mencius's Heartfulness. It seemed that
Mencius's unhappiness attacked Yang Zi's "for me" and Mozi's
"love" seemed to reflect the moderate thought of persistence
and change.
But the problem is that even if you know the meaning of the
question, the answer paper cannot be played freely. The
format of the eight-strand text is more dead than handcuffs
and shackles.
The first few links are nonsense, and the first words are also
stipulated; starting stocks, middle stocks, back stocks, bundle
stocks are the official discussion. Among these four strands,
each strand has two pairs of text, which is the so-called
plutony, so it is collectively called eight strands.
It's so pitiful. Su Yan can't even write poems neatly. How can
he write an essays? His pen is almost broken, and he can't hold
out a word.
Although his expectations for his college entrance examination
are not high, it is too humiliating for a college liberal arts
student to hand in a blank paper like this.
After thinking about the pain, Su Yan flashed and came up with
an idea, unsure if it was a bad idea or not.
He decided to write this "thief way" in the writing of
contemporary argumentation. As long as the argument is clear
and the argument is strict, it is almost the same as to quote
famous quotes and write them in classical Chinese style. If it is
put in the college entrance examination paper, it may still be a
full score.
Fortunately, he has practiced calligraphy for several years, and
writing is not a problem. As long as you stand in the right
position, don't make political mistakes, and don't write any
shocking remarks that subvert feudal rule, you should not be
pulled to beheaded, right? Su Yan thought about it in his mind
and began to write freely.
*
"Fujian Juzi Su Yan, the character Qinghe..."
Liu Wei, a lecturer of Hanlin Academy and a young master of
James's House, pulled out one from a large pile of candidates'
papers and carefully pinched it with his fingers and handed it
over: "This is it."
Cheng Sheng sip a cup of tea with a smile, "Bache Liu, our
family is a rough man, and we can't read a few words. You
should review the article written by this move to see if it is
enough to reach the threshold of Longmen."
Liu Weiyi glanced at it and didn't even see a word clearly. He
put it on the table and said, "This volume is clumsy and
shallow. It is the next volume. The father-in-law can rest
assured that the lower officials will deal with it impartially,
and will definitely not record such scholars who are not good
at learning as tribute students.
Cheng Sheng nodded with satisfaction, "Bachelor Liu is
rigorous. Of course, our family is relieved. The young master is
still waiting for a reply. Our family will go first."
Liu Weiqi arched his hand and said, "In-law, slow down."
Watching Cheng Sheng walk out of the door with a duck, he
brushed his sleeves and sighed secretly.
Although he is a fourth-grade Shao Zhanshi and a lecturer of
Hanlin Academy, and usually assists the prince in his studies,
he should be respectful in front of Cheng Sheng, a six-grade
eunuch, and dare not neglect him at all. Why? He is one of the
people around the prince. He takes care of the food and living
of the East Palace and plays with the prince. The degree of
closeness is by no means comparable to him, a little waiter.
When Zihou loves the crown prince today, it is obvious to all. If
this class of ministers say a few words in the prince's ear when
he has nothing to do, the prince inadvertently mentions it in
front of the emperor. He not only has no guarantee, but also
drags the whole family to exile to the border.
It's just a move. You can't defy the prince's will for him. Su
Yan, Su Yan, blame yourself. You offended the prince before
the dragon gate leaped forward. You blame yourself, but you
can't blame me. Liu Wei had made up his mind. He wrote and
ordered cinnabar, ready to cross out the name on the album.
But I heard a loud and clear singing outside the window: "The
emperor comes to the tribute courtyard, and the ministers
take it up."
After all, it was an illegal operation, and he felt ashamed. Liu
Wei shook his hand, and the brush fell to the ground, and a
few clusters of red marks on the brick surface.
He held the crown hat and caught a glimpse of a bright yellow
robe stepping into the door. He quickly bowed and knelt
down. He clasped his fingertips on his forehead and said,
"Long live my emperor."
Emperor Jinglong walked into the court and smiled with his
hands on his hands and said, "Get up. It's not in the palace, and
there is no official near. There is no need to be so polite."
Liu Weiyi stood up and stood with his hands down. He secretly
saw that the emperor was wearing a yellow plate collar and
wide sleeves today. He was inlaid with gold on the front, back
and shoulders. He wore a double dragon to grab the pearl
wing and crown. He looked comfortable between his
eyebrows and looked in a good mood. He ate a reassurance pill
in his stomach first.
Emperor Jinglong looked around and said, "Why is it empty?
You're the only one?"
Liu Wei said respectfully, "Your Majesty, Bachelor Fang is in
the cabinet. Bachelor Zhao heard that the water in the room
was seeping over to inspect it. Mr. Lin said that it was... Yes..."
"What do you mean?"
"He said he had a stomachache, so he went out."
Emperor Jinglong smiled and sat on the yellow pear circle
chair. He picked up a candidate's paper from the table
casually. "Bachelor Lin must have accidentally fallen into the
lake last night and suffered a cold."
He said carelessly, but Liu Wei's back was dripping with cold
sweat, and he was wet.
Jinyiwei is indeed pervasive and creepy. Will his behavior just
now also fall into the eyes of those needles? This idea flashed
in the bottom of his heart. Liu Wei's body shook, and his legs
and stomach cramped, as if he couldn't stand still.
Fortunately, the emperor was looking down at the paper and
didn't notice his pale face, but a pair of slender sword
eyebrows slowly raised.
"...Is this the test paper of this class?" The emperor's face was
slightly dark, and he patted the edge of the table: "What a mess
is this written about!"
Liu Weinii was so scared that he quickly poked his head to see
that it was Su Yan's paper that he put on the edge of the table
casually, and he suddenly felt cold.
Emperor Jinglong exhaled and poked the paper with his
fingertips: "This man can't even figure out the eight-strand
format. How did he pass the college examination and the
township examination? How did he become a candidate?
He threw the paper on the table: "What I can't see most is that
civil and military officials engage in favoritism and ignore the
national law! Look at it yourself. You are such a ruffian, and
you can be admitted to the capital all the way. Who on earth
let him pass unimpeded!"
This is a big crime. It's a big crime to bully you and lose your
head!
Liu Weir's legs and feet did not shake.
There is a saying that "the wolf is in charge, why do you ask
the fox?" These officials who have committed serious crimes
are angry with thunder. His little hands and feet are nothing,
and the drizzle can't touch them.
At that moment, he was calm and said, "Your Majesty, I just
read the paper. Look at this Fujian Juzi full of nonsense and
defiling the sages. I am very angry and ready to give him a
lower volume."
Emperor Jinglong said, "It's not just the next step. You should
be expelled from the field and never be hired!"
Manhua Chapters: 1- 2
Chapter 2: Only Quote Famous Sayings
As soon as Liu Weiyi heard the emperor's oracle, he was in his
arms. He wanted to receive the order, but he only heard a
feminine voice saying, "Your Majesty, look at these words, I
feel quite interesting--"
It turned out that it was Lan Xi, the eunuch who was in charge
of the seal of the imperial eunuch behind Emperor Jinglong. He
was originally from Fujian. At the age of 15, he migrated to
Beijing with the displaced people. He had no food and clothing,
so he had to go to the palace as a waiter.
The concept of locality of Fujian people is quite heavy.
Although the eunuch Lan Xi was forced to make a lot of money
in the court, he was willing to send people back to his
hometown every year to donate some money and build an
ancestral temple to give porridge and grain. As such, many
villagers are grateful to him.
This time, as soon as he heard that it was Fujian Juzi, he took a
little favor in his heart. Looking at the paper with Su Yan's
signature Qinghe, his mind suddenly turned: Su Qinghe, this
name is a little familiar... Isn't it the only son of Su Keren, the
governor of Fuzhou? His family still has some friendship with
our ancestors. Since he is from Sangzi's hometown, at least he
has to help a group.
Emperor Jinglong was very generous and relied on this
eunuch. When he heard the words, he took back the paper.
Seeing that a few of the sentences were indeed elegant and
beautiful, the pen was not bad, and under the fine taste, there
was also a little philosophical meaning of alerting the world.
He nodded slightly and said, "'There are talented people in the
country, and each leading the style for hundreds of years'. Yes,
this sentence is extraordinary...
"'I know that the clouds turn into rain, and I don't have to go
to the sky. Only in a hundred feet, that is, the meaning of "Gan
Shu ointment" is quite deep. Borrowing from the material
metaphor, it is the way to hold on... Well, this person is still a
little talented, but he is too presumptuous, does not follow the
theorem, and I'm afraid he does not have the talent of a beam.
If Emperor Jinglong knew that the only words he appreciated
were the part of Su Yan's "quoting famous quotes", and he
didn't know what he would think.
As soon as Lan Xi heard the play, he took advantage of the hot
talk: "Your Majesty, although the servant is only rough in
writing and ink, I also heard rumors that Su Yan is a child
prodigy. At the age of six, he can recite poems and five classics
at the age of seven. At the age of seven, he wrote a beautiful
article. How can he not even understand the eight strands of
formats? It is very likely that he is talented and worried that
he will not be seen by wisdom, so he will make this strange
move and innovative, so as to attract the attention of the
emperor. Although this move was not appropriate, but
thinking about the youth and frivolity, I felt that it was not
appropriate to suppress it strongly and break the seedlings.
Grandpa Lan's "child prodigy" is not groundless. Su Yan is
indeed quite talented in Fujian, but now although the bottle is
there, the ink in it has long been replaced by paste.
Emperor Jinglong thought for a moment and felt that there
was some truth. He nodded and said, "It is inevitable that
young people are not stable enough to act. They are frivolous
and easy to be talented. They still need to sharpen more to
bear great responsibilities."
Lan Xi hurriedly said, "The emperor is wise."
"Then I will be included in Gongsheng for the time being.
During the palace examination, I will test him in person to see
if he has a false reputation." Emperor Jinglong shook the paper
and got up and said, "I'm going back to the palace to see the
prince. It's up to you bachelors here. Don't delay the selection
of the spring because of the small loss."
Lan Xi followed him and looked at Liu Wei proudly before
leaving.
Xue Xue Liu was angry: I put up with it again and again. I really
can't stand it. This power to be killed is too much to bully
people!
What does it mean to be "conceive of talent in my heart and
worry about not being recognized by wise eyes"? It is clearly
to criticize us that we bachelors of Hanlin Academy are not
Bole and do not know thousands of miles of horses. This is
simply unscrupulously slandering face to face. However, the
emperor always listens to his words in his ears, and over time,
we are bound to be dissatisfied with the civil servants.
The chamberlain is arbitrary, and even the imperial edict can
persuade him to come back. One day, he will become a great
scourge of the court! Later, I have to visit Lord Li Chengfeng,
the secretary of the Ministry of Officials and the cabinet, and
unite a group of literary ministers to conspire to eliminate
adultery. We can no longer allow this group of eunuchs to
continue to be arrogant and domineering!
He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Who didn't know
that Grandpa Lan's room was similar to him: this batch of
rotten and sour people, we didn't like our family in the day,
and they chattered up and down endlessly, which was
annoying like a rapper. And those officials, even the emperor
dared to impeach and be sarcastic, which made the dragon
body depressed. One day, our family will pull out their bird
feathers and stew them in a big pot. Let's see who dares to
fight.
He spoke for Su Yan, not only because of the friendship of his
hometown, but also because of another plan in his heart: if he
can lure Su Yan and let him enter the civilian faction as a
Jinshi, it will be a good move.
As for Su Yan, who walked around in the midst of misfortune
and fortune for a moment, he didn't know that he had become
another trigger in the battle for power.
He is now happily heading back into the Rouge alley to listen
to the song "Spit" by the famous prostitute Ruan Hongjiao.
*
When the twilight is approaching, the lights are on, and the
city of the capital's God Temple is full of people.
On the street of Sanlixu, there are bustling vendors on both
sides and a variety of goods, which is very lively. There are
also a lot of blue-eyed Hu merchants in the crowd, with a rich
look of talkative.
Su Yan took his hand and walked around the street with three
or five people. Listening to their trawl along the way, he felt
extremely boring. On the one hand, he nodded frequently to
echo, and at the other hand, he looked around at the novel
things on the stalls.
The atmosphere of this dynasty was open. Many women wore
bright Yuehua skirts and paddy fields clothes, and buckled the
fiber of the beetle to go out to the temple fair. The phoenix
hairpins were shaking all over the street, which was quite
affectionate.
Su Yan looked east and west and gradually fell behind.
Leng Butong's hands were held. He was shocked and
recovered. He saw his fellow son Huang Zheng holding his
hand in an unusually solemn posture. His white face turned
red and his nose trembled slightly.
Su Yan felt strange. They were old classmates. You can say
whatever you want to say directly. You don't have to be so
excited. He asked, "Challeng Yu, what's the matter?"
Huang Zheng moved his lips a few times and whispered, "This
spring selection, Brother Qinghe, is definitely on the list."
Su Yan laughed dryly, "Nowhere, my little brother is shallow,
and I'm afraid that the name will be after Sun Shan. The
talented people in the examination can help no less than
10,000 people, but Gong Sheng only took 300, which was like
thousands of troops and horses crossing the single-plank
bridge. My younger brother knew that the bridge was narrow
and sad, and he was about to pack up his bags and go back to
Fujian.
Huang Zheng listened to the light, shook his hand hard, and
blurted out, "I also have this plan. The way back to my
hometown is a thousand miles away, and my colleagues also
have a care. If Brother Qinghe doesn't dislike it, it's better for
you and me... How about you and me to become brothers?"
Su Yan was so scared that he almost jumped up and
subconsciously slapped his hand.
Don't think that this "brother" means to worship.
The male style of this dynasty is quite strong, and there are
many children and actors in the family of scholars and doctors,
and the people often see the two men like each other. The
south wind around Minyue is particularly cool, and the
customs are different:
As long as the two men fall in love with each other, they will
form brothers. They are like couples in and out of the house.
Their parents caress them like sons-in-law, and the villagers
are also happy to recognize them. When they are a little older
and have their own children, the brother will also be
responsible for the expenses of marriage and future livelihood
for his brother, and some of them will even make friends for
the rest of his life.
Although Su Yan knows the old customs of the locality, he has
never had such an idea. The beautiful flowers and beautiful
women are not enough to love. Why do they have to make any
fake phoenix routines? According to his words, it's very
touching to back the mountain, but we are not good at this.
Suddenly withdrawing his hand, he was thinking about how to
refuse so as not to hurt the glass brother's self-esteem.
Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a figure next to him. He
shouted in his arms: "Oh, that... who - yes, just you, I
accidentally knocked down the prince last time. The etiquette
was not good, and I felt guilty in my heart. Today, I To make
amends."
He turned his head and smiled awkwardly at Huang Zheng:
"Brother Yu, it's really a coincidence. I happen to have some
private affairs to deal with. Let's talk about it another day."
Looking at Huang Zheng's depressed back, Su Yan breathed a
sigh of relief, turned around and left, calculating how far away
he would be in the future, and never give him a chance to
change the "day".
But he heard a rough teenager's voice behind him shouting,
"You, stop!"
Su Yan scratched his hair, sighed that the enemy's road was
narrow, and he had no choice but to stop and turn around.
In front of him was the little prince whose eyes grew above his
head. He was still dressed in a uniform, and the brocade
around his waist was replaced with a white jade leather belt,
which was a little more handsome than that day. It's just that
the arrogant look made Su Yan eager to kick him on his nose.
The little prince also looked at him up and down.
That day, Su Yan ran out of breath, and he felt dizzy again. The
prince couldn't see what the thin scholar looked like at all.
Now when I take a closer look, I see him wearing a deep stone-
blue robe, wide sleeves, green silk belt around his waist, and a
green jade carved lotus leaf pendant on his front, which looks
like a willow and a new figure, and his posture is like a bright
glow and flowing clouds.
This style should have reminded people of the 300 poems
"There are bandit gentlemen, like competition, like thinking
like grinding", but the pair of phoenix eyes that are squinting
with displeasure, looking at the light flowing under the lamp,
and it seems too ingenious, as if the appearance of the gentle
gentleman is completely pretended.
His anger rose from the bottom of his heart and hummed
heavily, "Didn't you say that you want to make amends to me?
What are you running for?"
Su Yan sighed, "Don't you run? I'm afraid that you will have to
hold on to make amends once you see it once. Even if you are
full of evil, there are not so many sins to compensate."
The corner of the young man's mouth was raised gently, and
he said that the man's words were quite interesting, and his
anger subsided slightly. After thinking about it, he asked, "You
just said that the exam is like crossing a single-plank bridge
with thousands of troops?"
Su Yan replied inexplicably, "Exactly." I think this metaphor is
quite ordinary. It is said so in the college entrance examination
every year.
The young man nod and said, "It's very appropriate."
Suddenly, he looked at him maliciously. "The scholars all over
the sky are desperately squeezing on the bridge. I see that you
are so thin that you can't squeeze others and you will fall off
the bridge."
Su Yan couldn't help but smile: "No, why am I going to
squeeze?"
The little prince frowned: "Don't you want to be an official?"
"What's good about being an official? Be a civil servant, write a
manuscript, get up early in the dark and go to the court; be a
military officer, fight in the battle with blood, one on the stage
and the other off.
Su Yan was provoked to talk about it, and he was slang all the
way. "If the official is humble, he nod his head and gives a gift
bag when he sees his boss; if he is in a high position, he has to
beware of the emperor's face and die early; the Qing official is
stretched out of his elbow, and the corrupt official is afraid of
being stabbed by a knife..."
The little prince's eyebrows were getting higher and higher,
and finally he couldn't help saying, "As you say, you can't be
any official?" If you are not an official, what do you want to do?
Su Yan smiled and bent his eyebrows, as if a flood of spring
water was about to flow out: "I want to be a playboy and a
young man. When I go out, I will take a class of dog legs, walk
horses and dogs, fight chickens and birds, and flirt with good
women when I have nothing to do. Isn't it happy to be free?"
The little prince was stunned and pointed at him. His voice
trembled with anger: "You, you are a promising..."
Su Yan laughed and said, "It's just a joke. You take it seriously."
He patted the other party on the shoulder with a golden knife,
"Little ghost, you and I know each other, and it's fate. I'm going
to go back to my hometown in a few days. I basically can't see
you in the future. This thing is for you as a souvenir, just take
it as a reward." After saying that, he held his head and left
unrestrainedly.
The little prince looked at his back for a long time and looked
down at the object in his hand. It turned out to be a silver
pocket watch. Under the enamel surface, there was a Western
oil painting, a half-naked plump woman in clothes, with fat
and white breasts, and a naked boy in his arms. He couldn't
help blushing slightly, scolding obscenity, and raised his hand
to throw it away. After thinking about it, he felt a little
reluctant, and finally put it in my arms.
He turned his head and said, " Cheng Sheng."
A figure came to his side and said respectfully, "The old slave
is here."
"How did you get what you were asked to do last time?"
Cheng Sheng smiled and said, "How dare I neglect what you
have told? Naturally, it is done satisfactorily and water."
The little man brushed a trace of haze on his face and grinded
his teeth: "Even if you don't get into the Jinshi, I have a way to
get you to the court. Well, if you don't want to be an official, I
just want you to do it. Let's see where you go and be free!"
*
"What? Did you pay tribute? Su Yan's teeth were loosened, and
a piece of crispy and tender goose fell on the table.
This was beyond his expectation. The pseudo-literary essay,
which was written in the end, can still win the favor of the
reader, and actually passed the test?
Su Yan thought in a sump, is it true that this modified buddy...
also came through time?
The servant who reported the good news smiled and nodded
his head and said, "Congratulations, my lord. You are now a
tribute student. If you pass the palace examination at the
beginning of next month, it will be Jinshi. It's a golden list."
Su Yan was confused before turning the corner. After casually
took out a handful of copper money to send him down, he
walked around the room to sort out his thoughts.
The palace examination presided over by the emperor himself,
and the people standing next to him were all scholars and
scholars, just like a bright demon mirror. Why didn't you show
your own subtle skill?
It's all right to make a fool of yourself. In case he gets angry
with the ninety-five supreme and drags it out of the noon door
directly, who will he call injustice?
The more Su Yan thought about it, the more sad he felt: Is it
easy to work hard for more than 20 years? The work in the
previous life was finally properly contacted, and his girlfriend
also agreed. As a result, a typhoon, a flower pot on the 15th
floor was rolled down and smashed on the head, and his face
was completely different... This life was even more miserable,
and he returned to the soul for half a year. In a blink of an eye,
he had to go to the underworld. Poor He also hopes that the
three wives, four concubines and children and grandchildren
will live a good life of a high-ranking official!
After a short time of wandering for half an hour, he was still at
a loss. He stamped his heart: It's not that he has never died. At
most, a wisp of ghost floated in the ground again. Half a bowl
of Meng Po soup has been drunk from the beginning, just like a
crash restart. What's there's there to be afraid of!
Thinking of this, his mood suddenly opened up. Su Yan sat
back at the table calmly and drank his wine again.
Manhua Chapters: 2-3

Chapter 3: The Examination of The Problem Is
Crooked To The Edge of The Sky
The first day of March.
Su Yan followed a temple to pay tribute and stepped on the
scarlet carpet into the Fengtian Hall of the palace.
Fengtian Hall is commonly known as Jinluan Hall. Looking at
the carved beams and painted buildings, Biwa Zhulu, it is
brilliant and magnificent. At this time, standing in the hall, the
dragon throne was held high in the depths, and the officials
around him stood solemnly. The emperor's authority was
undoubtedly displayed, which made people dare not look
down.
Su Yan lowered his head slightly, looked at his nose and heart,
and stood at the end of the team.
He planned for the worst and watched coldly with
indifference.
On the contrary, those tributes, who were full of worries and
fear of unpredictable power, were so nervous that they didn't
even dare to breathe.
The ceremony before the formal hall examination was
complicated, and the ceremonial officer was full of mouths. Su
Yan was drowsy, and there was a white fog in front of him.
When he was confused, he suddenly heard a graceful voice in
front of him, "Which one is Fujian Gongshi Su Yan?"
Su Yan's first reaction: Someone is calling my name. The
second reaction: The procedure is wrong. Didn't you say that
you took the written test before the interview? The third
reaction: The voice came from above, as if it were... the
emperor of the dynasty?
At that time, he was excited, and his mind was suddenly clear.
He quickly came out of the column and knelt down on the
ground. His palms pressed against the carpet, pressed his
fingertips on his forehead, and raised a breath of Dantian:
"Gongshi Su Yan knocked to see my long live the emperor."
"Rise."
"Thank you, Your Majesty."
Emperor Jinglong was condescending. He saw Su Yan's
straight figure and elegant posture. He lowered his eyebrows
and stood restrained his eyes. He was quite a modest
gentleman's gentle wind like jade. He liked it a little and said,
"Lift up your head."
When Su Yan heard the emperor ask him to look up, he raised
his face rudely and looked curiously at the emperor on the
dragon chair.
At a glance, I knew that the portraits of the ancient emperor
looked fine, broad-faced, and seemed to be very majestic. It
turned out that most of them were the artistic processing of
painters. It's just that their aesthetic level is really not
flattering according to the eyes of modern people.
For example, the Jinglong Emperor in front of him is about
thirty-four or forty-five years old. His facial features are
handsome, his expression is calm and peaceful. Only when he
occasionally passes a line of light in his eyes can he hide the
spirit of not being angry and arrogant.
If you put it in the modern TV series, the whole temperament
of the uncle, the portrait passed down will be compared with
myself, which is simply ruined.
Su Yan was satisfied and turned his eyes to the teenager with
vermilion leather around him. At this look, he was so shocked
that he almost shouted--
Isn't it the kid who he knocked down on the street? He was
looking at him smugly.
It turned out that he was Zhu Helin, the prince of the dynasty.
Emperor Jinglong saw that although Su Yan was romantic and
handsome, his eyes were too presumptuous. He lost the
courtesy of his minister, frowned slightly, and the dragon's
heart was unhappy. Seeing this, the prince secretly pulled his
sleeve and handed him a flattering look.
He glanced at the prince with a thin and spoiled look and said
to Su Yan in a low voice, "I heard that you are knowledgeable
and capable. You are a famous talent in Fujian."
Su Yan blushed secretly when he heard this: "I am not talented
and shallow, and I have the name of being a talented man. In
fact, it is a joke of scholars and friends."
Seeing his humble words, Emperor Jinglong nodded slightly:
"A gentleman should be respectful and courteous, respectful
and polite, and the young and crazy attitude is not enough."
He pondered a little, "In this palace examination, we will test
the 'Confucian policy to govern the people'. Su Yan, you can
talk about it first."
Su Yan was stunned and confused.
Because he had the idea of "writing another discussion paper
at the worst", he did not study what the theory of the palace
examination was in advance, and he did not expect that the
written examination suddenly turned into an oral examination
and he was caught off guard.
While sweating coldly, he wondered: This temple examination
question is too indecent. Even the "name of toilet" can be
taken out to take the test. It turns out that the ancient court
was not taboo? What do I call this, toilet etiquette? How to use
the toilet? Or is it a new flush toilet?
Seeing that time passed, there was already a look of surprise
and impatience in his eyes. I'm afraid it's not good to delay
anymore. Su Yan suddenly became wise and said, "Your
Majesty, I have a pair of people who is responding to this
question, but... I dare not say it."
Emperor Jinglong said, "I forgive you for noting your
innocence."
Su Yan and others said this sentence. At the moment, he
stepped on the word Ding and the Dantian, and said calmly, "I,
this pair of me, the upper couplet is 'Even if I am a hero, I bend
my knees and bow my head', and the lower couplet is 'Ren's
chaste martyr, she must also untie the bandwidth of clothes',
and criticizes 'wugu reincarnation'."
This pair is full of wooden chickens.
The air seemed to be frozen, and the whole Jinluan Hall was
silent. Su Yan turned his head and glanced at the stunned faces
of the officials on both sides. He felt as if he had said
something wrong and withdrew his neck with some guilty
heart.
Feng'an Hou Weijun's old face standing under the Danqi step
was instantly green, and turned from blue to red, from red to
purple, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the
three-inch goatee trembled wildly.
It turned out that Feng'anhou was the uncle of the noble
concubine Wei.
Wei was born as a relative, and she was still the niece of the
empress dowager. She entered the palace two years ago.
Although since the founding of the country, in order to prevent
the dictatorship of foreign relatives, most of the harem
concubines were selected from the folk show girls. All the
previous queens came from lowly standing, and the mother's
family naturally could not turn over any big waves. But now
the holy family of Concubine Wei is strong, and the Empress
Dowager, the great Buddha, is protected. Naturally, she is
extraordinary. Even her brother and uncle are also on the top
of the crown.
Ning Bo, the eldest brother of Concubine Wei, has a good
personality and a low profile.
This uncle, Feng'anhou, is very uncultivated. He usually steals
and occupies a large private land. When he sees a beautiful
civil woman, he will force her to be a concubine.
Some of those women were chaste and strong, who kowtowed
to death on the doorpost in front of their husbands, and some
were driven home after being tired of playing. They couldn't
stand the words and pointing out the hanging beams with
hatred, which made the people's resentment boil. However,
because he was in a high position, there was a yamen who did
not dare to investigate even if he received the situation. He
could only push two or five or six, and it was not finished in
the end.
However, this man did not know his face, and he was very
happy to be famous. He planted two mu of millet, millet,
wheat, and rice in the front yard of Houfu, where people came
and went. He called himself "Mr. Wugu", and the visitors
praised him for ploughing ridges and loving the people.
Now in the court and before the imperial drive, a small tribute
dared to openly sarcasm, scolding him for bullying the good
people and forcing the prostitutes.
Feng'anhou couldn't hold his old face at the moment. He was
furious and pointed to Su Yan's nose and scolded, "The vertical
is extremely rampant! In front of the throne of heaven, he
dares to talk nonsense and listen to the dirty saint. He is
simply a kingless and rebellious!"
Su Yan was scolded by the flying. Before he could react, he saw
an old civil servant with white hair strode out of the list and
sneered:
"Su Gongshi did not name his surname. Why should
Feng'anhou be a thief? The saint said that the gentleman has
four paths, and his deeds are respectful, and his things are
respectful. He also benefits the people, and his people are
righteous. You are domineering for disrespect, concealing the
sun for disrespect, harming the people is for unfavour, and the
country's politics is unrighteous. What kind of shame is there
to shout in the court!"
Wei Jun saw that it was Li Chengfeng, the secretary of the
Ministry of Officials and a cabinet scholar. Relying on the fact
that he was the elder of the two dynasties and the leader of the
literary minister, he often talked eloquently in the court and
attacked and impeached him many times. At that time, new
hatred and old hatred surged into his heart.
He also didn't care about Su Yan and cursed at Li Chengfeng:
"Old man, An dares to abuse the national relatives, and he
completely regards the emperor's majesty as nothing, and his
heart can be killed!"
Li Chengfeng was furious and hit back, "The thieves, relying on
the harem skirts to bully the public, domineering the court, I
am the first to forgive you!" With that, he threw Chao Wu, who
was holding in his hand, at him.
Wei Jun was on guard for a moment, was hit on the shoulder,
and rushed to push him in anger.
Li Chengfeng was also unwilling to show weakness, and his old
fist flew out.
I saw two court ministers over half a year old beating each
other like ruffian on the street. There are those who are
stunned by the ministers next to them, and there are those
who drag and persuade them to fight, and there are also those
who panic and avoid giving up, for fear of affecting the fish in
the pool.
Su Yan stared at his eyes and shouted from the bottom of his
heart: It's amazing, it's so tough! It turned out that this was the
true face of the ancient court. The bricks and fists flew
together, and the saliva was sweaty.
I don't know that there is a whole martial arts like this, but it is
rare to see it once in decades.
After all, Li Shangshu was old and weak. His feet were pushed
down by Feng'anhou's side. He happened to break the thin
neck of the copper crane into two, so he picked up the end of
the duck neck in Wuhan and threw it at Feng'anhou.
Feng'anhou hid over with a low body.
Su Yan was just behind him. Suddenly, he saw the hidden
weapon flying in his pocket. In a panic, he tripped his legs and
fell on the steps in front of the throne. He looked up at
Emperor Jinglong's cold face.
One bow and one look at each other. A small cold wind blew
across the back of Su Yan's neck...
The copper crane's head fell at the emperor's feet and rolled
around...
Emperor Jinglong patted the armrest of the dragon chair
heavily. He suddenly got up and said harshly, "You are so
bold!"
The harsh shout was like thunder and furious, and the whole
hall was suddenly quiet. Li Wei Erchen was stunned there in a
pulling posture.
Su Yan was so shocked that he forgot to move. Seeing that the
prince winked at him desperately, he almost moved over and
kicked him with his toes. Only then did he realize that he was
staying in a place where he shouldn't be. He quickly got up
from the imperial steps and shook his clothes and hid in the
crowd.
The muscles on Emperor Jinglong's cheeks twitched slightly,
"As a minister, I am so rude in front of the emperor. Do you
still have me as an emperor in your eyes? Come on, take these
two people together to the prison of the Ministry of Criminal
Justice and wait for punishment!"
After saying that, he shook his sleeves and left a sentence:
"The palace test will be postponed, choose another day, and
retreat!"
The officials and the tributes whispered and shook their heads
and retreated. Su Yan followed slowly, but he didn't expect
that he had escaped so inexplicably, as if he had watched a
movie with ups and downs.
I guessed the beginning of the story, but I didn't guess the end.
The ancient court was really awesome.
Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly a servant in a
sunflower collar caught up with him and said to him, "Su
Gongshi, Your Highness summoned you to the Hua Gai Hall to
meet him."
Is that kid looking for him? Isn't it necessary to calculate the
general account after autumn?
*
Su Yan came to the Huagai Hall with his chamberlain
nervously. As soon as he approached the door, he heard a
hoarse teenager in the hall laughing wildly and said
intermittently, "You didn't see Feng'anhou's face clearly, but
it's funny, like a husband's mule... And Li Taifu who fell down.
When he left the hall, he held his waist and hummed straight.
Now my father The emperor's ear can be clean for at least half
a month..."
Another Chunhe's noble voice said, "Nonsense, Li Shangshu is
the chief assistant of the cabinet and the crown prince. There
is no reason for students to make fun of the teacher."
Su Yan was stunned when he heard this. Didn't the prince
want to see him? Why was the emperor also there? Emperor
Jinglong was still furious in the hall. In a blink of an eye, he
talked to the prince and the sun. It seemed that Zhu Helin, who
was said to have been awarded the title of Crown Prince as
soon as he was born, was really favored by his father.
Before he could think about it, the waiter next to him had
already reported loudly. With a proclamation, Su Yan had to
enter the door of the palace and kowtow.
Although he had been in this dynasty for half a year, he was
never used to kneeling on his knees like the ancients, waiting
for the emperor to quickly call him to flat.
Unexpectedly, Emperor Jinglong's face was as heavy as water,
and he didn't open his mouth. He only looked at him coldly
with a pair of narrow eyes.
As if a cold autumn rain fell on his head, Su Yan's hair was full
of hair in an instant: This look is too embarrassing! Did he
offend Tianwei again somewhere? Even the emperor's
relatives and cabinet ministers were thrown into prison. He
was a trivial tribute and didn't know how to deal with it.
In my impression, the punishment of this dynasty is severe,
such as "xiaoling, weighing pole, brushing", and Ling Chi, who
once entertained many loyal and treacherous ministers.
Death is not terrible. Anyway, he is psychologically prepared,
but he is afraid that there will be a life and blood before death,
so he would rather go back to his previous life and be hit by
ten or eight flower pots at the same time.
Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Emperor
Jinglong say lightly, "Su Yan, you have a great ability. A pair of
people stirs up the court. Sure enough, it's amazing."
Su Yan quickly clarified himself: "I just want to answer the
topic. I just want to answer the good policy. I have no intention
of attacking the courtiers. Even if I borrow a hundred
courages, I dare not. Your Majesty is clear!"
Emperor Jinglong took the tea, slowly wiped the edge of the
cup with the lid, and said, "There is no need to be sincere and
afraid. Although you act recklessly and frivolously, after all,
you have the heart of Qingzheng. I don't want to be too harsh,
just punish a little to warn you from the future. Go down and
get the twenty court staff by yourself.

Chapter 4: I Almost Got The Court Staff
As soon as Su Yan heard it, his legs softened.
The court staff, the famous court staff of the Ming Dynasty!
It's not as simple as his old man in his previous life with a
bamboo pole and belt. He was stripped naked by a group of
wolf-like brocade guards and slapped him with a big wooden
stick with a thick sea bowl. If he goes down with a stick, he will
open the skin and the flesh. If you hit him seriously, you can
beat people to death with thirty or forty sticks. Twenty sticks,
why don't you beat half to death?
His face turned pale, and he quickly calculated in his mind:
How on earth should he react so that the emperor could take
back his life and let him go? According to historical records,
this emperor has a good temper and is gentle and tolerant to
his ministers compared with other emperors in this dynasty.
But from the current situation, it seems to be inconsistent with
historical materials...
Just as Su Yan was thinking hard about a way to save himself,
and the bodyguards next to him were ready to go. When the
emperor gave an order to come to drag people, Prince Zhu
Helin finally couldn't help jumping out and staring: "Father, I
can't beat him! How can he afford to be a weak scholar? He is
afraid that he will faint on the spot. At that time, where will the
minister go to find a good servant?
Emperor Jinglong scolded in a low voice: "Be presumptuous!
Jinkou Yuyan, it's up to you to disturb you. Don't you want to
resist the order?
Although Zhu Helin was a little favored and proud, he was not
the one who couldn't meet the current task. As soon as he saw
that the situation was not right, he immediately changed his
coquettish and flattering tone: "I'm just worried that the son of
a minister may be detrimental to the name of his father's
benevolence. It's better to send these twenty sticks. If you dare
to commit it again in the future, can you punish the two crimes
together?"
Emperor Jinglong meditated for a moment and said
meaningfully to Su Yan, "This time, the prince has mercy on
you. I will only spare you once and send you the twenty court
staff. You should keep it in mind and do it carefully in the
future. Don't act recklessly, otherwise you will be punished for
the previous crime."
Su Yan was relieved to hear that he didn't have to be hit by
that terrible big stick, and quickly thanked him.
At this time, a waiter hurriedly entered the hall and said, "Your
Majesty, I don't know why the noble concubine is crying. The
palace people are afraid of moving the fetus, so they have gone
to the imperial hospital to hire two imperial doctors, Xu and
Lin."
Emperor Jinglong frowned slightly and said helplessly to the
prince, "I'm going to Yongning Palace. You can take care of the
rest."
Zhu Helin sent the emperor away. Looking back, he saw that
Su Yan was still kneeling there and said with a smile, "What
are you still kneeling for? Get up, it's just twenty sticks. Look
at how scared you are."
Su Yan smiled bitterly: Dare that this young master has never
been hit by the court stick, and he has never seen the
appearance of the courtiers who have been hit by the stick.
Not only did he have his skin and flesh, but also his muscles
were necrotic. Blood splashed a few feet away, and there were
many people who could not stand thirty or fifty sticks on the
spot.
I remember that the historical records that a minister was
beaten to the buttocks and his buttocks were rotten, and his
wife also picked up the largest piece and went back to salt to
collect it.
If it had been more than 1.8 meters and a hundred and a half
catties in the previous life, maybe it could be a few more times.
Now I'm afraid that this small body can't last 20 times, I'm
afraid I'll have to report it to the judge of hell.
In the face of the current prince, it is better to restrain himself.
Su Yan got up according to his words and stood down in a
regular way.
Zhu Helin looked at his respectful and tame appearance, and
did not see the original spirit at all. At the same time, he was
proud of himself. Somehow, a trace of unhappiness floated and
pulled down his face: "Gongsheng Su Yan, kneel down and
listen to the order."
I was just asked to stand up and now to kneel. Isn't it on
purpose to toss people? Su Yan was stunned and immediately
realized that the boy was making fun of him!
People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Let's put up
with it! Su Yan rolled up his robe and knelt down again.
The little prince pretended to cough twice and motioned the
waiter next to him to start reading the imperial edict.
Su Yan pricked up his ears. In addition to the familiar sentence
"Fengtian Chengyun Emperor edict said" at the front, the next
is a large section of difficult classical Chinese, which made him
cover with clouds and mountains. Fortunately, he still
understood the key sentences: "Fujian Gongsheng Su Yan, who
is a virtuous, is smart and loyal, and should be grateful. He
specially given to wash the horse and Tai of the Bureau of
Economic Affairs Bureau. I read and encouraged my job to
take my job, and I don't have to die.
"Prince's Reading" is easy to understand. Su Yan looked at the
childish little ghost in front of him - his noble status is right,
but in modern times, he is just a child in the second and third
year of junior high school. He is an undergraduate of 985
university, and he can't even be a tutor, so he can only be
reduced to being a studens. It's not depressing.
Another "Si Jing Bureau washes the horse", I don't know what
it is, which sounds a little familiar...
When Zhu Helin saw that he looked embarrassed, he pulled
the imperial edict and stuffed it into his hand. He said
viciously, "Why don't you get the edict and thank you!" What's
your expression? Is it very aggrieved to be the prince's waiter?
Humph, even if you try the third grade, you won't go to the
Hanlin Academy to do a seven-grade editing. You jump up
from the fifth grade, and you actually put a stinky face for me!"
Su Yan had no choice but to take the order, staggered up,
rubbed his blood-free knees, and muttered, "I know what the
hell is the prince washing the horse."
The little prince's ears were very sharp. When he heard the
disrespectful "what the hell", he raised his eyebrows and said,
"You don't even know this? The Bureau of Science and
Economics belongs to Zhan Shifu, and the position of washing
the horse is responsible for the management of the four
libraries of the palace [This the rank of the 5th official]. In the
future, all the books of the East Palace will be handed over to
you. Remember to help me write the window class regularly
and hand them over to my father. That bunch of Kong Meng's
way gives me a headache, but every Taifu worships it like a
golden rule. I can't wait to learn how saints do it when eating
and going to the toilet.
It seems that even if you are a prince, you are no different
from those middle school students who are tired of learning
and playful. There are several boys at this age who are diligent
and eager to learn.
Su Yan remembered that when he was in junior high school,
he was so greedy that he went home to get a feather duster. He
suddenly felt intimacy and couldn't help laughing and said,
"Although Your Highness's body is full of money, he is locked
in this deep palace with strict precepts every day. If you don't
find some entertainment, you must be very depressed."
Zhu Helin's eyes were shining, he grabbed his hand and said
emotionally, "It's still Qinghe who understands my heart!" Li
Taifu was sent to prison. He thought he would be happy for a
few days, but he didn't expect that his father had just arranged
the minister of ceremonies to replace him temporarily. His
lectures were boring and especially better than the former. I'm
going to suffer.
Suddenly, he put his mouth close to his ear and whispered,
"Today I said that I would read and check the books with Su
Shi and send the old Yan away. There are some novel things
from the West in the East Palace. Let's go and have a look
together.
With bursts of heat in his ears, Su Yan couldn't help shivering
and wanted to pull out his hand, but he was caught tightly by
the prince and dragged to Duanben Palace vigorously.
*
Duanben Palace is the palace where the prince lives. It is
located on the east side of the Forbidden City, so it is also
known as the East Palace.
Zhu Helin got a new playmate. He was full of excitement and
did not sit on the brid. In this way, he dragged Su Yan all the
way and went straight to the East Palace.
He has loved riding and shooting since he was a child, and he
also learned some boxing and foot kung fu from several strong
martial arts guards. Naturally, this journey is not a problem.
Poor Su Yan, he was a sportsman in his previous life. Now he
has cast a thin Wenxiu body. When he arrives at the East
Palace, he is already sweaty and flushed. It took a long time to
recover.
Zhu Helin excitedly asked the palace people to bring a half-
man-teight object and put it on the short table to show Su Yan.
"This is a strange thing from Xiyi's tribute. It is called a self-
ringing bell. The needle rotates with the clock and rings on
time. The time is much more accurate than the leaking pot."
Su Yan didn't think so. Isn't it just a big clock? It was rare
when it was first introduced to China and was regarded as a
Western treasure by the ancients.
When he took a closer look, he found that the original idea was
too simple. This was not a clock. It was clearly an extremely
exquisitely made castle, with houses, streets, fountains and
gardens, and even the little people all over it were vivid.
At this time, it happened to be on time. On the bell tower at the
highest point of the castle, a gilded villain suddenly moved and
buzzed the bronze bell, and then the whole silent castle
seemed to be awakened from the curse. The fountain on the
square began to flow, and the flowers and trees swayed. The
bard raised the piccolo to her mouth, and the lady with an
umbrella and a lace skirt walked on the street. There were
even gendarmes with dogs pacing slowly.
Su Yan looked at this large-scale activity organ with countless
gears in surprise and had to admire the ability of Europeans to
make precision instruments hundreds of years ago.
When Zhu Helin saw his surprised face, he was secretly proud.
He pointed to one of the standing girls and said, "This little
man could dance when he heard the bell, but I don't know
where it was broken."
Su Yan picked up his wide sleeves with great interest,
stretched out his white and slender fingers, and picked up the
girl's skirt: "Maybe the wheel axle is not well lubricated and
stuck. Let me see."
When he saw that the prince was informal and spoke casually,
he simply didn't call him "the minister" when there was no
one left or right, and he was more used to using "I".
Zhu Helin saw that in the round skirt of the exotic girl doll, the
two strands were snow-white and realistic, and the thin pink
trousers were clear. He couldn't help but feel a little hot on his
cheeks, and he looked away awkwardly.
Although the folk customs of this dynasty are open, the
education of the young prince in the palace is extremely
rigorous, and things such as calligraphy and painting in the
Spring Palace dare not defile the prince's eyes and ears.
After all, Zhu Helin is just a 14-year-old teenager. He has never
been close to a woman. In line with the gentleman's
instruction of "don't look at it", he turned his head and just
met the side of Su Yan's concentration.
At this look, he couldn't move his eyes in a dot. Su Yan's side
face lines are as beautiful as fine brushwork. Her lips are
slightly thin, and the corners of her lips are habitually
upturned. It seems that there is always a faint smile. What she
is full of emotion before words is silent, and she is romantic.
Zhu Helin looked at his thick and drooping eyelashes in a little
distraction. A few traces of black hair in the crown hat slipped
down because of running. They were wet by thin sweat and
stuck behind their necks, becoming more and more black and
white.
"Sure enough, it's stuck. The chain is a little deformed. Scrape
the dirt later and put some oil on it..." Su Yan turned his head
and saw the little prince staring at him strangely. He was
shocked. He subconsciously wiped his face and checked his
clothes again.
Zhu Helin suddenly woke up and couldn't help but be a little
angry. He said rudely, "Will you? Then you come to fix it. You
have to ask if you can fix it!"
Su Yan squinted at the prince: "What if I fix it? Do you dare to
gamble with me?
Zhu Helin was really excited and raised his jaw: "Just bet! If
you can fix it, this clock will reward you!"
Su Yan smiled, boy, you have lost. We have dismantled several
computers. What is an old-fashioned clock? At the moment, I
found a clean wolf pens, fine iron hooks, and sharp-nosed
pliers, replaced the oil with tea oil, and started the work
neatly.
After a few times, he thought that the sleeves were wide and
cumbersome, and he always fell down. He simply got up and
pinned them on his shoulders, revealing two even arms.
Zhu Helin half squatted aside to watch him repair. He only felt
white and dazzling. He couldn't help slandering: Why is a big
man born so white? With thin arms and legs, I'm afraid I can't
even pick up a knife and it's not promising.
"It's done!" Su Yan lost his tools and clapped the dust on his
hands. Suddenly, he found that he was leaking his mouth and
hurriedly smiled at the prince who showed doubt. "That's the
dialect of my hometown, which means it's done."
Zhu Helin snorted doubtfully and dialed the pointer to the
point on time. The gilded villain in the high place began to ring
the bell again, and the whole castle jumped. The girl standing
next to the fountain slowly bent down and rotated and danced.
Su Yan explained, "The oil just on is a little astringent. It will be
fine later."
"Hey, it's really fixed!"
Seeing Zhu Helin lying on it happily, Su Yan couldn't help
laughing. After all, the kid was a kid. Suddenly, he had the idea
of teasing him: "Since I have repaired this clock, your Highness
will not forget the bet just now, will he?"
Only then did Zhu Helin remember that he looked at the rare
tricks in front of him. He was a little reluctant. He turned his
head and looked at Su Yan's serious look. He hesitated for a
moment and gritted his teeth: "This was given to me by my
father... A man's promise, and now I will reward you."
He was willing to give it, but Su Yan did not dare to accept it.
Not to mention that the little ghost gave him meat pain. That is
to say, the emperor's gift, the court has its own notes. If it is
damaged, it is a big crime to lose his head. Why does he carry
such a dangerous goods home when he have nothing to do? Do
you offer it?
He smiled and said, "Thank you, Your Highness. However, the
house is small. I'm afraid there is no place to put it. It's safer to
put it in the East Palace. Please allow me.
The prince gave him a crime of flaut if he refused directly. For
the sake of the face of the kid, he gave enough steps.
Zhu Helin was stunned, then grinned, wrapped around Su
Yan's shoulder affectionately and said, "That's right, Qinghe,
you can follow me well in the future. I will never treat you
badly."
While thanking him, Su Yan thought to himself: Since ancient
times, you have been like a tiger. You say it well now, and you
don't write a note. In case you turn against me one day in the
future, which management department should I go to
complain? The court is dangerous, and the officialdom is
shady. Since I accidentally entered this pool of mixed water, I
still need to think more about the way to protect myself...
Seeing that he was thinking, Zhu Helin raised his eyebrows
and said, "Are you worried about what happened in the hall?
Don't worry, your father didn't punish you today, and he won't
mention it again in the future. As long as you don't make any
big mistakes, I will bear it for you.
Su Yan thought for a while and frowned slightly: "The Marquis
of Feng'an seems to have misunderstood me. I'm afraid that it
will inevitably be embarrassing to meet in the future."
He said lightly. Zhu Helin was raised in the court, and he didn't
know the deep meaning of his words. He immediately sneered,
"Isn't it just a relative of the imperial concubine? The town is
arrogant and unpleasant to see it. The person who dares to
touch me, let's see if he has the courage!"
With the support of the prince, Su Yan's courage suddenly
became much stronger. He thought that before he could stand
on his feet, he still had to hold the height and lack of this small
tree firmly.

Chapter 5: Hold This Calf Tightly
"Oh..." Su Yan, the new prince, covered his mouth and nose
with wide sleeves, secretly yawned, and moved his lumbar
spine to stiffen by the way.
In the past few days, he went out early and returned late.
During the day, he went to the Wenhua Hall to study with him.
After school, he was taken by the prince to the East Palace to
chat and play. He was left for dinner and dragged to the key of
the palace door before putting him back. From time to time at
night, I slipped to Rouge Hutong, ate wine, listened to songs
and dances, and didn't rest until the middle of the night. The
next day, I was inevitably a little depressed.
The scholar Yan in the hall is still talking about reading the
four books and five classics endlessly. After an hour, he didn't
even drink a glass of water. He is really a model of love and
dedication.
Thinking of Zhu Helin's evaluation, Su Yan couldn't help
sighing: Yan's class is not boring, but extremely boring.
Generally, he reads a saint's words, and others read it five or
ten times with almost no annotations. He is completely a loyal
supporter of "reading a hundred times and seeing his own
righteousness".
But fortunately, my stomach was full of failure.
Pressing the wet corners of his eyes with his fingertips, Su Yan
glanced around and saw seven or eight waiters of Hanlin
Academy sitting upright, without squinting, and two or three
lecturers who were writing hard. It was estimated that they
were preparing for the next lecture.
His Royal Highness, who was a little red in the green bush, was
tilting his head slightly, holding his forehead with his fingers,
making a contemplative posture, but his eyes were dripping
restlessly.
Seeing Su Yan's eyes catching here, the prince's eyes suddenly
lit up, raised his eyebrows and raised his nose at him, and
spoke silently with an exaggerated mouth shape.
Su Yan carefully distinguished, as if to say, "I want to sneak out
of the palace to play in the afternoon" and immediately shook
his head.
Although he had seen Zhu Helin twice in the downtown
outside the palace before, he did not watch the TV series in his
previous life for nothing. The prince Weifu out of the palace. In
case he was known by the emperor that the main master
would be reprimanded for two sentences at most, the escorts
would be unlucky. He said, "inspiring the prince to travel" or
"ineffective persuasion". If it was light, he would blame him,
and if he would lose his head. If he agrees, won't he have
nothing to do?
When Zhu Helin saw him shaking his head, his face suddenly
sank, and he made a threatening look with his white teeth.
Su Yan was a little familiar with him. He didn't pay attention to
this level of anger and looked at the roof lazily with white
eyes.
Zhu Helin was so angry that he grinded his teeth, and the blue
veins on his forehead protruded. He couldn't wait to rush over
and pinch him half to death. Unexpectedly, he was noticed by
Yan University Scholar and asked questions by name.
Fortunately, he was quick-witted and his writing was not bad.
Confucius and Mencius passed the test for a while, but his face
became more and more ugly. He stared at Su Yan fiercely, as if
to tear him up and swallow him.
Su Yan sighed secretly, thinking that in addition to reading and
playing with him in the future, he would also be responsible
for making the prince happy, and felt that he had taken
another big step towards the road of the royal full-time nanny.
I had no choice but to smile at Zhu Helin to show comfort and
ask for mercy. I said silently: Yesterday, I bought a box of
shadows in the market and asked someone to show it to you in
the afternoon.
Zhu Helin was so angry that he was about to smoke. Suddenly,
he saw Su Yan burst out a peach blossom-like smile. He
couldn't help but be stunned, as if the water wave was rolling
through his chest, and most of his anger was extinguished.
Su Yan looked at him and thought he didn't understand, so he
said it again to his mouth.
Zhu Helin raised his chin proudly and pressed down the
corners of his mouth, saying that "I reluctantly approved your
request". Unfortunately, because his face was still a little
childish, he seemed to be lack of momentum.
Su Yan couldn't help showing a joking smile, tilted his face and
turned away.
Therefore, His Royal Highness, who thought that he had been
despised, was in a state of uneasiness and irritability all
morning. He finally learned the Wenhua Hall and approached
Su Yan with a bad face.
Seeing his evil face, Su Yan guessed that the little bully's
temper had come up again, so he had to pick up some sweet
words in his abdomen and prepare it as a foam fire
extinguisher for a while.
Unexpectedly, before the prince could make trouble, a waiter
came quickly with a gasp and said, "Master, the emperor
summons you to go to Qianqing Palace immediately."
In time for the rain, Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief and
calculated to get out of the palace quickly, so as not to be
affected by the anger of this time bomb.
Zhu Helin seemed to guess what he was thinking. He stepped
forward in two steps and poked his chest fiercely: "Just stay in
the East Palace and wait for me to come back. If you dare to
leave the palace without authorization, let's see how I deal
with you!"
*
Su Yan sat in Duanben Palace for half an hour. He was really
bored. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, the spring
flowers were in full bloom, and his mind moved. He thought of
strolling by the willow pond in the flower shop, which was
also a way to enjoy the scenery, so he told the palace people a
few words and went out of the East Palace alone.
As expected, the flowers in the inner palace garden are
blooming, and they are purple and red. Su Yan walked slowly,
smelling the fragrance of leaves mixed in the breeze, which
was very comfortable.
As soon as he was relaxed, sleepiness surged up. He looked left
and right at the silence, found a clean and squishy bush to get
in, lay on the soft green ground, took a new tender grass leaf in
his mouth, and soon fell asleep in a daze.
I don't know how long it took, a burst of footsteps and words
floated across the bushes, waking him up.
Su Yan stretched out, and the lancholy seemed that the
lancholy had not faded. He simply spread it on the grass and
wanted to wait for someone to pass by before coming out.
Unexpectedly, those footsteps just stopped outside the bushes.
I only heard the elegant man's voice and said, "Lan Xi, what
kind of flower is that? It's blooming well."
This voice is a little familiar, it seems to be... the emperor? Su
Yan was so excited that he splashed a pot of cold water on his
head. His sleepiness suddenly disappeared and he bounced up
from the grass.
Another soft voice said, "Your Majesty, that's the Hu Jihua of
the country's tribute to Java. It really blooms beautifully, pink
and purple, like a butterfly."
Emperor Jinglong said again, "I will send a few plants to the
East Palace later, which is my reward for the prince's diligence
in his studies. This child likes rare things, but he is mercurial.
He likes the new and hates the old.
Lan Xinuo said, "That's right, the inspectorate and the sixth
department just sent a notebook to the matter. When I saw
that the emperor was talking to the master, I put it on the
case."
"It doesn't matter. I know what those officials are going to say.
Isn't it just to plead for Li Chengfeng? How many days have I
locked him up?
"It's been five days."
"It's almost time to release him, otherwise the impeachment
will hit me like a hail. It's annoying."
"I don't know if Feng'an Marquis is..."
"Let it go together, so that the noble concubine won't cry as
soon as she sees me. However, Wei Jun has always done evil
deeds. He can't take advantage of him. He is fined him half a
year's salary. He has been confined in the house for two
months and introspection to write a letter of guilt.
Lan Xigong said, "It's still the prince's smart, a 'foreign
relative's chaos, don't be taboo'. Li Gelao has been trying to
find fault with Feng'an Hou recently, and finally provoked him.
It was a great crime to be beaten up in front of the emperor. It
was too late for the imperial concubine to plead for mercy. She
did not dare to disturb the purity of the empress dowager's
old man. She asked for real power for Feng'an Hou and
Changningbo.
Emperor Jinglong smiled and said, "You are the only one who
understands my heart the most. How do you think I should
reward you?"
Lan Xi's voice suddenly trembled: "I dare not ask for rewards. I
just want to do chores for the emperor all my life and be a
pawn who does his best."
Emperor Jinglong said lightly, "You have been with me for
many years. How can I not be clear about that little careful
thinking? As long as you don't get married and do not violate
the rules, it's not a good thing to be smart.
Lan Xi hurriedly said, "I will be more cautious in the future."
Su Yan held her breath and heard the cool breeze behind her
neck. It turned out that Emperor Jinglong was the behind-the-
scenes director of this big play in the Jinluan Hall. Manchu
Wenwu and Concubine Wei were all his actors. I'm afraid that
even the leading actor, Lao Shangshu and Li Chengfeng, were
also in the dark and were in the prison, regretting that he took
the emperor's jokes seriously.
On the surface, there are fifty boards on each side. In fact, in
this battle between civil servants and foreign relatives, the
latter is famous and powerless, and suffers a lot of losses.
And the ruler, who sat in nine hands and holding the balance,
coldly looked at the several groups of forces in the court
fighting between each other and secretly, and from time to
time, he added some chips to the tray at the end of the
insufficient weight, so as to maintain the stable balance of the
whole situation.
I don't know if he, a passer-by, was also counted by him, or
whether Jinglong Emperor looked at him at that time, in fact,
he was evaluating whether he was qualified to be a small
weight?
Thinking of this, Su Yan was even more sweaty and wanted to
leave this dangerous place as soon as possible. If the emperor
found out that he was listening to the corner of the wall, he
would not even give him a chance to explain, and he would
directly push out the noon door to explain.
He was really afraid of something getting more and more. He
wanted to crept away quietly, but unexpectedly, the clothes
were hung by a small branch, and the bushes shook slightly.
He immediately heard Emperor Jinglong say in a low voice,
"Who is it?"
Su Yan's limbs were cold by his hoar, and he secretly shouted
for his life in his heart!
The dense bushes in front of him had been pushed away by
one hand, revealing half of his face, and a pair of dark and
bright eyes were suddenly stunned when they saw him
clearly. The faint light in his eyes flew away, and soon
disappeared behind the bushes.
"Your Majesty, it's a big white cat. It ran away at a stretch.
Maybe it was raised by someone. Later, the maidservant asked
someone to catch her and send it to the harem.
Emperor Jinglong said no.
Su Yan heard the footsteps of the two people slowly moving
away, leaning his back against the trunk of the tree and
breathing deeply. Only then did he find that the single piece
was wet and cold.
The eunuch named Lan Xi beside Emperor Jinglong is ignorant
of each other. Why did he risk the crime of bullying the king to
cover up for himself?
He was puzzled and shook his head at the end. No matter how
much, the next time he had a chance to meet, he should thank
him. After all, he owed him a big favor.
Looking up at the west, Su Yan suddenly thought that the
prince asked him to wait in the East Palace. The little ghost
came back and couldn't see anyone. He probably had to lose
his temper again and hurried to the East Palace.
Entering the Duanben Palace, Zhu Helin really sat on the back
chair with a face under the pot. Seeing that he came in, he
didn't wait to salute. He stepped forward and grabbed him and
said angrily, "Didn't you stay in the East Palace? Do you dare
to resist the order?"
"How dare you," Su Yan said with a smile. "It's just that I just
sat a little stuffy. Seeing that the spring in the garden was just
right, I wanted to go out to get some air. Unexpectedly, I got
lost and walked around for several times."
Zhu Helin's face softened a lot and he loosened his skirt. "You
will get lost when you go to the garden. Forget it. Remember
to ask Fubao to follow you next time. By the way, didn't you
say you bought a box of shadows? Let's go and let them play.
After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at Su Yan:
"Are you very hot? Why is your forehead full of sweat?"
Su Yan stretched out his hand, his fingers were wet, and he
said in a trance, "It's a little hot..."
"The spring cold has not receded. How can it be hot?"
Zhu Helin frowned and saw that his cheeks were sickly red,
and his breathing was a little heavy. He quickly put his palm
on his forehead and then shouted, "It's so hot!" He turned his
head and shouted to the waiter, "What are you doing here?
Why don't you go and call the imperial doctor quickly!"
Su Yan was roared by his broken gong, and his already drowsy
head began to hurt. He reluctantly smiled and said, "It's okay.
It's probably a little cold. It doesn't matter."
Zhu Helin stared at him and asked someone to help him lie on
the bed of the red sandalwood vine covered with goose stream
silk. He took the opportunity to sit by the bed and watched the
maid of honor hang a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.
"It's fine in the morning. Why is it windy and cold?"
Su Yan thought for a moment. Maybe he lay on the grass and
slept without a cover. He was scared by Emperor Jinglong into
a cold sweat before he caught a cold, but he didn't dare to tell
the truth. He just said, "I don't know. Maybe it was the wind
and evil invaded when he went to bed last night, and now it
just broke out."
Zhu Helin snorted softly, "Are you hungry or cold in your
family? Your body is so weak. Go back and ask the imperial
doctor to prescribe more tonic medicine and take good care of
it."
Su Yan thought depressedly that it was not my volunteer. I
was in good health in my previous life. I ran ten thousand
meters in one go. Now I have thrown myself into a weak rib
brother, and I am still full of grievances.
Seeing that he was frowned and speechless, Zhu He thought
that he was too uncomfortable to speak. He turned his head
and said, "Is it going to take so long to call an imperial doctor?
Cheng Sheng, go and urge them to get out of here quickly!"

Chapter 6: Afraid of That Thigh
Before long, an old doctor with a medicine box ran in and
saluted the prince.
Zhu Helin waved his hand impatiently: "Don't worry, Dr. Lin,
see a doctor quickly."
Dr. Lin's old bones were about to run away, and he didn't dare
to breathe under the prince's aggressive eyes. He carefully
opened the pulse and told the palace people to grab the
medicine and boil it immediately.
Then he kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, Su Shi reads that
the wind and cold is not a big deal. It's just that he lacks
vitality the day after tomorrow, and his pulse is a little weak.
In the future, he must use some mild and nourishing medicine,
take it slowly, and strengthen the foundation and cultivate the
yuan, so that he can be strong and healthy.
Su Yan curled the corners of his mouth. What vitality, invisible
and untouchable things, who knows that it is not enough? This
body lacks exercise and leads to low immunity. It seems that
we have to make a fitness plan in the future. Life lies in
exercise.
However, the prince was deeply convinced and told him to
prepare tonic every day and send it to the East Palace after
boiling it up.
Dr. Lin was sent away. It was already dark and the lights in the
palace were burning. Su Yan suddenly thought that the time of
the palace was about to be banned. He hurriedly said, "Your
Highness, the palace door is about to lock. I have to go out
quickly."
Zhu Helin moved by the bedside and felt that the place was
spacious. He simply took off his green satin cowhide boots and
coiled his legs up. "Don't go out. As soon as the cold wind
blows, the minor illness becomes a serious illness. Why don't
you stay in the East Palace tonight? I'll ask someone to report
to my father.
Su Yan hesitated for a moment, "I'm afraid it's inappropriate
for foreign ministers to stay in the palace. It's just arouse
criticism."
Zhu Helin said, "What's wrong? There is also a precedent for
foreign ministers to stay in the palace. My father has always
been considerate to my subjects and knows that you are
infected with cold. Besides, you are the prince's servant, and it
is logical to stay in the East Palace. I'd like to see which one
dares to senselessly speak.
Su Yan wanted to say something more. The maid next to him
held a bowl of pine nuts and jujube porridge. Only then did she
remember that it was time for dinner. She was sick, and she
didn't even take the prince into the water, and she couldn't
help but feel a little guilty.
"Your Highness is going to eat by yourself. I'm fine."
Zhu Helin said with a smile, "It doesn't matter. I'll eat with
you."
He waved his hand and asked the maid to hold a bowl as well.
He didn't stay, but took it with both hands.
The maid of honor held a white jade bowl with gold edges,
stirred it carefully with a carved silver spoon, scooped it up
and blew it down and sent it to Su Yan's mouth.
The cardamom girl, with slender jade fingers, a pair of
beautiful eyes only dare to look under his nose, gently curly,
shy and cute.
Su Yan ate porridge happily and was secretly happy: It's too
corrupt! In his previous life, he lived to be in his twenties, and
his girlfriend couldn't even cook instant noodles clearly. When
he went out for dinner, he also stipulated that he had to pull a
chair and take clothes to show his gentlemanly demeanor.
When did he enjoy this kind of flowery treatment?
Zhu Helin finished a few mouthfuls of porridge and looked up
at the two people in front of him. One was fed shyly and
timidly, and the other ate peach blossoms. The more he looked
at it, the more unpleasant it was. The nameless fire rose
sullenly from the bottom of his heart and said angrily, "Go
away!"
The little maid was shocked. She looked back and saw that the
prince's face was not good, and she hurriedly left.
"Hon, give me the bowl!" Zhu Helin took the bowl from the
stunned maid of honor, scooped a spoon, and said to Su Yan,
"Hou your mouth."
Let the prince serve him to eat porridge, which was a crime in
ancient times. He wanted to kill the head, even if the prince
was willing to do it. Su Yan hurriedly stopped: "Your Highness
must..."
Zhu Helin was impatient to listen to this, and took advantage
of his mouth to open his mouth and stuffed the spoon into it.
"Hot--" Su Yan took a mouthful of hot porridge, swallowed it
or not, and grinned.
Zhu Helin pulled back the spoon with a guilty heart and
muttered, "I condescend to you to feed you porridge, but I
dare to dislike it and don't know what's good or bad!" He
scooped another spoon, blew a few times, and stuffed it into
his mouth with a motion that was absolutely not gentle.
Su Yan's eyes were shining with water. The prince thought he
was deeply moved, and his mood suddenly improved, and the
feeding became more and more energetic.
This is not eating porridge. It's clearly torture... Damn kid, I
will one day get a tooth for a tooth, get a pot of super spicy hot
pot to pour into your throat!
This half bowl of porridge, eating Su Yan's three flowers
gathered at the top, five gas Chaoyuan, almost like a master in
a martial arts film, steaming white smoke on the top of his
head.
After the medicine was brought, he was afraid that the prince
would condescend again. He grabbed the bowl and blew it
violently and drank it all.
Zhu Helin patted the quilt with satisfaction, "I sweated a lot. It
seems that this medicine is quite effective. Have a good sleep.
Tomorrow is fine. Go out of the palace with me to play.
Su Yan looked at the prince of the dynasty with an open
eyebrows and a smile. He wanted to cry but had no tears, and
buried his head deep in the quilt.
In his sleep, he slept muddle-headed and the sky was dark. In
his dream, Su Yan was spanked by the big emperor with a
thick court staff, and sometimes he was tied to the head of the
bed by the little emperor to pour boiling water. It was really
miserable and woke up with a scream.
*
Seeing that it was already bright outside the window, Su Yan
got up softly and felt that the fever had almost subsided, and
his mind was much refreshed a lot, but he was sweating and
sticky and uncomfortable.
When the waiter heard the call, he hurried over and asked him
what he had said.
Su Yan asked, "What time is it now?"
"It's just past the hour. The young master went to the Wenhua
Hall to study half an hour ago, and told the young people not
to wake up Lord Su.
Su Yan thought that he couldn't catch up with the morning
reading anyway. He simply missed class for a day. Anyway, he
was covered by a prince, so he ordered, "Prepare water, I want
to take a bath and change clothes."
After soaking in the hot spring bath sprinkled with lilac and
jade crumbs for more than half an hour, his spirit also
recovered. Su Yan, wearing long wet black hair, lazily walked
out of the inner room.
He changed the clean middle order, put on the re-ironed white
phrot tonic clothes, and accidentally touched it on his waist.
Suddenly, he found that the green jade carved lotus leaf that
never left his body was missing!
After searching for a long time in the old clothes, he called the
waiter to ask, but he still found nothing. Su Yan carefully
recalled all kinds of things yesterday and felt that it might
have been left on the grass where he slept. He remembered
that the clothes seemed to have been hung, and maybe it was
wrapped in the branches at that time.
The lotus leaf jade pendant was sent by his mother in this life.
The jade is green and warm, and the carving is exquisite and
elegant. The main reason is that the word "Qinghe" is
engraved on it. If it is picked up by a shallow eunuch and
palace maid, it will be fine. If it falls into the hands of a person
with a heart and sends it to Emperor Jinglong, won't it be
exposed if she eavesdropping on the corner of the emperor?
The more Su Yan thought about it, the more uneasy he
became. He hurriedly left the East Palace with his hair, and
just wanted to find the deadly jade pendant before he was
found.
After carefully searching the grass, Su Yan finally realized that
the jade pendant had really disappeared. There was no other
way but to read that the boat would naturally go straight to
the bridge and slowly walk back with his hands on his back.
Passing by the Wenhua Hall, Su Yan hesitated for a moment
and decided to go back to the East Palace first.
At this moment, a group of people turned out of the door of
Wenhua Hall. In front of them was the Jinyiwei Han General. In
the middle, the yellow umbrella was covered with a shoulder
brimmel carried by eight people, followed by many attendants,
and walked straight to this side.
He immediately realized that it was the emperor and quickly
avoided it.
Su Yan lowered his head and knelt on the ground, hoping that
Luan would pass as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, after two
feet of shoulder, he retreated and stopped beside him. A voice
above said, "Su Yan?"
Su Yan had to reply, "Long live my emperor."
Emperor Jinglong said, "Aren't you sick? Why are you still
wandering around here?"
Su Yan thought carefully: "I have improved after taking the
medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor last night. Today, I
feel that I am not in charge. I am thinking of going to the
Wenhua Hall to accompany the prince to study and fulfill my
duty."
Emperor Jinglong said, "It's rare for you to have this diligence,
but after today's lecture, you don't have to go in. Go to the
imperial study with me."
Su Yan's heart thumped, and immediately hung fifteen
buckets. How could the emperor suddenly order him to serve?
Could it be that the jade pendant really fell into his hand?
He dared to look up and peeped. Seeing that Emperor Jinglong
was gentle and elegant, and he felt that some of the plants
were soldiers, he was relieved and said, "I obey the order."
The royal study had already burned the fragrance of the
dragon's saliva, waiting for the emperor to return in the early
morning.
As soon as Emperor Jinglong entered the door, he frowned:
"Pick out the incense. The smell is too rushing, and the smell is
blocked."
The waiters on both sides hurried forward to withdraw the
jinned beast's incense burner, and used the pheasant feather
palace fan to dispel the aftertaste. Soon the room was
refreshing.
Only then did Emperor Jinglong sit down on the throne, picked
up the book on the table and looked through it. The servant of
the secretary of the librarity immediately held the cinnabar
inkstone, and the Emperor Jinghou criticized it.
Su Yan stood with his hands down and didn't dare to make a
sound. After a long time, he couldn't help peeping at the upper
seat. Seeing that Emperor Jinglong was reading the book
elegantly, it seemed that he had forgotten him long ago.
He quietly twisted the sore soles of his feet and was
depressed: he was inexplicably called to the imperial study
and hung him here idally. Did he really think that he was a
large ornamental potted plant? However, I can't speak out
first. I can only wait for the emperor to remember that there is
such a person. The etiquette and red tape of these kings and
ministers in ancient times are really troublesome.
He was slandering, and His Majesty suddenly raised his head
with a movement.
A faint fragrance floats in the air, refreshing like a clove with
rain, but it is extremely thin and ethereal, as if there is nothing.
Emperor Jinglong looked around, his eyes fell on the minister
he had forgotten, and said, "Su Yan, come here."
Su Yan was stunned by the sudden roll call and subconsciously
moved forward two steps.
Emperor Jinglong's eyebrows narrowed up, "Come closer."
Su Yan lingered and moved two steps closer.
Emperor Jinglong saw that he was shrinking like a frightened
beast, which was angry and funny.
The emperor called and served closely. Many ministers could
not ask for the honor, but this person looked worried and
unwilling, as if he had sacrificed his body to feed the tiger.
As soon as his face sank, he said, "Why, I told you to get closer.
Aren't you happy?"
When Su Yan saw that Long Yan was unhappy, he had to get
closer and stand next to the golden silk and phoenix-striped
head.
The thin fragrance seemed to be clearer, mixed with fresh and
moist water vapor. Jing Longdi sucked deeply and closed his
eyes slightly. After a very short time, he returned to normal
and asked indifferently, "How old are you this year?"
"Go back to the emperor, I will be seventeen in three months."
This is the age of the original owner. As for the principal, there
is a new employee of twenty-four.
Emperor Jinglong said, "I have been admitted to Gongshi
before the weak crown, and I am also very talented." I picked
up a chapter from the side of the desk and handed it to him,
"Look, what do you think?"
Manhua Chapters: 7
Chapter 7: Bullshit And Rights
In line with the principle of skipping rare words and

connecting the context in a difficult way, Su Yan swallowed
over the memorial of Yu Chezhi, the left servant of the Ministry
of War, and probably understood the meaning that this man
wanted to express after the obscure rhetoric, which was
translated into modern Chinese:
Nowadays, although the sea and the river is clear and the
world is peaceful, hidden dangers are still growing in the dark.
Shaanxi, Henan and Shandong are all making trouble with
horse thieves, attacking states and counties, killing officials
and grabbing grain; the northern desert tars are also ready to
move, harassing the border and slaughtering the people. My
army is weak. I can't run on both sides. Your Majesty, do you
think you can give me some more people and food?
This is a military and state event. With his half-barrel of water
and his knowledge of history, if he accidentally has any bad
idea, won't he become a sinner who harms the country and the
people? Su Yan hesitated for a moment and decided to test the
emperor's mouth first.
"Yu Shilang requested to mobilize the three battalions of the
Beijing Army and the Beijing Army to encircle and suppress
horse thieves and conquer the Tatar respectively. The troops
invested are very large, and I'm afraid it's not easy."
Emperor Jinglong muttered, "It's really not easy. Although the
three battalions are elite, they bear the heavy responsibility of
guarding the capital. If most of them are dispatched, they will
become an empty nest. On the contrary, they give the
opportunity to the northern desert."
Su Yan must have thought that since Emperor Jinglong did not
tend to rise to war, his suggestion should not anger the face of
the sky. He immediately said boldly, "Your Majesty, I just read
the play book, and I really feel something, but I'm afraid that it
will mislead the country."
Emperor Jinglong said, "Just say it bluntly, I will go to Wu
Cunjing."
Su Yan cleaned up his mind a little and said slowly, "Since the
ancestor emperor personally conquered the north of the
desert and defeated the Tartars, the battle of Dam'e Lake
caused a great damage to Beicheng's vitality. There was no
hope of revitalization within ten years. The main tower was
stabbed to death, and Beicheng was even more divided and fell
into continuous internal dissent. Normally, they could not
have the strength to invade the Central Plains, so it should
only be a few wandering tribes that harassed the border.
"These nomadic tribes have migrated from water and grass for
generations. They have nothing to do with crops and nothing
but sheep, horses and livestock. They live a hard life. When
they see the abundance of the Central Plains, they will be
invaded.
"After the Northern Expedition, China cancelled the Tonggong
Mutual Market. They could not get the necessities of life
through transaction channels. They could only plunder the
border gate. After one place was successful, they rushed to
another in a short time, which was impossible to prevent.
"Even if they send a brigade to fight, they will shrink to the
hinterland of the desert, and it will be difficult for our army to
fight for a long time due to the cold weather, supply difficulties
and other reasons."
Emperor Jinglong frowned: "As you say, there is nothing I can
do about these northern barbarian tars?"
"It's not helpless. After the death of the master, all the
ministries in the northern desert competed for the suzerainty
of the golden family. They all thought that they were the right
branch, and their hatred for other tribes even exceeded the
great name of defeating them. It's like..."
Su Yan looked at Emperor Jinglong carefully and then said,
"It's like after the death of his wife, several concubines secretly
competed for the position of the main room. At this time, as
long as the elders of the clan come forward, they express their
willingness to correct one of them and ensure that these
concubines will fight to the death even if they break their
heads.
Emperor Jinglong couldn't help raising the corners of his
mouth: "Although this is vulgar, it is also appropriate... You
mean that my Daming can choose to support one of the tribes
and suppress other tribes?"
Su Yan said, "No matter which tribe you support, it is a matter
of raising tigers. Does the emperor know why the old farmer
in the countryside hung carrots in front of the donkey's head?
Because in order to eat, the donkey will run forward
desperately to reach the carrot that can never be reached.
What we need to do is to give a carrot to the northern desert.
Emperor Jinglong smiled and said, "In your opinion, how
should I give this carrot?"
Su Yan said, "You can send special envoys to secretly visit the
leaders of the ministries, first throw the bait down, then issue
a statement to recognize the patriarch status of a certain tribe,
title him as a free grassland king, Khan and so on, promise to
exempt from tribute, open border exchanges, and trade goods.
"In order to protect his power and interests, he must subdue
the rest of the tribes, and the rest of the tribes are reluctant
and will try their best to resist. We just need to sit back and
watch the end."
Emperor Jinglong shook his head slightly: "The tribute is not
only to promote the power of our heavenly kingdom, but also
a necessary way to limit the excessive growth of the subject
country. It is too leniency to easily avoid it."
Su Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled cunningly: "Your
Majesty, there is a saying that the wool comes out on the
sheep. Since the other ethnic group must deal with China, we
can raise import tariffs in the name of people's labor and
financial difficulties and increased costs after the war.
"A raise of import tariffs?" Emperor Jinglong chewed this
novel word, "It's a little interesting..."
When Su Yan saw the emperor nod, he was more bold and
bold: "This lucky tribe can neither be too weak, too weak and
it will not have the ability to contain the overall situation. The
second half of the two will be leveled by other tribes; if it can't
be too strong, it will quickly absorb the ministries, and the sea
of rivers and the sea will become a big problem.
"We have to weigh them, the suppression that should be
suppressed, the promotion that should be promoted, and if
necessary, we can also change a concubine to sit in the main
room--"
Su Yan, who was talking about the river, suddenly realized.
Isn't this exactly the usual means used by Emperor Jinglong in
the court? He actually played a big knife in front of the gate. If
he violated the emperor's taboo, wouldn't it be a mouse licking
the cat's nose - looking for death! He stopped abruptly, gritted
his teeth with regret, and peeked at Emperor Jinglong's
expression uneasily.
When the emperor was looking at him with a smile on his face,
there was a little bit of scolding in his eyes, and there was no
anger. Only then a stone in Su Yan's heart fell to the ground.
The royal family, who is also in charge of the power of life and
death, has no awe for the prince Zhu Helin, talks and laughs
freely, and sometimes even has the idea of teasing him. But for
Jinglong Emperor, it seems that the mouse has seen the cat.
When he gets closer, he feels cold behind his neck. Is it really a
natural misconcrepain?
Emperor Jinglong turned his head and supported him with his
hands, and put on a leisurely posture. His tone was slow:
"Then let's talk about the trouble of horse thieves."
Su Yan took a deep breath. The problem of internal strife was
much more sensitive and sharper than external troubles. If he
talked about it with his temperament, I'm afraid it would be
really more bad this time.
He thought carefully for a moment and said, "I think that the
people are the most satisfied people in the world. They only
want to live a small life in peace and stability, work day and
night, and have children. As long as they have a mouthful of
food, a piece of tile to cover their bodies, and a clothes to cover
their bodies, they will not be forced to a desperate path, they
will not rebel."
Emperor Jinglong's face was really cold: "Your words are
accusing me of forcing those people to a dead end and having
to get up?"
Su Yan knelt down and said, "I didn't mean this. It was not the
emperor who was concerned about the national economy and
people's livelihood, but the corrupt officials in the local area!
"The Yellow River flooded, and the downstream apologized for
two years. The emperor ordered the states and counties to
allocate grain and relief to express the people's difficulties. It
was originally a great kindness. But after the money and grain
have been deducted layer by layer, how much has really been
in the hands of the victims? The mouth and stomach were not
full, and people's minds changed. Those thieves and bandits
gathered in the roaring mountains and forests took the
opportunity to recruit the people, expand people and horses,
kill officials and grab food, and plunder everywhere.
"If the emperor sends elite soldiers to encircle and suppress
them, he can naturally annihilate these gouging people, but
this method can only treat the symptoms, not the root causes.
As long as the government and the field are cleared, the official
rule is rectified, and the people can live and work in peace and
are free from hunger and cold exploitation, most of the world's
thieves can be eliminated, and the remaining unincared
banditaries can't turn over any waves.
Emperor Jinglong listened and said no word. After a long time,
he said, "Corrupt officials should be severely punished, and
thieves, bandits and bandits should not be spared. If they are
not sent troops to eliminate them immediately, it will only
disturb the people's livelihood and harm one side. Although
what you said is reasonable, you have to do it slowly in the
future, which is not effective at present.
Su Yan sighed secretly and said respectfully, "The emperor is
considerate and considerate, and I am beyond my reach.
However, this thief is also divided into three or six or nine. If
you can treat it differently, you may get twice the result with
half the effort.
Emperor Jinglong raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, why are
you three or six or nine?"
"This first-class, most of them are refugees, who run around
blindly and rob their homes. Once the soldiers are forced, they
will collapse like scattered sand. These emperors might as
well be benevolent and lenient, and caress them with grain
fields, and then they can become good people who are safe and
guarded by themselves.
Emperor Jinglong nodded slightly.
Su Yan added, "This second-class is the so-called green forest
hero and Jianghu chivalrous man. They also won a lot of
people's hearts by fighting the slogans of killing corrupt
officials, eliminating bullies, and robbing the rich to help the
poor. The emperor might as well be soldiers first and then
salute, deter and then calm down, and lure him with fame and
fortune, and then he can be reassured. These people are also
some people with some skills. In the future, they can be
integrated into the army when necessary and put into the
border. They are also a fresh force.
Emperor Jinglong meditated and nodded again.
"This third-class is a real misdeed person. The mountain king
was not satisfied, so he was delusional about attacking the
capital and entering the imperial court, and feng shui took
turns to sit. Around them, there are often so-called divine
envoys and alien assistance, inciting people's hearts and
fooling the people with cult demonic words. This kind of thief,
only one word--"
Su Yan suddenly looked up, with a cold light in his eyes, and
his voice was soaring: "Kill. And cut the grass and eradicate it,
so that the dead ashes will not rekindle!"
After a moment of silence, Emperor Jinglong breathed a sigh of
relief and slowly got up. "I only thought you were a romantic
talent before. It seems that I underestimated you."
Su Yan hurriedly bowed down: "I'm scared."
"There is no need to panic. You are still young, but your vision
and opinions are unique, and you should hone your
experience in the court. I will still use your place in the future.
"I would like to serve the emperor."
Emperor Jinglong patted him on the shoulder, showing a look
of relief. Suddenly, he felt a cold on the back of his hand. It
turned out to be a small and round drop of water, sliding by.
He leaned over in surprise and checked. It turned out that Su
Yan's crown cap was dripping wet water.
Su Yan was suddenly embarrassed.
He just finished bathing and found that the jade pendant was
missing. He hurried to look for it. Before he could wipe his wet
hair, he casually stuffed it into the black gauze hat. At first, the
crown hat could barely block it, and then it was slowly soaked
in water, and the drops of water oozed out one by one like
dew.
Emperor Jinglong saw the water beads sliding on his white
neck, leaving a faint trace of water. He only felt that his mood
was seductive, and his heart was swaying, and he couldn't help
reaching out to wipe it.
The fingertips gently scratched his neck. Su Yan trembled all
over, like a frightened turtle curled up back. He couldn't wait
to shrink his head, neck and limbs into his clothes. He was a
little flustered and stared at the emperor with some shame.
Emperor Jinglong looked at his bright phoenix eyes, stunned
for a moment, and said with a soft smile, "Su Yan, Su Yan, your
eyes will always cause trouble one day."
Su Yan almost rolled his eyes. Suddenly, he thought that this
was disrespectful and hurriedly lowered his face, as if he knew
his mistake and confessed his guilt.
Jing Longdi laughed loudly and ordered the servant next to
him: "Take Su Shi to read it and dry his hair, and then boil
some medicine to get rid of the wind and cold, so that you
don't have to catch a cold again."
Su Yan could finally retreat as soon as he heard that, and his
uncomfortableness immediately disappeared. After Xie En, he
hurriedly escaped from the room.
Emperor Jinglong sat down again. He saw that the water stains
on his fingers were dry and he put them on his nose and
sniffed them. It seemed that he could still smell the faint
fragrance. After thinking for a moment, he came to his senses
and couldn't help shaking his head with mockery.

Chapter 8: Playing With Seven Meat And Eight
Vegetarians
After wiping his wet hair and being filled with a bowl of soup,
Su Yan looked out of the window and suddenly remembered
that it was almost time for the prince to go to school. He
quickly left the waiter who helped him dress up and hurried
out of the door of the hall. Just around the corner, he almost
bumped into a person.
He fixed his eyes and saw that he was a middle-aged waiter,
wearing a dark green python robe, a luan belt around his
waist, and a black gauze and a golden hat. Looking at the rank
of the crown clothing, it should be a eunuch, with a clear goose
egg face, and the eyebrows are quite beautiful.
The eunuch arched his hand to him with a smile: "I almost
bumped into Su Shidu and offended him."
Su Yan felt that his voice was a little familiar. After thinking
about it carefully, he lost his voice and said, "Mr. Lan?"
Lan Xi smiled meaningfully and said, "It turns out that Su
Shidu still remembers half of the relationship with our family."
Su Yan arched his hand: "I don't just remember that I was
lucky to be rescued by my father-in-law yesterday, and I am
very grateful."
Lan Xi made a gesture to close his voice and said in a low
voice: "It's not convenient for people to come and go here.
Let's talk in another place."
The two walked along the corridor and turned into an empty
corridor. Lan Xi looked at Su Yan and then said, "Mr. Su
doesn't look like your father, but a little like your grandfather."
Su Yan was a little surprised: "Does Lan know his ancestors
and fathers?"
Lan Xi said, "It's more than knowing each other. Your uncle
and my father are brothers. In terms of generation, how about
I call you a virtuous nephew?"
It turns out that there is still this relationship... Although he is
quite helpless to the old customs of his hometown, Su Yan still
saluted and humbly shouted humbly, "My little nephew has
met my uncle."
Lan Xi held his arm and smiled, "You don't have to be polite to
your nephew. You and I can know this very well. In front of
outsiders, we just have to pretend that we don't know each
other. The emperor has always avoided the closeness between
his inner minister and the outer minister. If you know the
relationship between you and me, you will have more scruples
when using people in the future. The virtuous nephew is
talented, and his future is immeasurable. He must not be
delayed in small things because of a moment of negligence.
Su Yan admired the eunuch's caution and nodded, "Little
nephew remembers it. Uncle Shi is a close servant of the
emperor. He is a prophet of everything. If the mountain rain is
coming in the future, I hope Uncle Shi will blow some rain for
his little nephew first and mention more.
Lan Xi said, "That's natural. There are only relatives like you in
the palace. Who can we take care of if we don't take care of
you? I heard about the imperial study just now. It seems that
the emperor likes you very much. As long as you coax the
prince and be smart in case of trouble, our family will take the
opportunity to mention it a few more times when serving, and
the emperor will naturally take you more seriously.
Su Yan waved his hand repeatedly: "No, I don't know why.
When I see the emperor, I feel nervous and my legs and
stomach cramps. Anyway, I didn't plan to climb up, so as to
stay away, so as not to accidentally anger the face one day and
bring back the court staff I owed before.
Lan Xi looked like he hated the iron: "I'm confused! How can
an official not hold his energy to climb up? If you don't climb
up, you have to be a stool for others to step on. In the court,
there are many wolves and tigers who grind their teeth and
chew bones, and plot tricks to kill and see blood. At that time,
not to mention the black gauze is not guaranteed, you will
even put your life in!
"Since you are an official in the court, you have to climb up
step by step, all the way to the position below one person and
above ten thousand people, until the power is in hand and the
position of a great minister!"
Su Yan was a little stunned by what he said.
Lan Xi said again, "Do you know what is the way to be an
official? Our family has been in the palace for more than 20
years. After seeing through it, we can only come up with four
words: 'I have the holy meaning'.
"Where do those official positions and power come from?
They are not all given by the emperor. The emperor's words
can hold you to the sky or make you fall to the ground. If you
don't know how to please the emperor, it's in vain for you to
be eighty or eight hundred buckets.
"When our family entered the palace, we were just the most
humble fire. He worked hard all day long and struggled to
survive in the cracks. He climbed all the way from listening to
the position of the current ceremonial supervisor in charge of
the eunuch. Those foreign ministers, including the folds of the
cabinet, are not the jade seals that our family personally
stamped? When those civil and military officers see our family,
which one is not smiling and polite? If it hadn't been for these
four-character truth, there would have been no today's
scenery.
Su Yan was shocked to hear that the living officialdom was
thick and black. A generation of eunuchs appeared to say it,
both inflammatory and persuasive. If a person who is
determined to be an official listens to it, he will be sure that his
blood will boil.
Unfortunately, he is lazy and has no ambition. In his previous
life, he has not changed much in this life. He just wants to be a
playboy who eats, drinks and plays.
However, the weather did not fulfill people's wishes, and he
stepped into the tuddle-in-earth of the officialdom by mistake.
Since then, he hasn't had a day of birthday. After serving the
young, now I have to serve the big one again. I have to worry
about whether the one on my neck is strong enough. Why
bother! It's better to drift with the tide, let nature take its
course, and be a small official.
Although he was so in his heart, in order to avoid trouble, Su
Yan still put on a taught expression: "Uncle Shi's teaching
really makes my little nephew Mao. In the future, I will
redouble my efforts and dare to live up to Uncle Shi's
expectations."
Lan Xi smiled and nod: "You can teach me."
Su Yan suddenly remembered something and shouted, "Ah,
the prince is about to leave school. I'm afraid it will be me. I
have to go back to the East Palace."
Lan Xi hurriedly said, "The prince is arrogant and moody. He is
not more lenient than the emperor. Don't delay time and go
and serve him quickly."
Su Yan said in his heart: I think the opposite of yours. The kid
is easy to deal with. It's just a cat with teeth and claws. The big
one is the tiger who has become a fine. Although it is gentle on
the surface, it is really unfathomable inside. It is better to hide
as far as possible in the future.
"The little nephew said goodbye." He arched his hand, just
walked a few steps, and then turned around. "by the way, my
little nephew accidentally lost a lotus leaf jade pendant
yesterday. I don't know if Uncle Shi has seen it in the garden?"
Lan Xi shook his head: "I haven't seen it. Go quickly, don't
make me lose my temper."
Su Yan answered with some disappointment and stepped out
of the corridor.
*
As soon as he arrived at the gate of Duanben Palace, Su Yan
grabbed the servant Fubao to inquire. He learned that the
prince had not come back from the Wenhua Hall, and he didn't
know that he was not here, so he didn't have to explain the
matter of going to the imperial study.
He hurried into the hall, thought for a while, took off his crown
suit and leaned on Luohan's bed, and covered the quilt again.
The incense cage next to him was burning with the irreary
incense. Under the light smoke, Su Yan was also a little
confused and half closed his eyes as if he was not sleeping.
I don't know how long it took, but I suddenly felt someone in
front of me, very close to me, with a warm breath spray on my
face, and a fluttering feather-like itch on my eyelids.
Su Yan suddenly opened his eyes.
The face close to him bounced back with a "ah" sound, as if he
was shocked.
Looking at the prince with a dry smile, Su Yan raised his
eyebrows helplessly: "What are you playing with, Your
Highness?"
Zhu Helin was a little embarrassed and proudly took out his
left hand hidden behind him. It turned out to be two thin ivory
toothpicks.
"I just found that Qinghe's eyelashes are long and upturned, so
I want to try to put my teeth on it to see if I can hold them..."
Su Yan rolled his eyes at the roof, grinded his back teeth and
said, "Your Highness is really idle!"
Zhu Helin curled his lips dissatisfiedly: "It's all because of you.
I agreed to go out of the palace to play. When I came back, I
saw that you were still sickly in bed. It was boring!"
Su Yan sighed, "I don't want to accompany you. Your Highness,
why don't you find some recreation by yourself or ask
someone else to accompany you out of the palace?"
The little prince said with a calm face and rudely, "I'm tired of
shooting Liu, Cuju, polo, and so on. Besides, you can't play with
me. So I want to take you out of the palace to visit the market,
but you push it again. It's really boring.
Su Yan listened to his complaint, and there was a faint sense of
grievance. He thought that the little ghost was also quite hard,
but at the age of thirteen or fourteen, he was put in the
shackles of the country's successor, and how many pairs of
eyes were staring at his words and deeds.
The ceremonial officials and the sages talked about the
ancestral system and sages all day long, and those princes and
servants also forced him to learn this and that. If he was a little
lax, he would ask the emperor to make a small report, which
was really more pitiful than the high school examinees under
the oppression of examination-oriented education.
When his heart softened, he said, "Your Highness is really
bored, why don't we play chess?"
"Won chess?" Zhu Helin said with a little enthusiasm, "Go or
chess?"
Su Yan smiled and said, "No, it's international... No, Western
chess."
Zhu Helin's eyes lit up: "Western chess? Do Westerners also
play chess? Are their chess pieces the same as ours?
"Well, it's different." Su Yan began to explain the chess tools,
rules and walking methods of chess.
Zhu Helin was so interested that he ordered the palace people
to take paper and pen, draw according to his description, and
then give it to the carpenter in the palace to make it
immediately.
In less than an hour, a pair of chess pieces made of boxwood
were brought up. When Su Yan saw it, it was quite like that,
but the king wore a crown, and then wore a phoenix crown.
The English letters on the edge of the chessboard became a
branch of heaven and earth, a combination of Chinese and
Western.
Zhu Helin moved a red sandalwood cloud-patterned kang
table and put it on Luohan's bed. He put the chessboard on it.
He took off his boots and sat cross-legged and rolled up his
sleeves: "Come on, let's fight."
Su Yan took the lead and played chess while guiding the
prince's layout and basic tactics. He killed several games in
succession and made the opponent lose his armor, which was
very pleasant to bully the weak. When he won the tenth set, he
finally couldn't help laughing proudly: "General! Your
Highness, your poor king is going to return home again.
Zhu Helin's face turned red with anger and shouted strangely,
"You are obviously a pawn. How could you suddenly become a
queen?"
Su Yan squinted at him: "Didn't I tell you that when the
soldiers reach the bottom line of the opponent's chessboard,
they can be upgraded to the back."
Zhu Helin grabbed an idle bishop on the side: "Then my prime
minister will also be promoted to the back."
Su Yan hurriedly stopped, "The promotion of soldiers is a
special method. You are clearly playing tricks and it's
irregular!"
Zhu Helin pressed the back of his hand with his backhand,
pressed hard on the chessboard, raised his eyebrows, and his
eyes were sharp and rebellious.
"Rules? Who made the rules? I'm the king. I mean whichever is
the back, whichever is the back. Whoever dares to stop me, I
will kill whoever!"
Su Yan looked at his childish but heroic face in some
astonishment, and suddenly had a trace of uneasiness: no
matter how small the tiger is, he is still a tiger after all.
Although the prince is young, he has long been used to the
power of life and death given to him by the supreme honor.
Will his overly unbridled behavior bury the future?
Thinking about this, I suddenly felt unintered, and there was a
habitual light smile on the corners of my lips. "What Your
Highness said is, not to mention chess pieces. All sentient
beings in the world are your majesty and your subjects. After
being a slave, isn't it all in your Highness's mind? Who dares to
stop you?"
Zhu Helin listened very usefully, but somehow, the smile at the
corners of the other party's mouth made him feel a little
uncomfortable.
Realizing that Su Yan's right hand was still pressed on the
chessboard and he did not dare to break free, he slowly
withdrew his palm. Seeing the red marks floating on the back
of his white jade-like hands and the finger marks, he didn't feel
a frown.
Su Yan smiled and said, "Your Highness, are you tired of
playing? Do you want to take a break?"
Zhu Helin squeezed the corners of his lips and said in a
muffled voice, "No one in this palace has beat me in chess
except my father. I know that it's not that they can't win, but
that they don't dare to win. Even if they lose, they have to find
ways to lose without a trace. But Qinghe, you won me ten sets
in a row, and you don't give me any face at all.
Su Yan sighed secretly, pushed away the chessboard, and
leaned over and said, "I'm rude and offensive. Please punish
me."
Zhu Helin lowered his eyes and saw him kneeling in a regular
manner. He couldn't see his expression clearly. Only a dark
back of his head was in front of him. Suddenly, he thought that
what would happen if even he became humble and obedient in
the future, he would become an indistinguishable one in the
back of the head?
Thinking of this, he was a little annoyed. He bent his knuckles
and chiseled a chestnut on his forehead: "Get up! I don't blame
you. Why are you kneeling? Don't kneel down and plead guilty
from time to time!"
Su Yan hissed coldly, stretched out his hand and touched it,
with a small bulge on his forehead, and he was angry in his
heart: Shit, do you think I like to kneel? In the last life, I knelt
down with my parents at most. You are a little boy. You are a
little boy who got twenty-five or eighty thousand yuan, and I
don't serve you anymore!
He immediately suddenly looked up and looked at the prince's
changeable face. He said majestically, "Then I won't kneel in
the future. You said it yourself!"
Zhu Helin was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. "This...
still has to be a show in front of his father and officials." He
took another look at Su Yan and said quickly, "Don't do it at
other times. I don't like to see you kneeling and talking."
Su Yan, who was ready to be convicted, was surprised. I don't
know whether this prince should be said that he is not
arrogant and approachable, or is he reckless and capricious?
When Zhu Helin saw his embarrassed face, he seemed to be so
choking that he couldn't speak. He poked him on the forehead
again with a smile: "Are you stupid? Well, you are probably
tired of playing chess for so long. Take a rest and take a good
time to play with me.
This kid is really obsessed with playing. Su Yan sighed in his
heart and had to make more preparations next time, just in
case. Otherwise, even if the prince doesn't cut off his head, the
emperor will definitely not forgive him.

Chapter 9: At Least I Can Make Oil Poems
After drinking the medicine for two or three days, Su Yan felt
almost better. Seeing that the prince was ready to move again,
he staggered to sneak out of the palace. He was even a little
restless when reading and listening to the lecture, and his
heart was not good.
At noon, he took advantage of Taifu's inspection of the prince's
window class and used the urine escape method to find a gap
to escape.
The prince was not willing to let him go. He had ordered the
palace people to wait outside the hall to block him.
Seeing that he could not escape the disaster, a chamberlain
came to the saint's oracle and ordered Su Yanyu to see the car
in the study.
Su Yan was immediately relieved. For the first time, he felt that
the emperor's summons were too understanding. He hurriedly
followed the chamberlain, so angry that Zhu Helin chased out
of the hall and jumped straight.
Emperor Jinglong originally only saw that the cabinet
ministers had different opinions when he reviewed the book.
Thinking of Su Yan's opinions, he wanted to ask him to give his
opinions. Unexpectedly, after he came, he looked like he was
afraid of his previous attitude and eager to stay next to the
holy car for a while. He was surprised and comforted him. He
simply left him with him until after Shen Shi.
Su Yan came out of the imperial study and asked someone to
tell the prince that it was late and the palace door was about to
be locked. He couldn't rush back to the East Palace, so he went
straight to the Meridian Gate and fled.
A few days later, when the prince saw him in the Wenhua Hall,
he was almost angry and his mouth and nose. He couldn't wait
to go to school and came to ask for his sins aggressively: "Well,
you, Su Qinghe, how dare you hide from me and use my father
as a shield. Don't forget that you are the servant of the prince.
Don't give me half-heartedness! If you want to climb high
branches, be careful that I have pulled out your sparrow hair,
so that you can only jump on the ground all your life!"
Su Yan said with an expression of "I'm wronged, I can't help
myself" and said with a sad face, "Your Highness, it's true that
the emperor has been very concerned about His Highness's
studies recently, and then he called me to ask from time to
time. My head is not a leek. I cut a lot. How dare I disobey the
holy order?
The prince frowned: "My father asked about my studies?
There won't be another exam again... No, if you only ask about
your studies, how can you stay for so long? Recently, you have
spent much more time in the imperial study than in the East
Palace. Su Qinghe, please make it clear to me that you go out
early and return late every day. What on earth are you doing
in the imperial study?
What else can I do, I’m only a secretary! Su Yan thought
resentfully, showing helplessness on his face and a dry smile,
"The emperor works on national affairs and takes care of all
kinds of opportunities every day. I don't dare to disturb the
emperor when he is busy, so it is common to stand in the room
for an hour or two... But this is also a good thing. I feel that my
ability to calm down recently has improved a lot, and my foot
strength It's also grown, ha, ha."
When the prince was told by him, he was embarrassed to
scold him again. He calmed down and said angrily, "In this
way, I will go and tell my father that I don't want you to wait
with him, so that I don't have to be distracted."
Su Yan said, "As long as Your Highness is willing to stay in the
palace at ease, my soul will naturally be settled."
The prince gave him a white look and said, "I know you are a
timid and afraid of things. You can't take you out of the palace
next time."
Su Yan's goal was achieved, with a he-he smile.
Then the prince turned his anger into joy and dragged him to
the East Palace. "I'm hungry, eat with me."
*
The next day, Su Yan was sorting out the books in the East
Palace when he suddenly saw the chamberlain coming to pass
the order.
It turned out that the palace examination, which had been
delayed for a long time due to the scuffle in the court, was
finally passed on. The emperor held a banquet in the Ministry
of Ceremonies. The important ministers of the Ministry of
Ceremonies, the bachelors of Hanlin Academy, and the new
scholars were all attended by edict. Su Yan ranked seventh in
the second division, and naturally he also had his share.
Put on the big red palace robe, the dome black gauze hat wings
with colorful flowers, a new department of the scholar
Wangque worship, the mountain long live, the emperor
announced the banquet.
Seeing the delicious deliciousness coming up like running
water, the scholars raised their glasses to praise the emperor,
presented poems and paintings, and showed their talents to be
happy.
The prince sat on the left side of the emperor, and his eyes
shuttled through a respectful red figure, but he saw Su Yan
hiding behind the crowd, chewing phoenix goose meat in his
mouth, with jade belly and lungs on his chopsticks, and staring
at the crystal corners of the plate of mutton, and eating
happily.
The prince immediately raised his eyebrows and raised his
chin in the direction of the dragon throne, signaling that Su
Yan should also learn from those scholars and perform well in
front of the emperor.
Su Yan smiled carelessly and buried his head to eat.
The prince's face became more and more ugly. He glanced at
him fiercely and didn't turn his head.
Su Yan was a child with a temper and didn't care too much. He
was biting the head of the chopsticks. He accidentally caught a
glimpse of the person on the right side, wearing a treasure
blue collar and narrow sleeves. The golden weave dragon
curled up on it, as if he was about to break the silk and get out
of trouble.
The man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.
His eyebrows were quite similar to that of the emperor, and he
seemed to be more handsome. He only had a lazy posture,
wrapped his fingers around the glazed wine cup, and squinted
at him lazily.
Seeing his appearance and costume, Su Yan guessed that it
was probably the prince's level. He bowed his head
respectfully and looked away.
Jinglong Emperor, who is on the dragon throne, was in a good
mood today and praised the scholars who toasted.
Zhou Chuan, the servant of the Ministry of Ceremonies, smiled
and said, "Looking up to the grace of God, the spring is to be
virtuous and capable, and all the talents of the court are all the
pillars of the court. Today's Qionglin banquet, I suggested that
it would be better to let a Jia Jinshi occupy each other's mouth
to add interest.
Emperor Jinglong said, "Zhou Shilang made a good idea. Who
wrote this poem?
Zhou Chuan arched his hand and said, "Of course, your
majesty is not allowed to benevolent."
"You are relaxed, but you put all the trouble on me." The
emperor smiled and clicked a few questions. "I don't bother to
think about it. Let's take the dishes in front of you as the
topic."
Cui Jinping, the top student of the new science, naturally took
the lead. He was born in Shuobei, with a slight skin color and
thick eyebrows. He seems to be full of heroic spirit.
He glanced at the fresh perch in front of him, and he muttered
without thinking, "The purple gas comes to the blue pool in
the east, and the rain invades the color. Why do you have no
hope for the reason--"
After a brief pause, someone in the Jinshi asked, "Where's the
fish?" It caused a few muffled laughter.
Cui Jinping was not annoyed. He turned his face and stared at
the person who asked the question. He said loudly, "Longyue
Jin scale will sometimes."
Everyone was stunned and showed their appreciation to the
arrogant young man.
The emperor smiled and said, "Fish turns into dragon, good
ambition, good job."
Zhou Chuan smiled and said nothing: Although this son has
great ambition, he is very sharp, and he is afraid of getting into
trouble in the future.
The list of Ye Donglou is a native of the Yangtze River. He is
raised like a picture by Zhong Lingyu's beautiful water and
soil, and his expression always has a trace of gentle shyness
and shyness.
He looked down at a plate of golden sparrows decorated with
red apricots and whispered, "The yellow finch wears silk
willow green, and the pink butterfly is shy and red. Idle
worries are only outside the green hills, and relying on the
dangerous building alone is the heaviest.
Emperor Jinglong nodded: "The workers are beautiful and
clever, and they are full of spring, okay."
Cui Jinping said, "It's just that I'm not charming, and I'm a little
pettish."
Emperor Jinglong looked at him and said lightly, "Tanhua also
talked about a song, which should be in response to the
scene."
After being called by the emperor, Tan Huayun's cold and calm
look had a slight movement. He looked at a plate of drunken
crabs in the lake. After a moment of meditation, he opened his
mouth, and his voice was as clear and touching as a spring
river: "Qingxiu Yunfan was drunk to the east, and the wind
wave of osmanthus has been blowing. Gu Hong was shocked
by the cold, and the cold moon and thousands of rivers shone
in the sky.
Emperor Jinglong sighed slightly, "There is a posture of
vulgarity and immortality. The artistic conception is good, but
it is always too lonely."
Yun's white face was like ice and snow, with a translucent
coolness, and slowly bowed down: "I'm not talented, I've
swept away the emperor's interest."
Emperor Jinglong waved his hand generously: "I don't blame
you."
The hall was quiet for a while, and the air seemed to be
quenched with the coolness, filled with a layer of loneliness.
The sound of Su Yan's wine was particularly piercing.
Emperor Jinglong looked into the distance and raised his
voice, "Su Yan."
Su Yan was shocked and quickly put down the wine pot: "I'm
here."
"I've heard that you are talented and talented, and you are
known as the best in Fujian. Today, Shilin's talents are all here.
Don't just drink and do the same thing."
Su Yan shouted in his heart. Isn't it a pot that can't be opened?
Even if he turned over the poems of Tang and Song, he
couldn't find a song that could cover people's ears.
"You colleagues are not as talented as I am in seven steps. I'm
afraid of laughing at you. It's better to hide your clumsiness."
Emperor Jinglong smiled softly: "Su Jinshi is too modest."
Su Yan hurriedly turned his eyes to the prince for help.
Unexpectedly, even he looked at himself with an expectant
face. Suddenly, it was dark and desperate.
In the face of countless burning eyes, Su Yan forced her scalp
to make a thoughtful look and turned her mind eagerly: It
seems that we have to "learn" from them with the same
cheeks of those men and women who wear back. Which boss
is more suitable? Nalan? Yuan Mei? Do you want to be careful?
After thinking about it, I didn't have to think about it, so I had
to cross my mind: "Yes."
Emperor Jinglong smiled slightly and only heard him say in a
long voice, "Qionglin Banquet and meet Du Fu--"
The whole hall was suddenly stunned, and everyone looked at
each other in front of their faces, only suspected that their ears
had heard it wrongly.
"I said that I had been insulted by Li Bai."
The emperor's smile turned into a convulsion, and the prince's
face suddenly twisted. Some people couldn't help laughing.
More people wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh,
blushing.
Su Yan sighed exaggeratedly: "Ask me why I am also thin, and I
write poems for the banquet."
For a moment, he coughed everywhere, and finally the
emperor couldn't help breaking the work first. Suddenly, he
leaned forward and backward and laughed into a ball.
Emperor Jinglong covered his face with Longxiu, and then
gasped for a long time, "What a Su Qinghe, even Li Du wants to
tease... He played well. Shixian and Shisheng have been oiled,
and how can future generations of talent not be beaten..."
Li Chengfeng, a cabinet scholar, lighted Su Yan with a fan,
which was ironic: "The boy has no climate!"
Er San Jinshi beside him patted Su Yan on the back of his
shoulder and laughed: "The end! The final sentence! Brother
Qinghe is talented!"
Only Zhu Helin looked around blankly, and I don't know why
everyone's reaction was so strong. Seeing this, a bachelor of
Hanlin Academy whispered a few allusions in his ear.
Although this oil poem can't be played on the stage, it has also
been used by many poets to play. Even the poem fairy Li Bai
and the poem saint Du Fu are unambiguous. Because Li Bai
was addicted to alchemy, Du Fu specially put oil on a song to
advise: "In autumn, we are still floating, and we are not
ashamed of Ge Hong. Drink and sing wildly to spend the day in
the air. Who is the hero of flying and domineering? Li Bai was
also unwilling to lag behind, so he replied with a song "Drama
for Du Fu": "The rice meets Du Fu on the mountain, and wears
a hat on the sun. Don't be too thin. I always write poems for
the past.
The prince laughed repeatedly: "So he is self-professing to
have the same disease as Du Fu, and he is all bitter and thin by
poems? Bullshit! I think he is too talkative and thin.
Seeing that the deserted atmosphere suddenly became lively,
Emperor Jinglong drank two cups with a smile and carried him
back to the palace with the prince. After Luan drove away,
everyone put their hanging courage back to their original
place and let go of their stomachs to drink.
Su Yan escaped the disaster and ate the emperor's big meal for
nothing. He walked out of the side hall contentedly and went
to the garden to blow the wind and drink.
The garden is lush with flowers and trees, and the pavilions
are scattered among them. Although it is not magnificent, it is
also a winding path. Su Yan roamed along the gravel path. The
wind in late spring was already faintly warm, making people's
limbs lazily.
He couldn't help stretching out a long waist, and suddenly
heard someone whispering in the depths of the rockery,
because he couldn't hear it because it was far away.
It's better to do less than to listen to the corner of the wall. Su
Yan turned around and was about to leave, but she heard a
sudden raised voice: "... At least, why don't you know what's
going on?"
The other voice was soft and vague, and said vaguely, "... Do
you want me to die?"
"Don't say much. I don't want anyone to die..."
Whether he was a bad husband and resentful of his daughter
or a happy enemy, it was none of his business. Su Yan brushed
his sleeves and turned around.
After a hundred steps, a man's voice came clearly: "Su Qinghe-
-"
But it's an excellent voice. The voice was thick and wide, with
a slight tremor in the low part, which was sent into the ears as
if the warm sun suddenly appeared in the middle of winter
afternoon. Before intoxicating, it was cold and shivered, and
the holes all over his body were ironed open.
Subwoofer! Voice control gospel! Su Yan was excited and
slowly turned around. A golden dragon's sapphire blue robe
broke into his eyes. It was the man sitting on the right side of
the upper part of the emperor.
He didn't know whether it was a prince or some other royal
relatives, so he had to salute vaguely: "Su Yan, see Master
Chitose."
The man in blue robe took two steps forward, supported him
with his elbow, and took the opportunity to hold it tightly.
"Don't be polite. I'm the king of Yu."
Su Yan twisted unnaturally and pulled out his arm, "It turns
out that His Royal Highness, the King of Yu, forgive me for my
poor eyes. I've heard that the prince is famous for a long time.
When I see him today, I really look up to the mountains.
The king of Yu smiled and said, "Are you serious?"
"It's a word."
Su Yan secretly said: Zhu Xu, of course you are famous. You are
famous for your lewd prince and Huahua Taisui. Even the
history books record that "King Yu is lecherous", but I don't
slander you.
"Qinghe," the king of Yu called familiarly, "There has been
rumors about the inside and outside of the palace. It's rare for
you to stand upright, the ice is clear and pure, and the lonely
king has been friends for a long time."
Su Yan shook off goose bumps because of the word "Bing Qing
Yu Jie" and forced a smile, "Your Majesty has been praised, and
I am ashamed of it."
"These polite words are aside away. I want to make friends
with Qinghe and have more contacts. I don't know what you
think?"
"It's a great honor for the prince to get the help of the prince."
Su Yan accompanied the king of Yu to laugh twice, praising his
face-to-face cultivation to the next level.
The king of Yu laughed more and more comfortably, and he
unconsciously took over with one hand.
Just then, a servant in Qingyi in the palace ran quickly. When
he saw Su Yan's eyes lit up, he gasped and said, "Lord Su is
here, but it's easy to find."
Su Yan took the opportunity to take two steps and looked at
him gratefully: "It turned out to be Grandpa Fubao. I don't
know what's going on with me?"
"The young master is losing his temper, saying that he is going
to smash those chess, shadows, horse hangings and so on.
Now the people in the East Palace are panic, and the little one
has to make his own decision to invite Lord Su to go."
"Well, you're afraid of being stabbed, so you ask me to block
the front."
Fubao smiled shyly: "It's not because Lord Su is kind-hearted.
When I see you, my anger has subsided."
Su Yan turned his head and said, "Your Majesty, look at this..."
"It doesn't matter. Qinghe is the prince's servant, and he
should be the first to serve the East Palace. If you are free in
the future, you might as well come to the royal palace more
often.
"Then the officer will leave first."
As soon as Su Yan took two steps, he heard a cry from behind
his back: "Wait." I had no choice but to turn around.
The king of Yu leaned over to Su Yan's ear and whispered,
"Hou of An has received the order to face the wall these days,
but the main gate of the Hou Mansion still comes and goes by
car. There are people in the day and night. Qinghe has to be
careful."
Su Yan's heart thumped. He didn't have time to think about it.
He arched his hand and said, "Thank you, Lord, for your
suggestion. I will keep it in mind."
The king of Yu squeezed his hand with a smile: "As long as you
have a heart."
Su Yan was pinched so that the blue veins on his forehead
jumped straight.
On the way back to the palace, he suddenly burst out and
kicked a young willow with a thick arm by the roadside.
Fubao was shocked and sang, "Lord Su..."
Su Yan smiled at him comfortingly: "It's just out of anger. It's
okay."

Chapter 10: It’s Easy To Attr5act Bees And
Attract Butterflies
As soon as he entered the East Palace, a dark shadow rushed

to his face with a sharp wind. Su Yan was shocked and turned
his head. He heard a sharp thorn behind his ear. Suddenly, his
teeth were sore and he burst.
The teapot was smashed, and Zhu Helin was shocked that
something almost happened. He jumped over in three or two
steps: "Did it hit you?"
Su Yan shook his head and smiled: "Fortunately, your highness
showed mercy, and I was lucky enough to get off the target."
Zhu Helin raised his eyebrows and looked at him for a while.
Suddenly, he was discouraged and said in a urn, "What are you
doing here?"
"I have calculated that your Highness should be tired of
playing with those old things. I was thinking about changing
new things, so I went to the East Palace to clean them up."
Zhu Helin squeezed his lips and saw that Su Yan sent the
palace people to move shadows and bamboos and so on, and
put them into the box in the same way. Finally, he couldn't
help saying, "Don't toss around. It's none of those things."
Su Yan looked for a new teapot, poured a cup of tea and
handed it over. "What's going on?"
Zhu Helin waved back from the left and right chamberlain and
whispered, "I went to my father to talk about you, but I was
severely scolded. My father scolded me for not studying
diligently, and only knew how to play and play all day long. He
also said that you would be working in the imperial study in
the afternoon in the future, and you were not allowed to fool
around with me again.
Su Yan sighed secretly and said softly, "Your Highness should
know the depth of love and be responsible. The emperor is to
better cultivate his academic achievements, cultivate his
character, and be a prosperous king in the future."
Zhu Helin was stunned for a while and said slowly, "I know.
But if you are not in the East Palace, I will feel that the air in
the hall is cold, and I can't help screaming. I feel like I'm going
crazy after staying for a long time.
Su Yan was also stunned and suddenly laughed: "What
nonsense. You are the crown prince of the dynasty and the
crown prince of the country. You have to face a lot in the
future. You can't do everything as you want. Even the
emperor, there are many times when you can't help it, but you
just don't see it.
Zhu Helin was silent for a long time and whispered, "The
family of the emperor and the people have their own
difficulties."
"As long as you know." Su Yan drank all the cup of tea in one
breath, "Well, don't be listless. Your Highness forgot that he
was only thirteen years old and pretended to be old."
"Fourteen years old." The prince bit his words heavily.
Su Yan smiled and said, "It's also a kid."
The prince was not convinced: "You are only three years older
than me. Why do you pretend to be old-fashioned?"
"I'm much better than you." Su Yan slowly looked out of the
window.
The sky on the palace wall was as blue as a wash, and the blue
was so painful. Su Yan stared hard and felt that countless
colorful fragments collapsed from it, and gradually
disappeared like floating light and shadow.
To this day, he really feels that what it means is like a different
world, and what is a past.
*
In the past few days, Su Yan got out of school and only hired a
carriage to run around the streets and alleys to find a suitable
place.
It turned out that Emperor Long inadvertently asked and
knew that he was living in the capital, so he said that there
was no way to live, so he gave him 200 taels of silver to buy
the house.
Su Yan thanked him and said he was ashamed. Since he went
to Beijing to take the exam, he has been circling in the Qinlou
Chu Hall for most of the night. How can he remember these
things?
Picking and picking, I set a three-way courtyard in
Huanghuafang, Dongcheng. Although it is not magnificent, it is
better than the quietness and elegance, especially the flour
wall silk willows facing the street, peaches and apricots are
particularly numerous, which is very popular. The teacher is
not far from here, and the wind faintly floats through the soft
bamboo and Yan Wange, which is even more suitable for him.
He didn't bring much luggage and hurriedly moved into his
new house. Seeing that the house had been unpopular for a
long time, it was inevitable that some flowers, leaves, cobwebs
and mud would accumulate around. He had to buy two or
three servants to take care of it.
Speaking of "buy", Su Yan was originally very cold to this
word. After all, he was educated in modern times. He always
felt a sense of guilt in providing a market for human
traffickers, but he also felt relieved when he thought that he
had decided to be a reborn person and should go to his
hometown as the customs.
In this era, it was only about two taels of silver to buy an
ordinary servant. Su Yan picked two clean and neat teenagers,
hired cooks and servants, and asked them to go back to tidy up
the house first, and he went to the street to find a restaurant
for tea.
On the Taibai upstairs, sitting by the window, a river of Xiabo
and half of the city have a panoramic view of the spring. Su
Yan sipped the Longjing in front of the rain and sighed
contentedly.
Suddenly, he heard the miscellaneous footsteps on the stairs,
and Xiao Er smiled and said, "Nest, there is indeed someone
upstairs in the elegant seat facing the window. Why don't you
change the place?"
A man's voice was loud: "No change, no change, didn't you say
there was only one person? When I go up and have a look, if
it's not the turbid and difficult people, it's okay to make do
with a table.
Su Yan was a little familiar with this voice. He turned his head
to look at the young man upstairs. He knew him. He got up and
said, "It turned out to be the top man of the new department.
It's rude."
Cui Jinping became familiar with him during the tribute test
and said with a smile, "Brother Qinghe's set of etiquette only
cooperates to show to outsiders. What kind of champion is not
the best? It breaks your friendship with me."
Su Yan looked at his angry face and smiled: "That's it. If you
don't mind, I'll treat Brother Pingshan to tea."
Cui Jinping sat down casually, "Brother Qinghe is now in the
fifth grade, and he is also a celebrity in front of the prince. I
heard that even the emperor has blue eyes on you. He is so
polite that I am ashamed of myself as a Hanlin Academy from
the sixth grade."
Su Yan waved his hand: "Don't say that. I'm just lucky to have
some luck. I usually grind and run errands for the prince. I'm
just an idle man. It is not as ambitious and talented as Brother
Pingshan. Hanlin Academy is also a very noble place to go. In
the future, he will definitely walk in the future, and the future
is unlimited.
Cui Jinping's eyes flashed with a look of attention, and he
sighed slightly: "Although I have the intention to serve the
country, I have no choice but to be a writer."
Su Yan added a cup of tea for him. "There is an old saying in
my hometown that 'an official has no time, he relies on the
thick antenna'. Although it is a little biased, it is not
unreasonable. Does Brother Pingshan know what this antenna
is?
"Antenna..." Cui Jinping chewed these two words novelly.
Su Yan looked mysterious: "Look up."
Cui Jinping looked up blankly and saw a thick ridge on the
roof. Many buns next to him touched the tail, and he was tired
of spersing them. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart, and
his eyes lit up and said, "I see!"
"Brother Pingshan is smart. A few days ago, I was in the
Wenhua Hall when I saw Wei Shaoqing, a lecturer at Hanlin
Academy, cited your policy reading, and there were many
praises. Bachelor Wei is a student of Li Shangshu of the
Ministry of iliary. If he can be recommended by him, he may be
able to do it.
Cui Jinping couldn't hide his leap and said, "Thank you,
Brother Qinghe, for your advice. If this happens, I will repay
you."
Su Yan pretended to be unhappy: "What can't be repaid? It's a
compromise between you and me."
Cui Jinping looked up to the sky and laughed: "Brother Qinghe
is quick to speak. He is in the same mind with me. It's so happy
to have this friend."
Su Yan held the teacup and just smiled.
Cui Jinping's laughter gradually stopped, as if he suddenly
remembered something disdainful, and pressed the corners of
his mouth contemptuously: "I just thought, why did Ye
Donglou jump to the middle of the five-grade household in one
night? It turned out that it was because he was the west seat of
the son of the king of Yu."
Su Yan was puzzled: "This is also understandable. Why does
Brother Pingshan disdain it?"
Cui Jinping sneered: "The son of the king of Yu is only a year
old, and the road is still unstable. What do you want Xixi to
do?"
Su Yan was stunned: "You mean him and the king of Yu..." He
suddenly recalled the day of the honor banquet. Before
meeting the king of Yu, he happened to hear two whispers in
the back garden. It was the king of Yu and Ye Donglou.
"No one knows the nature of the king of Yu. I heard that six out
of ten young officials who are beautiful in the court have been
confidants to him." Cui Jinping said.
Su Yan shivered, and the pinched part on the back of his hand
became numb and itchy. He couldn't wait to wash it with
soapy water immediately.
Cui Jinping didn't want to talk more about this matter. He
raised his voice and said, "Xiao Er, what kind of wine and
dishes are added?"
*
After drinking this wine until the moon, Su Yan said goodbye
to Cui Jinping and walked back slowly along the Clarifying
Street.
As soon as I boarded a stone bridge, the night wind blew, and
the wine surged up. I stunted under my feet and hugged the
stone carving railing. He was so upset that he poked his head
out of the bridge.
The glittering light reflects a waning moon, quenching the
color of frost and snow like a hook, rippling alone, and it
seems to be clearly bordered from the shadow.
On the water in the dark, there are also two stars-like
fluorescence - not stars, but a pair of bright eyes!
Su Yan suddenly covered his mouth, stepped back a few steps,
and his back pressed against the railing, with a cold sweat.
A team of people rushed in the wind. The apricot-colored
unicorns shine in the pine firelight. The riders have
embroidered spring knives three feet and four inches long
around their waists, and the scabbards hit the saddle, like jade
and gold, sonorous.
The leader strangled the rein and asked harshly, "Song
student, what suspicious people can you see?"
Su Yan hooked his body and leaned against the bridge railing.
He was a little speechless, but slowly shook his head.
The questioner snorted discontentedly, and the whip suddenly
touched his face.
At the moment when the firelight lit up, everyone around felt
that a jade-white face was like a pearl under the moon,
dazzling and dazzling.
The leader stared into his eyes for a long time, and then said,
"Jinyiwei was ordered to be thieve and traitored. If he didn't
report it, he would be punished together."
Su Yan saw that he was handsome, his expression was fierce,
and his eyebrows could not be suppressed, like a sharp blade
that had been repeatedly refined in blood and fire. He couldn't
help but be on guard and looked drunk and sleepy: "Xiaosheng
walked all the way, only to see the wind and snow, and there
were no suspicious people."
The leader of the brocade guard turned over and got off the
horse, pinched his jaw and sneered: "Really didn't you see it?
I'm afraid it's deliberately hidden. Now, not to mention, when
the imperial edict was issued, the criminal weapon moved, and
naturally everything was said.
Su Yan swung in his heart. He had heard of Jinyiwei's
arrogance. He didn't expect that the arrogance would become
like this. The unjust and false cases were not so blatant. No
wonder he was always a villain in the TV series.
He broke away from the other party's fingers and smiled
angrily: "Your excellency really wronged me. What Xiaosheng
said is true, not to mention that he is sleepy for a long time,
and there is no spirit to look around."
The leader of Jinyiwei's face softened a little, but his eyes
became brighter and brighter, as if he smiled: "In that case,
come back with me and eat a bowl of sobering soup."
Zhongtiqi showed a bad look one after another, and an anxious
urn shouted, "Lord Qianhu, you don't have to worry about it.
Just tie it back directly. The brothers are still waiting for the
fire."
Slowly, Jinyi Wei Qianhu reached out and touched Su Yan's
face.
Su Yan held his finger gently, with a slight smile on the corners
of his mouth, but there was no spring in his eyes. He
whispered, "Thank you, Lord Qianhu, for your good intentions,
but it's quite time-consuming to come and go. I'm afraid that I
can't catch up with the morning class of the Prince's Prince
tomorrow. The emperor knows that he will punish me."
His voice was so subtle that he could only be heard by the
other party.
The thousand-year-shou stung back his hand: "You are..."
Su Yan nodded slightly and said sincerely, "It is a great
responsibility for the thousands of families to protect the
imperial city, and it is also appropriate to cross-enquire many
questions in case of trouble. Tonight is just a
misunderstanding. Don't pay attention to it when you are
drunk. Just don't think about it. Just think it's nothing.
Qianhu's face changed slightly, and his eyes, which were used
to being cruel, showed a trace of strange eyes mixed with
gratitude. Suddenly, he hugged his fist and whispered, "Thank
you very much."
Su Yan Guan'er.
Thousands of households of Jinyiwei flew on the horse and
shouted, "Let's go!"
A horse didn't know why. Some people were unwilling to ask.
They were fiercely whipped by him and dared not say more.
People immediately left in the dust, and they disappeared in a
blink of an eye.
Su Yan breathed a long sigh of relief and said to himself with a
wry smile, "It seems that my face is really going to be thick and
invisible, black and colorless. I don't know if it's a good thing."
He rubbed the temple, which was still in pain, and walked
down the bridge. Suddenly, he felt that something was
missing. He looked back to the depths of the shadow of the
bridge, and there was only a little light.
After a long hesitation, he took off his coat, flowed into the
cold river, touched a person, and half supported and half
mopped the ground to get ashore.
The man was dressed in a strong suit, covered with a black
scarf, his limbs were stiff and cold, and his eyes were closed, as
if he had fainted.
Su Yan peeled off the black scarf and saw that his face was full
of blood. He could barely see the outline of his facial features
and the pale lips. He stretched out his finger to the end of his
nose, as if there was still some silky breath, and he hurriedly
pulled open the wet and cold skirt and pressed his chest.
The man suddenly trembled like a dying fish. His five fingers
held Su Yan's wrist, and a chilly light shot out of his eyes, and
his right hand sword was on his shoulder.
Su Yan easily broke away his weak fingers and curled his lips
and said, "I risked the danger of being teased by the bully to
save me. You point at me with a sword. Oh, wow, you can give
me back the light and throw it into the river to feed the
bastard."
The man's eyes surged with anger, and his arms fell to the
ground, but he really fainted.

Chapter 11: Unexpectedly Framed
"Su Yan!"
With a muffled thunder in his ear, Su Yan woke up in an
instant and blurted out, "--Aha!" When he saw the emperor's
heavy face, he broke out in a cold sweat and quickly knelt at
the emperor's feet and said, "I deserve to die."
Emperor Jinglong looked down at his blue clothes, with a thin
ridge on his back. The waist of the silver-pium bouquet was
only clasped together. He looked pitiful and sighed: "If you are
tired, go down and rest."
Out of sympathy, it was difficult for Su Yan to save the
seriously injured in front of him. In addition, his
preconceptions labeled Jinyiwei as a "habit to handling unjust
and false case". He suspected that there was something hidden
in this pursuit, which was worth exploring. So he carried the
man in black home wet last night, sent someone to see the
doctor, boiled water to change clothes, applied medicine, and
burned the kang to drive away the cold air in his body. Even if
there was a snap, he was busy working in the middle of the
night before he stabilized his breath, and finally his life was
safe.
He didn't sleep all night, and the wine didn't run out. He was
soaked in cold water. The next day, he felt a little weak under
his feet. After noon, he was even more dizzy and tired, and he
was stunned when serving in the imperial study.
Although the emperor didn't care, Su Yan did not dare to be
presumptuous. He suddenly said, "I was in a trance for a
moment. I lost my honor in the future, and I dare not do it in
the future. I hope the emperor will forgive me."
Emperor Jinglong looked at him and said, "Well, you go to the
side and sort out the cabinet's votes and make them clear."
Su Yan took the order and sat on the side of the next case.
After half an hour, Emperor Jinglong suddenly felt that there
was no sound on the edge. Looking sideways, he saw Su Yan
lying on the desk and falling asleep motionlessly. His hanging
right hand was holding a purple pen, and the water bamboo
pen tube reflected his fingertips as blue as jade.
Lan Xi, the eunuch, hurried forward and said, "Your Majesty,
I'm going to wake him up."
Emperor Jinglong stretched out his hand to stop him and
hissed, "Don't make a sound, let him sleep."
Su Yan woke up and looked straight at the top of the bright
yellow tent and was stunned for a while. He suddenly realized
that something was wrong, screamed, turned over and rolled
down the dragon couch.
A thirteen- or four-year-old waiter outside the door came in.
Su Yan asked urgently, " chamberlain, where is this?" Why am
I here?"
The chamberlain said, "This is the side hall behind the
imperial study. The emperor sometimes rests here after the
folding. It was Lan Gong's life that sent you here before, but I
don't know the rest.
Su Yan was stunned for a long time and asked, "Is the emperor
still in the imperial study?"
"I don't know."
Su Yan hurriedly got up and dressed up. He hurried to the
imperial study, but he did not see the emperor. Only two or
three servants were wiping the book. After asking, he knew
that the emperor suddenly set up the East Palace an hour ago,
and Lan Xi also followed him.
Now Su Yan hesitated. Should he rush to the East Palace to
apologize or stay in the study to wait for the emperor to come
back? While hesitating, he heard a series of heavy footsteps
outside the door.
Emperor Jinglong came in with a curtain, his face full of haze,
and dark veins on his forehead. When he saw Su Yan standing
in front of the case, he drew a sharp light in his eyes and
ordered left and right: "You all go out."
The chambermaid retreated in an instant. Su Yan saw the
emperor's gloomy face and felt that something bad was going
to happen. He saluted uneasily: "I will see the emperor."
Emperor Jinglong did not let him get up and asked with his
hands behind his back, "Su Shidu, how is the prince's studies
recently?"
Su Yan replied cautiously, "Your Highness is sensitive and easy
to learn. He often requests four libraries of books to read. As
for the progress of his studies, I dare not discuss it rashly. It
should be judged by many university scholars."
Emperor Jinglong said lightly, "Well, what books does the
prince usually ask you for?"
Su Yan said, "It's mostly "Notes of Filial Piety", "Ji Gu Lu" and
so on."
Emperor Jinglong sneered: "Only these? Don't you have
"Hanlin Fengyue"?
Su Yan was stunned, but he saw the emperor pull out the book
from his sleeve and fall in front of him.
He stretched out his hand and turned it over. It was a picture
of the man's palace. The first picture was the flower bed under
the forest. The two men exchanged their mouths, folded and
hugged, which was extremely lewd. The poem next to the
picture reads: "The car is full of fragrant fruits on the seat, and
whose teenager is full of time. In order to pick roses, the color
is charming, and the flowers will be harvested. Half shy, not
like ordinary waves. Turn around and call faster, and tell
others not to talk.
Su Yan was sweating and shouted, "Your Majesty, I don't
understand."
Emperor Jinglong just sneered: "You don't understand, but let
the prince understand! You usually make some shadows,
empty bamboos, horse cranes, pheasants and so on to teach
the prince to play. I don't know if I close my eyes. Now I'm so
bold that I use such oblicent things to ruin the prince's mind,
and I will be punished!"
Su Yan's hands and feet were cold, and he was so hoaring that
he calmed down. He straightened up and said, "The emperor
suddenly waved the East Palace and suddenly searched this
album, but because someone criticized the impeachment?"
Emperor Jinglong unexpectedly said this and paused: "The
Metropolitan Inspection Institute and the six subjects
shoulder the responsibility of picketing hundreds of officials in
the matter, and impeachment is deserved."
"If I have the intention to incite the prince, and the governor's
defeat will be a disaster, I will definitely hide and act in secret.
The only person who enters and exits the East Palace is the
inner envoy, and the official is a foreign minister. How do you
know the intertideal?
Emperor Jinglong was stunned and said, "Some people in the
palace may leak it."
Su Yan said, "Why doesn't the emperor think about it the other
way around, or someone wants to sneak in and frame the East
Palace?"
Emperor Jinglong's body was shocked and he suddenly looked
down at Su Yan. He saw that his face was quiet, his eyes were
clear and bright, and he was speechless for a moment.
Su Yan cut his head and said, "I am slightly contemptuous, and
death is not a pity, but His Royal Highness is clean and self-
loved, how can he be deceived by those who have a heart? I
hope the emperor can see the autumn clearly.
Emperor Jinglong was silent for a long time and said slowly,
"This really isn’t something you did?"
Su Yan only raised his head and looked straight at the emperor
without saying a word.
Emperor Jinglong looked into his eyes and his eyes relaxed
little by little. "I will investigate this matter."
Su Yan said, "Thank you for your clear distinction."
Emperor Jinglong turned his head and looked out of the
window. The heavy glazed roof ridges are brilliant in the
afterglow, which makes it dark and unclear under the eaves
and arches. It is iron gray, as if there is a cloudy and cold air to
penetrate from the inside.
When he turned around, his face had become very ugly, and he
shouted, "Lan Xi!"
Lan Xi came in with his waist outside the door: "I'm here."
Emperor Jinglong said coldly, "It is said that the prince's
servant Su Yan played idle school, assisted the prince's poor
reading, and had a hard job, and ordered the staff to blame 30.
For the previous crime, add 20."
Su Yan was shocked and pulled the horn of the emperor's robe
and begged, "Your Majesty--"
Emperor Jinglong turned his face and said in a low voice,
"Drag him out."
Su Yan pushed away the help of the waiter and got up and
went out with a pale face.
Emperor Jinglong sat down, stared at the corridor outside the
window and said silently, and slowly rubbed the smooth
corner with his fingers. The room was extremely quiet for a
while, and it seemed that the sound of the wind passing
through the eaves and teeth could be heard, which was
chilling.
Lan Xi hesitated again and again and whispered, "Your
Majesty, the sky has changed. I'm afraid it's going to rain.
Should we go back to the Qianqing Palace first?"
Emperor Jinglong shook his head and said, "It's windy. Look at
your thin clothes. Go down and add more clothes."
In the near April, although the weather changed, it did not feel
cold. After Lan Xi was slightly stunned, he suddenly bowed
down and thanked him. He hurriedly exited the imperial
study, turned the corridor and shouted, "Duoguier, go and get
a cotton lining!" No, take two pieces, thick ones!"
Duoguier asked in a moment, "It's not cold. What does my
father-in-law want to do?"
Lan Xi kicked him: "Mao Zai, Lulu Su, if you ask him to go, go
quickly!"
Su Yan was escorted to the Meridian Gate by a guard in the
palace. As soon as he turned the Qianqing Palace, he saw a
familiar figure in the palace and ran east in a hurry. He moved
his mind and shouted loudly, "Fubao!"
The little waiter turned around and looked around. It was
indeed Fubao.
Su Yan arched his hand to the bodyguard and said, "Brothers,
this is the little eunuch who serves the East Palace. Let me say
a few words to him."
He has been in the East Palace and the Royal Study for more
than half a month, and most of the bodyguards have seen him.
He can afford this, so he said, "Quickly."
Fubao stumbled over, and Su Yan asked softly in his ear, "The
prince ordered you to come out and inquire about the wind?"
Fubao just nodded.
"Listen, don't report this to Your Highness. Just go back and
say that the emperor scolded me."
Fubao said urgently, "But I--"
Su Yan stopped the conversation and said harshly, "Don't you
know what kind of temper your Highness is? I'm afraid that
I'm going to directly collide with the holy car. The emperor is
full of fire. Do you want to kill your master?
Fubao shivered and looked at him in panic.
Su Yan smiled and said, "Don't panic. Do as I say. Even if the
prince knows in the future, there will be nothing wrong."
Fubao looked at his arms of rope and said with a crying voice,
"Lord Su is wronged, Your Majesty..."
Su Yan remembered the unpredictable look of the emperor
when he listened to his defense, and vaguely felt that this
matter was not so simple, and this stick may not be punished
all because of anger. He sighed unluckily, "Of course, the
prince has the prince's idea. You and I can't guess."
The bodyguard urged in a low voice, and Su Yan said again,
"Remember." Turn around.
Fubao stood in the wet wind and suddenly felt a cold neck. It
turned out that a big raindrop fell from the sky, gradually
stretching into a hanging silver curtain, and even the figure
could not be clearly.
*
In the square in front of the Meridian Gate, hundreds of
captains are brightly dressed, holding wooden sticks, and
majestically arranged on both sides.
Under the west, an umbrella was erected to cover the rain, and
there were more than a dozen eunuchs on the left, led by Yao
Shun, the superintendent of the ceremony. Feng went to the
right side of the Jinyiwei, and there were more than 20 men
standing behind him.
Su Yan was furry when he saw this murderous situation.
Thinking of those ministers who had been hit by the court staff
in history, the more lucky they were to stay in bed for a few
months. If the prison officer had the intention to punish him
severely, he would be dead or disabled, and his face was
whiter and pale.
The captains on both sides came up and peeled off his official
clothes and pressed them on the ground. Su Yan was soaked
by the rain in a plain white body, outlining a thin and even
figure, trembling slightly in the cool breeze, as beautiful as a
cloud that was about to dissipate, and even the face of the
bodyguard who escorted him over showed an unbearable
look.
Yao Shun pushed the tea foam with the lid of the cup, and did
not lift his eyelids: "Put the stick."
But he heard a sharp sound like a string coming from the air:
"Slow down--"
Yao Shun looked back, got up and bowed, and smiled, "Why is
Eunuch Lan here? It's raining so heavily. I'm getting wet
carefully."
"How can we be the one who picks the rain? Don't you think
it's the same hard work, Mr. Yao?"
"That's right. I don't know what kind of errand Mr. Lan has
done this time?"
Lan Xi took the cotton lining from Duo Guier, who was holding
an umbrella, and said with a smile, "It's nothing. The emperor
saw the cool wind and went down to add a piece of clothes."
Yao Shun looked at the two thick cotton linings like winter
clothes, and then turned his head to look at the criminal officer
lying on the ground waiting for torture. His face changed
slightly and he hurriedly said, "Don't worry, Lord Lan. I'll save
the emperor's will."
He threw an eye on the waiter beside him. Immediately,
someone took the cotton lining forward and stuffed it into Su
Yan's middle order. At that time, it bulged under his waist, like
a large piece of metamorphic ingot.
Lan Xi nodded with satisfaction.

Chapter 12: Still Got The Court Staff
Yao Shun sat down again. The captain who was going to be
executed looked at his toes as usual. Unexpectedly, he was
neither open nor closed. Instead, he crossed inward like a
scissors. He couldn't guess the secret purpose for a moment
and didn't know how to lower the stick.
He listened to him drag slowly again: "Fly--"
The execution captain suddenly became clear in his heart: It
was not "real fight" or "heart beating". The holy intention was
definitely light, so he lifted the stick and hit it down with a
stick.
Su Yan was clenching his teeth. When the stick came down,
there was no severe pain as expected. He was hit by a few
more sticks, which was only similar to his father's broom
handle. He shouted and was very happy.
The command of Jin Yiwei made Feng's face gradually gloomy.
According to the rules, ten sticks are exchanged for one
person. Feng went to give a look at the small flag beside him.
The small flag immediately understood the ground, took the
stick, swayed a semicircle in the air, and pulled it down with
the roaring wind.
The severe pain rushed straight to the limbs and bones. Su Yan
only felt that her scalp burst, and the Tianling cover was lifted,
rushing out with a tragic cry.
Without giving him a chance to breathe, he waved the stick
heavily. He was like a live carp thrown into the frying pan. His
twitching body almost jumped, but he was pressed his hands
and feet by the captain at both ends.
After the third stroke, the blood oozed out two layers of cotton
lining, dyeing the middle one red.
The small flag tried its best to hit seven or eight times, took a
slight breath, and the shoulder well suddenly tingling, like a
steel needle entering the marrow, the strength of the hand
suddenly disappeared, and the stick fell to the ground
abruptly.
A small pearl fell from his clothes and bounced on the ground
into the puddle. It was the same as the raindrops, and no one
could see it clearly.
Feng went to evil and got angry, and a man next to him leaned
down: "Xiaoqili can't be caught. Let the humble position take
over the execution."
Feng turned his head and took a look. He saw that it was
Qianhu Shen Qi. This man's heart is cynical and cruel. He is
known as destroying Qilang. He usually uses it heavily, so he
nodded slightly and whispered, "Be sure to kill him."
Shen Qinuo walked to the field, took the stick, and broke it in
two. He frowned and shouted, "Change the stick!"
Immediately, several captains came up and took the sticks for
him to choose.
Su Yan's mouth was full of blood, and he was so painful that he
almost lost his soul. Suddenly, he heard a slight voice in his
ear, saying, "Hear it."
Su Yan was shocked. Suddenly, he felt that the sound was a
little familiar. He tried his best to raise his eyes and saw a
circle of unicorn stepping on the clouds in apricot clothes, and
the narrow and bent scabbard of the embroidered spring knife
was dripping.
Don't allow him to think about it, the staff has come down
fiercely.
Su Yan closed his eyes and waited for death. It turned out that
the place where the skin was open and the flesh was cut hotly
cut. The new stick was folded on it. I don't know if it was
because of the extreme pain, but there was no feeling of
tearing the tendons and broken veins. I couldn't help but
suspect that I had hit the muscles to death, and my heart was
shocked and fainted.
Yao Shun sip the tea carelessly, and suddenly saw that the
power of the falling stick was amazing. The Jinyiwei, who
executed the execution, was gloomy and his hands were like
the wind, and the tea cup fell to the ground with a bang. He
pulled a waiter and said urgently, "Go and tell Lord Feng that
you are going to fight too hard. Something big will happen!"
Feng went to listen to the message, only dusted his sleeves,
and sneered at him.
Yao Shun fell to the top of the ice and snow in an instant.
Thinking of the way Lan Xi looked at him when he left, he
suddenly realized that this was a fight between the two. He
couldn't help but be sandwiched in the middle, and his hands
and feet trembled, and his face was like ashes.
After fifty sticks, Shen Qi lost her stick, walked to Feng Goxie's
side, and whispered, "It's over." I don't know whether the
torture is used up or the people are also finished.
Feng looked at the silent figure in the field with cold eyes and
said, "Let's go."
A group of brocade guards walked cleanly in an instant. Yao
Shun gasped breathlessly. He only pointed at the figure in the
field with his fingers desperately, and he was about to pass his
breath. The waiter hurried over, poked his nose in fear, and
suddenly turned around and shouted, "Live! It's still angry!"
Yao Shun's tight heartstrings loosened, exhaled turbidity, and
collapsed on the armchair.
*
Su Yan moaned angrily, woke up faintly, and smelled a strong
smell of medicine between his noses.
He was prone on the couch and looked around blankly before
moving his stiff body. He suddenly felt unbearable pain and
couldn't help screaming.
A young man in blue with beautiful eyebrows pushed the door
in, with a basin of hot water in his hand, with a happy face:
"Your excellency finally woke up!"
Su Yan fixed his eyes and saw that he was his new snap. His
real name was smooth, and he changed his name to Su Xiaobei.
It turns out that I have returned home.
"Xiaobei, how long have I slept?"
Su Xiaobei twisted a towel to wipe his sweat and said, "Your
excellency has fainted for two days. A few days ago, the
eunuchs in the palace carried you back with a soft couch, and
they were unconscious, but the villain was scared to death.
Fortunately, they had asked the doctor to treat the wound and
apply medicine. They said that they were lucky that they did
not hurt their muscles and bones, and they would get better
after staying in bed for a month.
Su Yan sighed, "I knew that I was going to suffer this time, but
I didn't expect it to be so dangerous that I almost lost my life."
Su Xiaobei said, "If you don't die in a big disaster, you will be
blessed. At present, it is most important to recover from your
illness."
With that, he opened the thin quilt, gently took off Su Yan's
trousers, and wanted to apply ointment for him. Seeing that
the original snow-white flesh was dark and purple, the cracks
with blood were shocking. He couldn't help gasping and
shaking.
Su Yan reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I haven't shaken after
being beaten. What are you shaking? How to wipe it?"
Su Xiaobei squeezed the corners of his mouth hard and was
about to speak when a young man broke in at the door and
shouted, "Brother Bei, there is a man named Fubao outside. He
is eager to see the adult. I see that he is not a man or a woman-
-" Suddenly, he found that Su Yan had woken up. He was so
scared that he lowered his head and snorted, "Your
Excellency..."
Su Xiaobei scolded in a low voice: "You panicked chicken, why
do you shout all day long? How long will you get into trouble
and want you to look good!"
Su Yan said, "Forget it. Xiaojing, go and invite that man in."
Su Xiaojing said a word and went away in a hot way. Su
Xiaobei said, "Your Excellency if we subordinates don't know
anything, you should take care of it. In other mansions like
him, you have to slap him at least."
Su Yan said, "That's someone else's house, and my family
doesn't have this rule. Anyway, I'm not very in charge, and you
can do it. Please be a housekeeper for me in the future.
Su Xiaobei took a look at him, pulled the thin quilt, and
muttered, "Your Excellency is joking, how can there be such a
young housekeeper as me?"
While talking, a person turned into the door. It was the prince
who was close to Fubao. As soon as he saw Su Yan, his eyes
turned red: "Lord Su, fortunately, you're fine. I almost peeled
off the little skin..."
Su Yan motioned Su Xiaobei to go out, and then asked softly,
"Is Your Highness all right?"
"The young master was banned from the East Palace. I just
heard yesterday that he had to rush out of the palace. The little
courage said what Lord Su said at that time, and finally
persuaded the young master. He almost brought medicine to
see the master. Fubao took out more than a dozen bottles and
cans from his arms and piled them on the table.
Su Yan laughed and said, "My butt is so big that I need so many
drugs?"
Fubao smiled, "You didn't see the young master so anxious
that he roared and shouted at the imperial doctor, like a fierce
and evil moment--" He was shocked and quickly covered his
mouth.
Su Yan sighed, "The emperor is really angry this time. I'm
afraid Your Highness will endure it. I can't move for at least a
month here. You go back and persuade his Highness to calm
down, take away all those things to play, and study hard, just
say that I beg him.
Fubao repeatedly agreed and listened to him say, "Come here.
I still have something to tell you." His heart moved, and he
listened to his extremely thin voice, "You go back to the East
Palace this time and quietly check who came a few days ago,
whether it is the Needle Bureau, Shangchen Department or
any other palace, check it and send me a message. If someone
comes to the East Palace to do business in the future, you have
to follow him and don't let him act alone.
Fubao was stunned for a moment and suddenly shivered: "I
know, Lord Su, don't worry."
Seeing that he was smart, Su Yan smiled and said a few more
casual gossips, so he let him go back to the palace.
He thought for a while and called Su Xiaobei to come in and
take the medicine. The clothes were just opened, and another
visiting person came to visit. It turned out to be Cui Jinping,
the top student of the new department.
Su Yan invited him into the room and talked a few words. Cui
Jinping comforted him warmly for a while, left a bottle of
ointment and left.
Su Yan exhaled tiredly. He didn't think that the worldly
wisdom was so exhausting. He was sleepy, and two or three
groups of people sent medicine one after another.
When the wind was calm, he was so tired that he couldn't
open his eyelids. He told Su Xiaobei, "I won't take the medicine
first. Let me sleep for a while, and then someone will come to
the door. You take the things and help me block it back."
Su Xiaobei said, and he fell asleep.
I don't know how long it took, I vaguely heard someone
whispering in the corridor: "Your Excellency, my lord..."
Su Yan was woken up in a haze. He was angry from his heart
and shouted, "What's your name!" It's not just a broken fart. If
there is anything good to see, everyone wants to see it! Tell
those people to leave!"
The outside was quiet for a moment, and the door was quietly
pushed open. Su Yan only buried her face in the quilt, but she
heard a strong voice saying, "With such a big fire, even the
lonely king will be driven away?"
The sound entered the ear, just like the warm hot spring water
soaking all over the body, which made people numb at the end
of their fingers.
Su Yan woke up and looked up. Zhu Xu, the king of Yu, sat at
the table, playing with a medicine bottle in his hand, and
looked at him with a smile.
"The officer is rude. I hope the prince will forgive me." Su Yan
struggled to get up.
The king of Yu stepped forward and stopped, "Don't move, be
careful of the wound." I took the opportunity to sit by the bed.
Su Yan gasped exhaustingly and simply lay on the pillow.
Seeing that his lips were faded, the king of Yu sighed: "The
royal brother can do it, and he really hurts so much. If you put
it next to the lonely king, hold it in the palm of your hand for
fear of falling, and hold it in your mouth for fear of turning,
you will not dare to neglect it.
Su Yan heard a chill, and he thought of such words to many
people. At that time, it was like eating something disgusting
and almost nauseating.
He forced a smile and said, "The prince made fun of me. The
lower official is in his position, and he has a negative hope. The
emperor spared my life and only gave me a little punishment.
It is already a great grace.
The king of Yu leaned over and said, "Brother punishes you,
but you know how to be grateful. The lonely king has pity for
you. Why don't you know how to be grateful?"
Su Yan shrank into the wall, gritted his teeth and smiled
saying, "The prince loves it, and the subordinate officer
remembers it in his heart. When the subordinate's injury
improves slightly, he will go to the prince's house to thank
him."
The king of Yu smiled with satisfaction and reached out to lift
the quilt. "Let the lonely king see what the injury has become."

Chapter 13: Someone’s Intention
Su Yan was shocked and tightened the corner of the quilt,
"Your Majesty can't!"
"What?"
"The cheap body is dirty, and I dare not defile the prince's
eyes."
"It doesn't matter. It's not that the lonely king hasn't seen the
wound. He just wants to see how your injury is, so that he can
feel at ease."
Su Yan was seriously injured and weak. He could not compete
with him. He was pulled off the thin quilt in moments. For a
moment, he was ashamed and angry. His face was buried in
the mattress, and his teeth clenched, and he resisted the
impulse to jump up and beat him desperately.
The king of Yu gently lifted his little clothes. When he saw the
mottled and staggered ferocious wounds, he couldn't help
taking a breath. He saw that his shoulders trembled so much
that he thought it was painful. He quickly held his shoulder
and said softly, "The King of Gu has a secret medicine in
southern Yunnan, which has a wonderful effect on treating
trauma."
With that, he took out a bamboo jar from his arms and applied
the gelatinous ointment on his buttocks with his own hands.
At the beginning, Su Yan only felt poisonous and spicy pain. In
an instant, the feeling of abnormal coolness permeated into
the texture. The pain of the wound immediately decreased,
and even the mind seemed to be much more refreshing. It was
indeed a healing medicine.
The king of Yu wiped the residual medicine on his fingers in
the corner of his clothes. "The Nanmanzi, who offered the
medicine, said that this medicine could restore the knife
wound as before, leaving no scars. If it's true as he said, the
lonely king should be glad to have saved Qinghe's flawless
white jade.
Su Yan finally couldn't stand it anymore and said stiffly, "The
subordinate is not a woman. Why do you care about the
appearance of my skin? If you throw a pen and return to the
day on the battlefield, you will be full of blood, and a scar is the
true color of a man."
The king of Yu was stunned for a moment and suddenly
laughed. "I thought that the Qinghe River was beautiful and
exquisite on all sides, but now it seems that it is soft on the
outside and strong on the inside, which is the misidentification
of the lonely king."
Su Yan scolded secretly: If I had known that you were a hard-
eating master, you would have found a chance to beat you fat,
and you would have been honest!
King Yu held his hand and released it in time before he pulled
his hand. "King Gu loves you so much. This kind of thing can
only be tasted if you are willing to do it. I have always
disdained it to force lewdness. If Qinghe insists on treating
each other with friends, I have to lighten my mind. If I can
return some feelings one day, I will be happy from the sky.
Su Yan didn't expect that he said something earnestly, but he
was shocked. He turned his head to look at the expression on
his face and couldn't recognize anything. He had to listen to it
half-doubly and replied falsely, "The prince's words are heavy.
How can the subordinate be treated with sincerity from the
prince and willing to be a gentleman's friendship."
The king of Yu was speechless for a long time and smiled
sadly: "I understand Qinghe's heart." He got up and
straightened his whole skirt and left the pot of ointment by the
bedside. "You're tired too. Take a rest. I'll come to see you
another day."
Su Yan looked at the back of the king of Yu and thought to the
right: He is a prince with heavy power. I can't afford to offend
him anyway. I'm alone in this world. If he must be strong, can I
resist?
Yes, Lan Xi has a point. If you don't climb up, you have to be
someone else's footstool. If you have no power in your hands,
you have no way to protect yourself. Since you are a minister
in the court, you should be a rich minister and a powerful
minister. Otherwise, if you are in danger next time, I don't
know if there is anyone behind me who collects bones for me!
He was determined and breathed a long sigh of relief.
Suddenly, he felt that the future road was not as difficult as he
thought, and even his spirits were refreshed.
At this time, Su Xiaobei entered the door with a worried face
and whispered, "Your Excellency, I saw so many soldiers at the
door, and I heard that it was the prince, so I didn't dare to
stop..."
Su Yan smiled at him and said, "I don't blame you. Even if it's
me, I don't have the courage to stop him."
Su Xiaobei looked a little ashamed and a little lucky: "It's okay-
-"
Su Yan interrupted him, " By the way, where is the man I
rescued?"
Su Xiaobei was stunned. "A few days ago, when the adult went
to do things, he was still in a coma. He was busy taking care of
the adult for the past two days, and no one went to see him,
but he didn't know whether he was dead or alive."
Su Yan heard it badly. In case someone was rescued, he died of
thirst and starved to death. He hurriedly said, "Go to the wing,
change the medicine, and feed the water. If you are still
unconscious, go and hire a doctor."
*
Lan Xi took a small step into the door of the imperial study and
saluted Emperor Jinglong, who was reviewing the book, "Your
Majesty, Su Yan woke up! The servant sent someone to ask the
doctor who saw him, and said that fortunately, he didn't hurt
his muscles and bones, and it should be fine to take good care
of him for a while.
Emperor Jinglong put down his pen and raised his eyelids to
look at him: "I'm beginning to feel that you are old and
confused."
Lan Xi knelt down in fear: "The servant is really old and
confused. Although he added clothes, he didn't expect Yao
Shun to be so bold that he dared to be against you..."
"Is it really Yao Shun?"
"..."
"You dare not say it." Emperor Jinglong suddenly smiled
faintly, "The name you don't even dare to say is the person or
the person behind it."
When Lan Xi saw this wisp of smile, he suddenly had the
confidence and said, "Commander Feng. It was he who asked
for a change of executioners and sticks, which hit not only Su
Yan, but also the face of the East Palace. How did this matter
end? I was stupid and asked the emperor to show it.
The emperor pondered for a moment, picked up his pen again,
and criticized: "Since nothing happened to anyone, let's do it
first. As for the face of the East Palace, it's not bad to hit a
dozen occasionally, which can make you have a long memory
without heart and ulterior motives.
Are you complacent? Lan Xi thought out a little mystery in the
holy meaning and coughed in a low voice.
"Fal flat."
Lan Xi stood up and said, "Master gave Su Yan to read the
medicine. Several officials went to visit, and I heard that the
King of Yu also went.
"It's boring for him to ask for himself. Not all the scholars will
eat his tricks." The emperor circled a auspicious good news in
a certain place on the playbook with a cinnabar pen, and
approved the word "absurd", "However, Su Yan has just
entered the official position. It's okay to observe whether he
can be righteous and oriented."
*
As the ancients said, it was a great pleasure in life to read
forbidden books with a closed door on a snowy night.
Now it's late spring, and there is no snow to enjoy, but there
are still all kinds of small yellow books at the bottom of the
box.
Su Yanbai lay boredly on the bed and took the illustrated "Ruyi
Jun's Biography" and looked through it.
Su Xiaobei knocked on the door softly and entered the room
and said, "Your Excellency, the man is awake, but he still can't
move."
Su Yan buttoned the book and wanted to get out of bed.
Unexpectedly, he pulled the wound and whispered, "I forgot
that I was also a seriously injured person. All right, you can ask
what the man's last name is and what he does.
"The villain also asked, but he didn't answer a word. With a
few more words, he will stare at people. There seems to be a
knife in his eyes, which makes Su Xiaojing's washbasin
overturned.
Su Yan touched his chin and thought for a while, "This man is a
little interesting... Why don't you put a bed in my room, move
him over, and I'll talk to him."
Su Xiaobei was shocked, "It can't be used. The villain saw that
he was born vigorously, with a cocoon in his right hand, and a
sword with a gold and jade. He must be a martial artist. If he
wants to be unfavorable to adults..."
Su Yan smiled and said, "What else can he do if he is hurt?
Besides, I am his savior, and no matter how he does it, he will
not take revenge. You two are the only one at home. Move him
here, so you don't have to run to take care of him.
Seeing that he couldn't persuade him, Su Xiaobei had to go
down and move a six-legged folding rattan couch in the
corner, and then worked with Su Xiaojing to carry him over.
Su Yan looked at it. The man was tied with bandages all over
his body and lay upright with his eyes closed. He looked like a
mummy just unearthed, laughing.
The man opened his eyes, slowly turned his head and looked
at him.
Su Yan only felt that two cold electricity were shot from the
depths of his dark eyes, like Qiu Li, who was cold and cold, and
he couldn't help shivering. He calmed down and waved to let
Su Xiaobei and Su Xiaojing retreat.
The room was suddenly silent, and the halo of the candle also
froze, and the tip of the flame pulled out a long thin blade-like
ash smoke.
"You are a dead man or a killer."
The man was slightly shocked and couldn't help looking at the
teenager in sedge-blue clothes lying on the couch opposite.
Through the yellow light, the teenager smiled. At first glance,
he looked like a handsome man. Looking at his eyes carefully,
there seemed to be a deep artistic conception, but it was not
like what he should have at his age.
The teenager smiled and said safely, "Do you want to know
how I recognized it?"
As if pulled by a natural smile at the corners of his mouth, the
man hissed, "How's it going?"
"Because you have a murderous spirit on your body, just like a
sharp sword that can't be returned to its sheath."
The man was silent for a long time.
The candle flame suddenly jumped up slightly, as if a gust of
frost wind was blowing, and the lamp made a few soft sounds.
The hatred surged in his eyes and he said coldly, "The sword
has not drunk blood and cannot return to the sheath!"
"Maybe it's not that I can't, but that I'm unwilling. For the sake
that I saved you from Jinyiwei, can you tell me your name?
The man lowered his eyelids and said slowly, "Wu Ming."
The teenager smiled and did not break this obvious
pseudonym. He just said, "My name is Su Yan. You can call me
the character, Qinghe."
Wu Ming suddenly turned his head and said, "Are you Su Yan?
Su Yan, the new scholar who risked his life to impeach the dog
official Wei Jun in the Jinluan Hall?
Su Yan was stunned. How to explain to everyone that it is
actually a misunderstanding?
Wu Ming earned money and seemed to stand up from layers of
gauze. In the end, he fell into it and said in a hoarse voice,
"Lord Su said righteously. Although he failed to eradicate Wei
Jun's old thief, he also said that he was angry for the victims."
"Listen to what you said, it's like having a grudge against Wei
Jun."
Wu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Blood hatred is
irreconcilable!"
"Can you tell me?"
"... My parents have died since I was a child. There is only one
sister. She raised me with painstaking efforts. Later, I married
a private school teacher in the capital. My sister has to meet a
good person, so I can rest assured that I can wander around
the world alone and do something to buy my life with money.
"Who would have expected that when she went to the Lantern
Festival on the Lantern Festival this year, my sister was
favored by the old thief and tried to buy it, so she made a
reason to put her brother-in-law in prison. In order to save her
husband, she had to endure humiliation and enter the Hou
Mansion, and she concealed it for fear of involving me.
"Soon after, when she learned that her brother-in-law died of
torture in prison, my sister was remorseful and wanted to
avenge her husband with scissors, but she was noticed by the
old thief. A belt strangled her alive, and exposed the body to
the wilderness, allowing the wild dog to gnaw..."
"When I rushed to collect my sister's body, I couldn't even find
a complete bone!" The hatred and murderous spirit almost
broke out of his chest. Wu Ming looked straight at the roof,
and a blood tear rolled down from the corners of his eyes.
Su Yan was speechless.
In the book, maybe this is just a story of passing by and losing
color, but when heard immersively, it is indescribably helpless
and sad.
There are too many people who can't control their own
destiny in this era. Their sorrows and hard work, blood and
white bones, gather sand into towers and build the foundation
of generations of history.
After a long silence, Su Yan slowly asked, "Did you go to
Feng'an Houfu to assassinate that night?"
"Yes. I just hate that the old thief is out of luck, and there is a
top master guard around me, which makes me fail.
"I've been in a coma for the past two days. It is estimated that
the news of Feng'anhou's assassination has spread in the
capital. The Jinyiwei has sent out to arrest me. I'm afraid you
can't move. Just recuperate your wounds in my home and wait
until the warning is slightly relaxed. I will help you escape
from the city.
Wu Ming resolutely said, "The enemy is not dead, and I will do
something out of the city. When I get well, I will definitely
enter the enemy again and make him splash three feet of
blood.
Su Yan frowned: "Wei Jun has suffered a loss once, and the
guard in the house must be extremely strict. Isn't it a way for
you to live again?"
Wu Ming said coldly, "Do I still have a way to go!"
"There are many ways to revenge, not just for life."
"I'm a killer, and I only know this one."
Su Yan said, "I was guilty of Wei Jun because of the palace
examination. I almost died this time. I expected that I could
not get rid of him. Am I willing to wait for death? Although I'm
a little speaker, I may not have a chance to defeat him, but the
time has not come at the moment.
Wu Ming didn't answer, and he didn't seem to be asleep.
Su Yan sighed and had to give up.

Chapter 14: The Bricks Lifted His Front Face
"Band!" The teacup hit the ground heavily, and the precious
porcelain in the past was torn apart.
"Waste! It's all waste! I can't even catch an assassin. What's the
use of keeping this group of guards who can only eat? It's
better to raise a litter of dogs!"
Feng'an Hou Weijun roared angrily, pulling the newly
bandaged wound. He covered his waist and sat back on the
bed in pain, panting. "And those brocade guards in the Fusi of
the North Town usually boasted that every grass and tree in
the capital were under their control, but it was the critical
moment--"
"--Marquis!" Xu Yong, the confidant housekeeper next to him,
quickly interrupted and nervously made a gesture of "ears in
the wall".
Wei Jun was so angry that he was unscrupulous. When he was
reminded, he remembered Feng's face of the ghost and the
wailing in the depths of the imperial prison. He was afraid, and
the second half of the sentence was swallowed back.
Xu Yong comforted him and said, "Marquis, don't worry. Since
the commander agreed to this matter, he would not give up
easily, otherwise the face of the Fusi in the North Town would
not exist. The assassin is so good that he can't be arrested in a
day or two. Maybe he will be caught in a few days.
Wei Jun gritted his teeth and said, "When I catch him, I will
peel him off with my own hands!"
"It's just a desperado. It's not worth the marquis to stain Jin
Gui's hands. At that time, Jinyiwei's imperial prison will
definitely make him live or die."
"And the old and immortal Li Chengfeng! It's really annoying
to bully me all day long with the identity of the elders of the
two dynasties! This old tree has deep roots and leaves, and it
can't be shaken now. Sawing a few branches of him makes him
hurt. Can you do it?
Wei Junyu asked Xu Yong angrily, "His disciple, the Guozi
prison sacrificed wine Zhuo Qi, still condoned the prison
students to slander the original waiter. Hasn't Feng gone to
the evil side to take it?"
Xu Yong replied, "The little one has asked. Commander Feng
said that it has been handed over to the generals. After all, the
national prison sacrificial wine is also a fourth grade, and it
needs to be done without leakage. Why don't you play a little
bit more on his side?
Wei Jun waved his hand: "Fant to me! Last time the Empress
fell in love, he hasn't paid it back yet! If I have this spare
money, I'd better go and play some Lanxi.
As a seal eunuch, he served in front of the emperor all day long
and said a few words casually. Even if the emperor didn't care,
he could listen to something more or less after a long time. I
think that he and the civil servants led by Li Chengfeng are not
right. They have harmony on their faces, and they don't know
how to trip each other behind their backs. If they can pull him
to our ship, it will be stable!"
Xu Yong nodded repeatedly and said yes.
Wei Junyu asked angrily, "How's your mother's side? When
will you give birth?"
"The imperial doctor said that it will be more than two
months."
"The ancestors of the Wei family bless, they must win a man in
one fell swoop!"
*
After half a month in a blink of an eye, Su Yan could finally
walk a few steps away from the couch, so he moved a Luohan
bed and put it in the yard.
There was originally an old peach in the courtyard. A thin pink
tree was light and red, which was unbeaten. The wind
brushed, and the fallen flowers were colorful and gorgeous to
the extreme.
The peach blossoms fell like red rain. Su Yan spread his feet
and rested on the couch in plain clothes. He felt that the tea
tasted mellow wine, and even his scarred buttocks were not so
painful.
On a whim, he was about to recite two Tang poetry and Song
poetry, but he saw Su Xiaojing trotting all the way and gasping,
"Yu, Prince is coming..."
Su Yan's mind instantly jumped out of the sentence "Close the
door, let the dog go" and hurriedly got up from Luohan's bed.
But there was a smile on the corridor: "Don't move, it's like a
beautiful scenery. Later, I went to find a wonderful hand and
make a picture of "Peach Blossom Fairy Under the Peach
Blossom Tree."
Su Yan wiped his face with a wide cuff and wiped off the
ferocious look. Then he turned around: "The prince drove the
lower official in vain. It's really glorious."
The king of Yu walked to the tree, picked up a red peta from Su
Yan's collar, and said in a beautiful voice, "I hate spring and I
have nowhere to find. I don't know where to turn here.
Qinghe, you can really take the word 'spring people' here.
"Although the prince's name is popular, the subordinate
officer dare not accept it, let alone paste it on the door."
"Oh, why?"
"In case a guest enters by mistake, the servant in the
subordinate's family is a donkey. I'm afraid he can't help but
say that he will let the dog go out, and he will cause some
trouble again."
Meifeng, the king of Yu, picked it up: "Qinghe's words have no
deep meaning. The person who wants to drive out is not the
lonely king, right?"
Su Yan squinted at him: "The prince is joking. The servant's
house has always been open to the prince. Isn't the prince
coming and going freely?"
The king of Yu sighed, "It seems that I have offended Qinghe.
Fortunately, I prepared a little gift today as an atonement, so
as not to really sweep me out next time."
After saying that, he waved to the entourage standing under
the porch, and someone immediately brought over the object
wrapped in palace silk.
Su Yan is a little curious. What kind of gift will this prince give
him? Isn't it a spring palace picture or something?
The king of Henan put the gift on the couch and took the
opportunity to sit by the couch to untie the palace silk. It
turned out to be a delicate chess game.
The chessboard is made of black and white jade. It is so
smooth that there is no half-tish gap. The chess pieces are
carved into the shape of carriages and horses and characters.
The hair can be seen in the delicate place. When it is lined up,
it is eager to move and lifelike.
He pointed to the black chess and said, "This is rich and flat
ink jade. Its color is heavy and greasy, the texture is
meticulous, dark as ink, and smooth and lovely."
He also pointed to Bai Qi and said, "This is Xinyang water
essence, exquisite and transparent, as clear as ice, and can
reflect dazzling rainbows in the sun."
Su Yan couldn't help but see it. This is simply a perfect and
amazing set of art, and it is not too much to put it in the
Forbidden City to be appreciated by thousands of people.
When the king of Yu saw his pleasant face, he was secretly
happy. "On that day, you asked people to make chess in the
East Palace. Soon it became popular in the palace, and even
the emperor was quite interested. I made a pair according to
your description. Do you like it?"
Su Yan couldn't help but pick up a crystal knight to play with
it. "Ingenious, the prince is so elegant and interesting."
The king of Yu smiled and said, "As long as you like it. How
about we play a few more?
Su Yan was itchy for a moment and readily agreed. He asked
the servant to bring a beech-coated lotus-patterned bed and
put it on Luohan's bed. Because of the injury, it was
inconvenient to sit on it. He spread it under his waist with a
thick cushion and leaned on one hand to play chess.
The king of Yu picked the black chess and intended to let him
take the lead.
Su Yan was also rude. He advanced Wang Qianbing into two
grids and made a fierce start with short soldiers.
The king of Yu smiled and did not directly seize it with him. In
the center, he advanced to the pawn of the prime minister.
After the other party jumped his horse, the king's
predecessors came out to pave the way for the prime minister.
Su Yan didn't expect the other party to deal with it calmly. He
actually became the Sicilian defense, one of the modern
popular layout methods. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and cheered
up.
After more than ten rounds, Su Yan slowly thought.
The king of Yu took time to look at it and saw that his fingers
were as crystal as jade, and the tip was faint pink, which was a
little more magnificent than the crystal chess pieces, and he
couldn't help rippling.
"Your Majesty, it's your turn." Su Yan Luozi for a long time.
Seeing that the other party had not responded for a long time,
he couldn't help urging.
The king of Yu woke up like a dream: "Oh, that's right." He
felled a son, but showed a flaw in Wang Yi.
Su Yan took advantage of the gap to chase. After a few rounds,
the other party was about to die. He took the body of the Black
King and smiled and said, "It's so happy! The prince is very
good at chess. In just a month, he has learned this level. I'm
afraid it won't be long before I'm going to be defeated by the
prince.
King Yu suddenly grabbed his finger, rubbed it gently in the
palm of his hand, and said softly, "If you like to play chess, I
will accompany you every day. As long as I see you happy, I
will be happy."
Su Yan was stunned and pulled his hand back alertly.
Unexpectedly, he was in a hurry. The wound touched the bed,
and the pain was so painful that he gasped.
The king of Yu rushed over to visit, held his waist and asked
for pain. Suddenly, he realized that he was in his arms. How
could he find such a good opportunity? The suppressed desire
in his heart suddenly became a prailet. He turned over and
pressed Su Yan. He put his hand into his clothes and rubbed it.
He said randomly, "Qinghe, you let me touch it... I won't do
anything else. Just a kiss... Hey, don't move around, be careful
of the wound..."
Su Yan broke out in a cold sweat and shouted angrily, "Zhu
Xujie! What are you crazy about! If you don't stop, don't blame
me for being rude!"
The king of Yu licked his neck and said loudly, "Kiss, dear,
don't be polite..."
Su Yan was so angry that his eyes turned black, and he
couldn't care about committing any serious crime. He bent the
tip of his elbow and hit his ribs fiercely.
The king of Yu was in pain and snorted.
Su Yan took the opportunity to push, touched a hard object at
hand, fucked it, and greeted him on his head in the standard
posture of lifting the front face.
The king of Yu was shocked to see that the wind and shadow
broke through the air, and he fell back in a hurry, which could
be avoided.
The kang table swept down on the ground and made a dull
sound, and a row of chess pieces crackled everywhere. He
covered his sore back and shouted angrily, "You... Why don't
you put it down quickly? This is an offence!"
Su Yan held the brick in his hand, ah, no, it was a jade
chessboard. He squinted his eyes and couldn't stop sneering:
"I can't fight. Anyway, I've already committed it. I just killed a
fish in a net. I don't want to cherish my life. It's just the body of
the prince and I can't retreat completely at the time."
The king of Yu knew that he was anxious, and he was very
annoyed. Why couldn't he help it for a moment and provoked
him to turn his face?
In the awkward moment, the entourage of his sent out of the
hospital heard the shock. He was afraid that something would
change. He hurried to protect him, but he saw that the crown
of Yu was not neat. Su Yan's clothes were scattered, and he
only bumped into the prince's good deeds and bowed down
tremblingly.
The king of Yu immediately dropped his spearhead and
scolded them, "Did I call you in? What do you want to do? A
bunch of idiots!"
The attendants kowtowed eagerly: "The villain is ignorant,
please calm down."
The king of Yu sent an evil fire and turned his head to smile at
Su Yan: "My men are reckless and frightened Qinghe. The
lonely king will compensate you."
Su Yan knew that King Yu was taking this opportunity to be
soft, and he also needed to give him a step down and take a
deep breath. "The prince's words were heavy, and the official
gradually fell asleep. People were a little confused and didn't
know what they said. I hope the prince won't blame me."
The king of Yu was relieved: "No wonder. Since Qinghe is tired,
have a good rest."
He straightened the golden crown of the precious stone on his
whole head, got up and took a few steps, and then turned
around and said, "How did this injury be healed? I'm getting
thinner and thinner. I'll ask someone to send you some
supplements later. Don't refuse."
Su Yan put his clothes in a good way and looked calm: "Thank
you for your kindness."
The courtyard soon quieted down, and the wind was falling
and the flowers were red, but there was no sound at all, and
Cen silently returned to the dust.
Su Yan slowly moved his waist, and the soft thick cushion
under his body made him hurt. He plucked the chess pieces on
the ground with the tip of his boots and shouted lazily,
"Xiaojing, put these things in the cabinet."
"What kind of babies are these!" Su Xiaojing was envious and
regretful to pick up the pieces in the soil, and together with the
chessboard, he took them into his arms with great care. He
walked extremely steadily into the house.
"It's not a baby. It's all ulterior intention." Su Yan muttered
and turned over to sleep.
Suddenly, a cold voice in my ear said, "If there is anyone you
don't want to see, you can come to me to do business. I don't
charge for the first time."
Su Yan looked up slightly, looked at the shadow in the
threshold window, and smiled bitterly: "It seems that today is
really embarrassing. But let's forget about the business.
Although he is crooked and stubborn, he hasn't made me want
to kill, and I don't want you to take risks.
The sound was like an illusion.

Chapter 15: Learn Some Tricks To Protect
Yourself
Near the Chengtian Gate, the main gate of the imperial city, on
the west side of the Qianbu Corridor, the Fusi of the North
Town is like a tiger, adjacent to the governor's office of the five
armies, across the street from the six departments on the east
side, and is located in the core of state power.
When a small flag under him was ordered to come, Qianhu
Shen Qi was lighting a piece of paper on the candlelight and
quickly burned to ashes.
There are only two lines in the secret report: "The injury is
fine. The king of Yu wanted to kiss him, but he was beaten in
the head and left.
The ashes were crushed into powder between his fingers.
Shen Qi breathed casually and asked, "The son of the state is in
the family of Yu Yong. Can there be a secret whistle [spy?]?"
Xiaoqi knelt down and replied, "There are two long-term
attendants. They have also suffered some benefits from their
daily dealings with the West City."
Shen Qi ordered, "Go change into casual clothes and meet
these two secretly. Teach them to steal the handwriting of the
master's house."
Xiaoqi understood and was ordered to go, but in an hour or
two, he took the paper manuscript back.
Shen Qi looked through them one by one, mostly family letters,
and occasionally a few pages of graffiti. When she saw one of
the sentences, "the slanting moon, sycamore well, the waves
leaped on the Zhujin wall", and let out a chilling smile: "It's
here."
He took the pen and added a "wood" next to the word "gin",
and then wrote a post to tell him that he "do not avoid the holy
taboo, slander the king", so that he sent the envoy Feng to go
evil with Jinyiwei, the Embroidered Uniform Guard.
It turned out that the name of Emperor Jinglong was Zhu
Jinjun. In order to avoid the king's taboo, the word "jin and 隚"
must not be used, and the word must be changed and the
word empty. Even if it must be used, it also lacks a pen, so
"Junjubi Flower" only dares to write "Zhucin flower" or
replace it with "Fo Sanghua". If you are careless, you will be
sent to prison, and the small will be blamed.
After a few posts were sent back, the word "catch" was indeed
approved. Shen Qi immediately ordered more than 20 horse
riders, roared to Yu's house, took the hemp rope back in a
bundle, shackled Sanmu, and went straight to prison.
Yu Cheng, who was shackled, lost the brilliance of the children
of the family, and cried out "wrong".
"What a big tree. I'm wronged you?" Shen Qi shook his
manuscript and said, "It's not just a taboo." The light leaps up,
and the Buddha and mulberry flowers are down. The emperor
is the supreme, supreme. This is not a slanderous king, but
what it is! It seems that if you don't use the torture machine,
you don't know the king's power.
You should know that the punishment in Jinyi prison is so
harsh, and the world is famous for being frightened. Broken
spine, hook back, skinning, intestines... There are dozens of
names. Just hearing it makes people's hearts tremble. They are
scared to become three souls and seven souls flying, and
kowtows like pounding garlic.
Shen Qi locked the prison door disdainfully and returned to
the hall.
Not long after, the director of the state was in a hurry to come
in a hurry.
The matter of text prison can be big or small. It depends on
how the handler handles it. Yu Siye believes that money can
make ghosts grind, and he took two large boxes of gold, silver
and treasure money to redeem his son.
Unfortunately, this time, thousands of households in brocade
did not follow common sense, did not accept money, and did
not let people go, and clearly wanted to kill his son.
If it is an ordinary lawsuit, even if it is a life lawsuit, Yu Siye
can also sell love and trust the relationship. But who dares to
touch this crime of slandering the king? In case of poke, it will
be a capital crime, and I'm afraid it will be a family member.
Forced by helplessness, the six-grade civil servants knelt down
to their fearful and disdainful eagles and dogs, begging
bitterly.
Shen Qi said coldly, "When Zhuo Qi dies, the position of
sacrifice for wine is vacant. Shouldn't your business be at the
top of the chapter?"
Yu Yong was shocked: "You, you mean..."
Shen Qi leaned over and gently patted him on the face with the
end of the scabbard: "Which is more important, the son's life
or the boss's life?"
Yu Yong's voice trembled: "Zhuo's sacrificial wine is the
kindness of me..."
"So when you kill your relatives righteously, the testimony will
be more powerful." Shen Qi smiled, like a cold blade showing a
bloody look. "If you don't do it, some people are rushing to do
it. Or go home and wait to collect the body for your son.
Yu Yong was dull for a moment, struggled with a painful
expression, and finally cried on the ground.
*
After resting in bed for more than a month, the cane injury on
Su Yan's body gradually improved, and his daily life was fine.
The Yunnan medicine sent by the King of Yu was very useful,
and the remaining scars became light, and it must have
completely disappeared after a while.
Wu Ming's injury is much heavier than his, but because of his
strong physique and internal strength, he recovers faster than
him. After more than ten days, he could get out of bed and
walk around and remove the bandages that were in the way.
Only then did Su Yan see clearly that the other party was a
young man in his early twenties. He was thin and not tall. He
was about . . . . The facial features are upright and resolute, but
the eyes are cold and dark, like a spike ready to go in the dark,
and like a swamp that returns to death after boiling, which
makes the handsome appearance very recognizable.
Wu Ming was silent. Except for revealing the inside story of
the assassination to him on the night of his roommate, he
couldn't say five words a day. Eating, taking medicine,
meditating and sleeping, daily behavior is regular and boring. I
just want to take the fastest time to heal my wounds and kill
my relatives and enemies with my hand, just like a prisoner
painted by the hatred of the bones.
Su Yan, who was also recuperating, was so bored that he
couldn't help but tease him.
"Are you really a killer? How much money do you have to pay
to kill someone? How did the customer contact you?
"Do you killers have any organization or gangs, such as Qingyi
Tower and Ghost Villa..."
"Is there a list of top ten killers in the world? What's your
rank?
"Is your weapon a sword? There should be backhands and
cards, such as strange weapons or master secrets?
"Oh, say something! As long as you chat with me for a while
every day, the accommodation and medical expenses during
this period will be free.
Wu Ming knew that Su Yan only used his time to satisfy his
curiosity. He didn't really want to inquire about his means and
privacy, and he was also on the hostile side of Feng'an Hou
Wei Jun, so he was particularly tolerant and didn't draw his
sword to shut him up.
I was so entangled that I just said "um, uh-huh" perfunctorily.
Every man has a martial arts dream in his heart, and Su Yan
asked in dissatisfaction, "How are you doing? Can you teach
me a few tricks?" Just the kind of trick that does not require
internal force and can hurt the enemy invisibly at a critical
moment..."
Wu Ming said helplessly, "Yes."
"It is real?!" Su Yan was overjoyed, "What's the trick? Teach
me!"
"It's called 'daydreaming'."
Su Yan: "..."
Well, he can't go thousands of miles without accumulating
steps. The sharpening of the sword is sharpened, and he
knows the reason. With his current body, a weak scholar with
no power to tie the chicken, it is not easy enough to keep
running, do push-ups and pull-ups every day. Let's practice
your physique first.
Seeing Su Yan's depression, Wu Ming somehow remembered a
scene under the peach blossom tree in the yard a few days ago.
At that time, he peeped in the threshold window and almost
drew his sword, but he realized that the other party was not
an ordinary prodigal son, but the brother of the emperor, the
prince of the dynasty. If he kills and injures the king of Yu, he
is fearless but he would be hunted. As fish and birds enter the
forest, and the world is so big, he could hide. But Su Yan is an
official in the court, and he is bound to be involved in losing
his official position and even lose his life.
Unless Su Yan calls for help from him, he will not take action
on the spot.
If Su Yan wants to assassinate the king of Yu afterwards, then
he will wait until the revenge is repaid. Take over this free
business as a reward for saving his life, and the two will not
owe each other after that.
However, Su Yan did not rely on the hands of others, but only
relied on a chessboard in his hand to scare off the king of Yu.
The young official is beautiful and romantic, and his words are
exquisite on all sides, but there is a strong backbone in his
body, just as he is willing to take the risk of impeaching the
national relatives in the court, which is worthy of admiration -
Wu Mingru thought.
If Su Yan could hear the killer's voice at this moment, he would
definitely pat the table and shout: Can I not resist in that case,
ah?! He touched me and kissed me! He still wants to sleep with
me! I've always been a miserable man. My head can be broken
and blood can be shed, but the chrysanthemum must not be
lost!
Wu Ming couldn't help but be a little worried: if the king of Yu
is not dead, or if there are other wild bees and butterflies to
fight Su Yan, I don't know how he should deal with it in the
future? He is... really too attractive.
"You punch me." Wu Ming suddenly said.
"Ha?"
"Or come and hug my waist."
"...ah!" Su Yan reacted that this was going to teach him a
powerful trick. He quickly clenched his fist with his right hand
and hit the other party with all his strength.
Wu Ming stretched out his right hand and intercepted his
wrist, and his left hand was ready under his elbow at any time.
When Su Yan made a second punch, his left hand suddenly
moved forward, from top to bottom, to allocate his forearm
outward, and his right hand stopped under his left elbow for
protection. Then he lifted his left knee and kicked his right rib.
In order to avoid being kicked in the ribs, Su Yan
subconsciously stepped back, while Wu Ming seized the
opportunity and quickly kicked his crotch with his mandarin
duck legs. Fortunately, it was just a demonstration, and the
toes could stop in front of him.
At this moment, Su Yan seemed to feel the severe pain of the
broken eggs. His hair was straight all over his body. He
stepped back several steps and almost couldn't help covering
his crotch.
"Look clearly, this move is called 'Ye Li Zang Hua Yuan's legs',
and people who have no foundation in martial arts can also
use it." Wu Ming withdrew his leg and said coldly, "After
practice, one foot can destroy the other party's descendants,
and then you can run away."
Su Yan was stunned: "It's so fierce..."
Wu Ming said, "You should remember that the two
consecutive legs must be closely connected and not
intermittent, otherwise they will not work, but will suffer from
it. Practice well in the stakes or trunks on weekdays.
Su Yan nodded repeatedly. Although this move is a little
disingenuous and sinister, which is a little different from his
imaginary martial arts, it is also a quite practical move. After
all, I have zero foundation. If I have practiced well, I can attack
and get out of it at a critical moment.
"Can you teach me another trick?" He asked greedily.
"You can't chew too much." Wu Ming refused bluntly, "I'm
going to practice swords. Your excellency, please go your own
way."
Su Yan was reluctant to leave and said with a cunning smile,
"Then you practice, and I'll just look around. It doesn't matter.
Anyway, even if you practice 180 times, I can't learn it, so I
don't have to worry about stealing from my teacher.
Wu Ming lived in his house and drove him away, so he had to
acquiesce.
It's been a few days. When Su Yan got up and went to Wu
Ming's room to call him for breakfast, he found that there was
no one in the room. There was a short note on the table, with
the crooked handwriting on it saying, "The green mountains
do not change, and the green water flows for a long time."
Su Xiaobei couldn't find anyone inside and outside, and
complained unwillingly: "This person is so unreasonable! The
adult saved his life and took him in to recover from his
wounds, but he left without saying goodbye, and there was no
word of thanks!"
Su Yan ate breakfast alone, tidied up his official clothes and
prepared to enter the palace. Hearing the words, he smiled
and said, "Some people's words of thanks will not be put in
their mouths. Don't worry about it."
*
When he entered the palace, he was grateful to the emperor,
and the servant told Su Yan that the emperor was listening to
the government at the gate of heaven. He had to stand outside
the noon gate, where he had been tortured not long ago, and
watched the team of imperial city guards walking around
boredly. He stood for a long time, and the soles of his feet
twitched faintly.
The two chambermaids bowed their heads and hurried out of
the side door. Su Yan didn't care much. He was burying his
head in the bottom of his official boots. He only heard
someone next to him say slowly, "Lord Su, there is an order
from above. Please follow me."
Su Yan looked up and saw that the two chamberlains were
standing in front of them, about fifty years old. They were a
little fat, but they were strange faces. He said carefully,
"Eunuch, this refers to..."
The waiter smiled flatteringly, "Your excellency, come with
me, and you will know."
Su Yan quickly weighed it. Since there was an order, maybe
the emperor wanted to see him in private, so he followed him.
After crossing the door and turning the wall, he entered a
remote yard full of flowers, trees and rocks. He felt a little
strange and asked the two people in front of him, "Eunuch, can
you tell me where to go?"
The waiter who spoke earlier said, "Your Excellency, you don't
need to ask more questions. You will know soon."
Su Yan suspected Dou Dunsheng and stopped: "The palace is
forbidden, and I dare not take it lightly. If you don't make it
clear, I'd better go back to the noon gate to wait."
"It's all here, and I can't go back." The little waiter, who had
been bowing his head and saying no word, suddenly said.
Su Yan heard that his voice was clear, with a little bit of the
unique brightness of a young man, but he was also an ear-
catching. He took a few steps back and said vigilantly, "Who
are you? What do you want to do?
The little waiter slowly turned around, raised his face, and
grinned at him.
Su Yan lost his voice and said, "Little kid?"
Prince Zhu Helin raised his eyebrows and said, "You are the
kid! If I hear that again, you will be punished by running ten
laps on the campus!"
Su Yan quickly smiled and said, "Your Highness, Your
Highness, I have lost my words. I haven't seen you for many
days. How are you, Your Highness?
The corners of Zhu Helin's mouth trembled, as if his eyes also
turned red. He turned his face and ordered Cheng Sheng: "You
retreat first."
Manhua Chapters: 21
Chapter 16: But Dozens of Movements Refused
There were only two people left beside the secluded rockery.
Zhu Helin stared at Su Yan closely. His eyes were amazingly
bright, and the corners of his lips trembled uncontrollably. His
muscles were tight all over his body, and he was about to jump
over, but he controlled his strength at the last moment. He
only grabbed Su Yan's shoulder and arm with both hands and
clenched it hard, and his throat was a little stagnant.
"Qinghe, you... you've lost weight."
Su Yan suddenly felt that her nose was a little sore and smiled:
"Your Highness has also lost weight, but he has grown a lot,
and her voice is much better, just like a phoenix singing."
Zhu Helin raised his eyebrows and said, "What is this? Did my
previous voice sound so unpleasant?"
"It's not hard to hear that I don't dare to comment, but it's
easy to compare."
"It's like what?"
Su Yan said solemnly, "It's like a male duck competing for
food."
Zhu Helin punched him on the shoulder and scolded with a
smile, "Okay, you Su Qinghe, the prince dares to make fun of
you. Why didn't the fifty sticks smack your sharp mouth!"
Su Yan looked like he had recovered from the scar and forgot
the pain: "Of course, it's because the skin is rough and thick,
and it's not a problem to have just fifty sticks."
Zhu Helin was silent for a long time and said, "How is the
injury?"
"It's just some skin and flesh wounds. It's okay. Your Highness,
don't worry about it."
"How can I not worry about it!" The prince suddenly became
irritable and his face turned red. "I was not willing to let you
suffer those twenty sticks at the beginning. Now there are fifty
sticks. You are weak. In case you hit a three long and two
short, I, I..."
He stamped his feet and turned around fiercely, but there was
no follow-up.
Su Yan, who restrained himself, whispered, "I know that Your
Highness is kind to me and I feel sorry for my grievances, but
Your Highness must not anger the emperor for a little
personal friendship with his ministers. Your Highness is the
crown prince of a country. His status is noble, and his eyes
should be farther away. The emperor is now in the prime of
spring and autumn, and His Highness can still let go of the
heart to play. But if there is a day in the future, the heavy
burden of the country will be on Your Highness's shoulders. At
that time... Is Your Highness ready?
The prince rolled his eyes, clenched his fists, and said
solemnly, "I will be a good emperor!" Qinghe, believe it or not,
in the future, I will become a famous king of the world!"
Su Yan sighed to himself: Zhu Helin, you will become a good
emperor, but it's a pity...
His heart was extremely heavy. Once upon a time, the teenager
in front of him was no longer a distant and flat record in
history books, but a living person with flesh and blood. How
could he have been without feelings after spending more than
a month! It's just that for him who knows the future fate of the
other party, this relationship is not a kind of psychological
torture.
Up to now, he can only be cruel, leave these distracting
thoughts behind, pretend that he is an ordinary person who
knows nothing, and make the reaction that ordinary people
should have.
He knelt on one knee and sighed, "I believe it! I will do my best
to assist Your Highness and help you achieve your ambition!"
Zhu Helin picked him up and said, "Qinghe, as long as you are
by my side, I will be full of strength and fighting spirit, as if I
have endless strength all over my body."
Su Yan laughed and said, "It's as if I were a stimulant."
"What do you remember?"
"No, it's nothing." Su Yan suddenly remembered something, "
By the way, what's the matter with coming to the East Palace
for more than a month?"
"It's okay. I was grounded by my father. I couldn't go
anywhere except the Wenhua Hall, so I had to study in the East
Palace obediently. However..." Zhu Helin frowned deeply. For
the first time, Su Yan saw a confused look on the face of this
arrogant teenager. "My father used to come to the East Palace
every once in a while, and sometimes he gave me gifts, but
recently he seems to have alienated me a lot, and he doesn't
come to see me often, but he often stays in the concubine Wei.
There."
He looked up at Su Yan anxiously, with a faint light in his eyes
eagerly looking for comfort. "Qinghe, do you think my father is
disappointed in me, that's why--"
Su Yan interrupted him: "The emperor's love and esteem for
His Highness are obvious to all. Even if he is annoyed for a
moment, it is because of deep expectations. Your Highness
must not think nonsense and mess up. Besides, Concubine Wei
is about to give birth now, and it is reasonable for the emperor
to take more care of her.
Zhu Helin bit his lower lip and looked much calmer. He
whispered, "I just think that when I was a child, my father
always held me in my arms to write and took me to the South
China Sea to ride a horse and shoot. Before I moved to
Duanben Palace, he came to see me every night before going to
bed, but now..."
"Now that His Royal Highness has grown up, he needs space
for independent development. The emperor knows that the
young eagles can't always be covered in the bird's nest."
The fourteen-year-old prince thought for a moment, and his
eyebrows slowly glowed, as eye-catching as the rising sun. He
smiled like a mature man with lofty ambition and wisdom,
"You're right. One day, I'm going to fly in the sky."
Cheng Sheng turned out of the rockery path and said softly,
"Master, the imperial gate has finished listening to the
government, and the dragon will return. Do you think you
want to go back to the East Palace first, so that nothing will
happen?"
The prince looked at Su Yan reluctantly.
Su Yan hurriedly arched his hand and said, "Your Highness,
please go back. I still have to go to the Qianqing Palace to face
the emperor. When I am done, I will go to the East Palace."
The prince smiled and left without looking back.
Su Yan looked at his back and looked solemn. As he walked
back, he fell into meditation.
The emperor seemed to be alert to the fact that someone had
framed the East Palace, but why did he not move, and even
intended to alienate the prince? Is it true that he was
dissatisfied with the prince? But their father and son are close
to each other, and they should not be estranged by these little
things, unless there are unknown secrets in them...
He couldn't help smiling bitterly and sighed silently: From the
first time he saw Emperor Jinglong, what the calm and
thoughtful emperor was thinking was always a mystery that I
couldn't figure out.
*
"I, Su Yan, kowtoed to see my emperor. Long live."
Emperor Jinglong put down the playbook in his hand and
silently looked at the minister who bowed in front of him.
Su Yan lay on the ground, like a light on his back, like a second,
as if it had taken a long time to hear a "flat body". He was
already sweaty and wet his hands, and he got up and stood on
the side in a regular manner.
"...How's the injury?"
"Thank you, your mercy. I'm fine."
The emperor asked a few more questions and saw that he
answered softly and respectfully. It was the clichés that the
officials used to deal with him in the day. It was extremely
boring and he suddenly felt relieved.
A few strands of sunshine outside the window penetrated
through the lattice, and the silk was intermittent, as if it had
also been sucked out of vitality by this deep palace.
The emperor suddenly said, "Su Yan, accompany me to the
garden."
The May sky is getting hotter and hotter, and the lotus in the
Taiye pool has been covered with fields, but the flower buds
are still inconspicuous clusters of pink. It rained heavily at
night, and the lotus leaves with slightly higher water were
knocked overturned, revealing the slender and thin veins on
the back.
Emperor Jinglong looked at a pool of green covers thoughtfully
and whispered, "The green lotus is pure and blue, and the rain
is unbearable..."
Su Yan heard it truth behind him. He meditated several times,
and his heart suddenly trembled, but he heard the emperor
say lightly, "Su Yan, do you think there is a grudge in your
heart?"
Su Yan immediately replied, "There should be no complaint."
"Why?"
"The gentle wind and drizzle are nourishing, but without the
washing of sudden wind and rain, how can it grow into such a
pavilion?"
The emperor looked at his bright expression, "Since there is
no complaint, why is it no longer normal?"
Su Yan suddenly smiled and said, "Maybe it's because of the
awe of Tianwei, just lie down like this and turn it back when
the next storm comes."
The emperor smiled and pointed to his nose: "But when I see a
poor mouth, I'm not afraid. Wait for the next storm, and I'll
teach you to overturn it again!"
Su Yan cried out, but almost rushed over and hugged the
dragon's leg: "Your Majesty, don't scare me. I'm really afraid!"
The emperor looked at him with a smile and was very
comfortable.
The two ministers walked casually along the pool for a while,
and the emperor just said, "There is already a little bit of the
matter in the north."
Su Yan was stunned: "North... Tatar?"
The emperor nod: "Do you still remember what concubine Fu
Zhengyi said?"
Su Yan smiled and said, "Which room did the emperor like?"
The emperor looked at him with a half-smile, "In the past,
Beicheng's army was defeated and fled. When he arrived at the
subordinates of the Wal, the Wal'a leader took the opportunity
to kill the former northern lord and the prince and plotted to
seize the Khanate.
"Later, the Tatar headquarters regained the Khanate and
fought with Wara, Heeru, Wowe and other departments for
decades, and consumed a lot of fighting power.
"Now I have sent secret envoys to visit the ministries. Wal'a's
reaction is particularly eager. I only received the name of
Pingning Wangxi. As long as I support other parts to unify the
grassland, I am willing to go to Beicheng Emperor's name and
change my name to Walha Khan."
Su Yan said, "Wara seems to be a suitable choice, but he should
not be so easy to sign an alliance. Presumably, he has put
forward some conditions, right?"
The emperor said, "Yes, the current leader of Walra, Hu Kuoli,
proposed to his eldest son Kunle, asking me to marry the royal
princess to show that the two sides are getting along well for a
long time."
Su Yan's heart thumped, and he wanted to grab Long Xiu and
shouted, "The wall can't be done!" Don't forget your ancestral
teachings!"
He didn't show his face and tried: "In all dynasties, the
princess of the heavenly dynasty married the northern
barbarians. Whether it is in the country or the king, it is a big
deal. It can't be underestimated."
Emperor Jinglong glanced at Ling Guang and said
categorically, "It's not just 'not easy', it's 'absolutely
impossible'!" Don't forget my great ancestral motto - no
marriage, no compensation, no cession, no tribute, the
emperor guards the country, the king dies!"
Contrary to his always indifferent and peaceful tone, he spoke
loudly and waving the spirit of the golden horse.
Su Yan almost burst into tears: I finally witnessed the most
impassioned dynastic declaration in history with my own
eyes! If you add the most domineering "though far away, you
will be killed", your life will be complete!
He lowered his head to hide his excited look and cleared his
throat: "In history, the Han family's peace and relatives were
mostly because of the fierceness of the Hu captives, and they
invaded the border with sharp divisions. The war between the
two sides was fierce and could not bear the war for years.
After years, they made an appointment and made a temporary
break from the edge of the world with marriage, which was
not the way to be safe for a long time.
"Now our people are rich, and the troops of his clan are
exhausted. The emperor refuses to marry, and the other party
has no choice. Even if they are suspicious, the sweetness of
opening the mutual market is not enough for them to taste.
They are so cheeky that they miss the princess. It's like a toad
who wants to eat swan meat!"
Emperor Jinglong was almost amused by him, "Yu Gong has
ancestral teachings, and in private, among my three daughters,
Rouyu has been married; Roujia and Rouxi are ten years old,
still young and naive. How can I be willing to marry them to
the remote northern barbarians? In the future, it is best to
choose two son-in-law in the capital."
He looked at him with a straight look: "Su Yan, do you know
what 'catching a son-in-law under the list' is?"
When Su Yan heard this, his determination to be promoted
was a little shaken: If there is a chance, it's not bad to marry a
princess! Anyway, the original owner is still young, and it is
not a problem to wait for ten or eight years. In the future, with
the title of son-in-law, you don't have to do any business. If
you get the salary, will it be regarded as a ward?
The emperor seemed to guess his mind and sneered: "As a
son-in-law, you can only hold a useless position in the court.
Do you really think I will let you be lazy? It's beautiful to think
about it!"
Su Yan knew that he had been teased and hurriedly said,
"Princess, Jin Zhiyu Ye, I have no intention of climbing high.
One should keep a useful body and be a cow and a horse for
your majesty.
"It's okay to be a cow and a horse. It's like how bad I treat my
courtiers. Are you scolding me for being mean and ungrateful?
Su Yan knew it was a joke and didn't dare to say it repeatedly.
Emperor Jinglong waved his hand carelessly and continued to
brush the willows along the pool.
Seeing that he looked calm, Su Yan was trying to ask about the
East Palace, and heard the emperor say, "Su Yan, I want to
transfer you to the Ministry of the Personnel. What do you
think?"
Su Yan was shocked, and his mind changed in an instant. He
bowed and said, "Your Majesty's love, I am very grateful. The
wealth of the king is the king's worries. No matter what
position I am in, I will also share the worries and solve the
problems for the emperor.
"It's just that I made a mistake a few days ago. The emperor
not only did not demean him, but also promote him?. No
matter how the courtiers talked about it, I was also extremely
ashamed. I really didn't dare to take office with the cheek. I
also asked the emperor to take the crime first and make
contributions."
The emperor was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled,
"Su Yan, can't you say goodbye? Is it to continue to serve the
East Palace?"
Su Yan kowtowed: "I am the prestige of the emperor."
The emperor picked up a bright green and flexible wicker and
kneaded it between his fingers and slowly said, "There is no
need to panic. You don't want to be promoted. Can't I force it?"
I just hope that one day, you will still remember the state of
mind when you said this to me today.
"I will respect the oracle."
"Okay, get up. Don't kneel in front of me when you have
nothing to do in the future. Every time I see your back, I want
to condemn your cook."
Su Yan got up and smiled and said, "Your Majesty, how can you
not be able to fight with a servant? I have a physique that I
can't get fat since I was a child, but let the emperor look at it.
The emperor frowned slightly: "How can a good person not
get fat? I'll ask the royal doctor to give you a prescription for
conditioning."
Su Yan complained bitterly and said repeatedly, "I ate fat.
When I got home, I asked the cook to prepare five meals a day,
plus snacks to spend the night, to ensure that I would gain
three catties a month, no, five catties."
The emperor said, "My kindness is like feeding pigs... Well,
since you have issued a military order, if you don't add three
or five catties at that time, I will punish you."
Su Yan's face was full of laughter: "I have the order."
Emperor Jinglong turned back to the hall with a smile.
Su Yan followed him and saw that his posture was stretched.
When he stopped, he seemed to be in a good mood and
breathed a sigh of relief.
He has made up his mind to become a powerful and self-
protective minister. The eunuch's journey is dangerous, and
he has to be bold and cautious. He always weighs the pros and
cons and makes progress and retreat.
Although he refused to be promoted this time, although he lost
an opportunity to enter the key department, he was trusted by
the emperor. From this, it can also be seen that the prince's
favor is not reduced, and this move is the right move.
Manhua Chapters: 22
Chapter 17: Who Would Have Expected That The
Enemy’s Road Was Narrow?
Returning to the Qianqing Palace, Su Yan saw that it was
almost noon, so he bowed and left. The emperor wanted to
give him a meal, but when he saw that he was eager, he
seemed to be hanging on his heart, so he gave up.
Su Yan withdrew from the door of the hall and walked to the
court. He saw dozens of people in the palace surrounded by a
red-selling golden Luo painted cloud and phoenix pattern.
Knowing that it was the concubine and phoenix, he hurriedly
avoided to the side.
The phoenix stopped under the steps, and the palace man
helped a pregnant woman to go down carefully.
Su Yan remembered the imperial concubine Wei, who was
pregnant with Liujia, and peeped curiously. She was dressed
in a golden red jacket embroidered with peony makeup. She
was obliquely inserted with a peach heart hairpin on the gold
silk bun. The water-colored skirt swung with her steps and
swayed. She was indeed a very delicate and rare beauty. For a
moment, his heart was fluttered, and he couldn't help looking
at it a few more times.
Unexpectedly, he was seen by the palace attendants and
whispered to Concubine Wei.
Wei Guifei stopped Lianbu and said, "Who is so bold? Tell him
to come over."
Su Yan was awake in an moment, sighing that beauty was
misleading, and he had to salute: "Shaoguan Su Yan knocked to
see the mother's thousand years old."
"Su, Yan." Wei Guifei slowly bit these two words, and her eyes
lingered. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "It turned out to be Su
Shidu. The emperor mentioned your name and said that you
were a talent. Today, you look really outstanding."
"Achimious (vapid?) appearance" means... nothing but good-
looking? Call him a vase?
Su Yan pondered the prickly taste of Wei Guifei's words and
made a look of being taught: "The Empress is keen. She is full
of talents in the court, and this subordinate is not a little bit
hesitant, and dare not be self-conceited."
"It's like a thing." Concubine Wei stroked Fenglong's abdomen
gently, "The end of the candle is bright. It's okay to read on the
table. If you want to increase the sun and the moon, isn't it
funny?"
Su Yan bowed his head and said, "Thank you for your
instructions. I understand."
Wei Guifei raised her delicate fingers, and the palace people
were about to reach out to support her, leaving Su Yan and
stepping up the jade steps in front of the hall.
Su Yankong stood in the court for a while, then suddenly
smiled and turned to the Duanben Palace.
There have always been many thorns in Jiaohua, and Wei
Guifei's downs was also what he expected. She did not
mention that the palace tried to offend the Marquis of An, but
warned me not to try to climb the dragon and the phoenix. It
seemed that she was classified as the prince's party.
In this way, it seems that I can smell the usual smell in the
palace. I'm afraid that the "Hanlin Fengyue" that appeared
inexplicably in the East Palace before has something to do
with this smell.
Is Concubine Wei sure that she has a son in her belly, or is she
confident that she can monopolize the emperor's heart and
the holy will?
In any case, the most dangerous struggle in the palace is to
seize the throne. Although Zhu Helin is the successor in the
history books, who knows whether this is a real history or a
parallel world, in case the future changes because of his little
butterfly flapping its wings...
Su Yan secretly tightened his nerves and warned himself again
that he should not be taken lightly at any time.
*
In the Bureau of Economic Affairs, Su Yan walked through the
corridor with a pile of books required by the bachelor's
degree. At the root of the rockery, several people in Zhanshifu
gathered in a pile of whispers, and the gossip floated to his ear
through the transparent corridor, and it was difficult to hear it.
"Have you heard that there is an accident in the Guozi
Supervisor..."
"Zhuo Jijiu is so bold. How dare he do such an illegal thing! He
formed a party for personal gain and accepted bribes. He
couldn't even see his subordinates and impeached him.
"It can be said that the rank of Zhuo's sacrifice wine is not
high, but he comes from a noble background. At the top of the
palace examination list in those years, he was also a student of
Li Gelao. If Mr. Ge comes forward to protect it, it may be a big
deal.
"I don't know whether the trial of this case is the Ministry of
Criminal Justice or Dali Temple. The left and right imperial
historians of the Inspectorate are all his peers, and they want
to avoid suspicion.
"But this servant of the Ministry of Criminal Justice is also a
student of Mr. Li. Do you want to judge him in person?"
"So, the chief judge was still given to Dali Temple and Beizhen
Fusi. I heard that he was imprisoned in the imperial prison of
Jinyiwei."
"Jinyiwei? This Zhuo sacrificial wine is a pain in the ass.
A group of people shook their heads and took the joys and
sorrows of others as a post-dinner talk. One of them, with
sharp eyes, saw a figure on the corridor, hurriedly beholding
at his companions, and each of them turned around and
pretended to pass by.
Su Yan walked over without squinting, but Quan didn't see it.
Just listen to this kind of hateful gossip. It's absolutely not a
good thing to mix it in. Besides, what does the accident happen
to the president of the national university have to do with him
as a central librarian?
As a result, the relationship slapped him in the face that night.
He actually forgot that the original owner of this shell took the
road to the imperial examination. Naturally, he also had a
teacher, a classmate and a network.
Moreover, these relationships are still highly valued by the
ancients. If a teacher is like a father, a traitor is a great
rebellion, which seriously violates universal values. It will be
rejected by the literati and the masses, and the official career
is basically cold.
Su Yan's enlightenment teacher is a well-known scholar. When
he visited Fujian Province ten years ago, he was sincerely
invited by Su Zhifu to enlighten his dog. His name was... Zhuo
Qi, Zhuo Anxing.
Later, Zhuo Qi returned to Beijing and was promoted to an
official. Su Yan took the exam as a scholar and worshipped a
famous teacher. But after all, the primary school teacher is
also a teacher. If you ignore it, you will be stabbed in the spine.
That night, several "primary school classmates" and the
supervisors of the State Prison came to him, hoping that he, a
rookie in officialdom, could say a favor and make some efforts
for Zhuo Jijiu in front of the prince or the emperor.
"...I just got a cane, and the road is still not good." Su Yan
wiped out a sick face with ginger juice before meeting the
guests. The weak Liu Fufeng sighed, "If this is annoying in
front of the emperor again, I'm afraid it will be
counterproductive and implicate the teacher."
"Why did Qinghe say this! We, the officials, should take the
rule of the emperor and the left and right to speak the way as
our duty. The court staff is glory. How can we be afraid!"
Brother, you are an official, I'm not, I'm just a reading
companion! Su Yan complained silently.
"No! Knowing that you received fifty sticks a while ago,
everyone was envious. They all said that if you can't die, it is a
resounding qualification. Everyone will praise you for saying
'Jie Zhidare', 'Qingliu Fenggu', which is the one who was hit by
the court staff in front of the Meridian Gate. If you are killed, it
will be even more sacrificed to save his life and leave a name
in history.
Su Yan was stunned and scolded in his heart: You bastards
who are uncomfortable if you are not beaten!
"If it really doesn't work, you should also ask for a grace from
Your Majesty or the Prince to visit the prison. It's always
natural for students to visit teachers.
"It's extremely difficult. I went there in the daytime. As soon as
I entered the door, I was kicked out by the brocade guard, and
then I came to you for help."
"Brother Qinghe, if your teacher is in trouble, you won't be
alone and ignore it, will you?"
After deducting the hat one by one, Su Yan suspected that if he
said half more "no", there would be a bullet in the court
tomorrow to impeach him. "If you don't respect the teacher,
your morality will be at a loss."
He had to reluctantly agree: "Tomorrow I will ask the East
Palace for a grace and go to the imperial prison to visit my
teacher."
Only then did a classmate and supervisor leave with
satisfaction.
*
The next morning, Su Yan mentioned this matter in the East
Palace. Zhu Helin agreed and gave him a waist card to enter
and exit the imperial prison at will.
It's just that he has no impression and feelings for the original
owner's primary school teacher. He really doesn't want to
wade through this muddy water. He just wants to have a look,
send some clothes and water, and carry forward the
humanitarian spirit.
As a result, as soon as he got out of the imperial prison, he
regretted it a little.
The road is gloomy and obscured, damp and cold, full of
lingering bloody smell, a tragic howl from nowhere, a resentful
soul crying at night, as if nothing lingering around.
Su Yan couldn't help shivering.
The accompanying captain of Jinyiwei helped him carry a food
box and a bag of clothes, and said with a habitual smile, "Su
Shidu, this way, please. The criminal officer was detained in
the innermost room and was personally interrogated by the
Lord of Qianhu. Originally, according to the rules, no one can
visit in front of the hall, but if you hold the prince's sign, it is
naturally not taboo.
Su Yan nodded and said nothing. He didn't put on airs. He just
felt that the bloody smell of prison could be poured into his
mouth.
He followed the captain to the deep cell. As soon as he turned
the stone wall and entered the prison door, a bloody figure in
the air was imprinted into his eyes, which scared him off
guard and took several steps back.
His back hit a solid chest. The other party didn't move. He
almost lost his footing. After standing firmly, he
subconsciously reached out to touch his painful shoulder.
His wrist was clenched by someone.
Su Yan turned around in shock and saw a handsome and
plagiarism guard standing behind him, staring at him with a
smile.
This man is a little familiar... Su Yan felt that the other party's
eyes were like a knife, not a machete, but an unusually sharp
and small scalpel. Looking at people, it was as if they were
dissecting a corpse, which was tricky and poisonous.
The two sides were so close that his breath could almost be
heard. He wanted to pull out warily, but the other party firmly
grasped his wrist, and his hand was amazingly strong.
"Lord Su, have you forgotten your humble position?"
As soon as the other party opened his mouth, Su Yan
remembered that on the night when he was drunk with the
champion Cui Jinping, he clarified that he was almost tied up
to "eat sobering soup" on the street stone bridge.
It turned out to be the brocade family who touched his face!
"My surname is Shen, Shen Qi. Lord Su can call me Qilang.
He said "describe" and "adults" one by one, but his tone was
not respectful, more like a tone of a hidden needle.
I remember that night, a dry horse called him "thousand
households". If it is a thousand households, it is a five-grade,
which is half a level higher than my five-grade horse in rank.
Although the rank of military officers is not as good as that of
civil officials, at least it is equal. What's the idea of doing it like
this?
Su Yan laughed and said, "I dare not do it. Lord Qianhu should
let go first. Let's have something to say."
Shen Qi loosened her fingers one by one, stared at Su Yan's
wrist, and said insincerely, "I'm really sorry that I accidentally
stained Lord Su's body."
Su Yan was shivered by the word "body" and looked down at
her wrist.
A circle of dark red blood on his wrist, which also exuded
enthusiasm, was stained from Shen Qi's hand. He couldn't help
looking back at the Zhuo sacrificial wine hanging on the
scaffold - his chest and abdomen were full of flesh and blood,
and the ribs were faintly visible. I don't know if it was this
blood... He was a little nauseated.
"Oh, it must be Lord Su who came to visit his teacher. Sure
enough, the master and apprentice are deeply in love. Don't
blame the humble position for being too heavy. I am also
under orders.
Su Yan's eyes moved away from the unconscious "senior" and
was about to say a few words and left quickly.
As soon as Shen Qi raised his blood-stained finger, the captain
who led the way understood it. He immediately put down the
food box and burden and left the cell.

Chapter 18: Losers Will Never Lose
"There is water in the next room. Please ask Lord Su to clean it
with his humble position."
"No... It doesn't matter. I can't see it as soon as I cover my
sleeves. I'll go back and wash it again." Su Yan faintly smelled
the ominous breath and moved his feet towards the prison
door.
"Lord Su, you don't have to be polite. Since you have come to
the Jinyi Weizhao prison, you should let your humble duty do
your best to the friendship of the landlord." Shen Qi couldn't
help but put on Su Yan's shoulder, and his blood fingerprints
were dyed on the autumn fragrance, which was very dazzling.
He said maliciously, "The humble position is so hairy that it
even stained the adult's coat, so let's change it by the way."
Su Yan jumped up like a hedgehog and ran out of the prison
door.
Shen Qi clasped his waist with one hand, effortlessly pulled to
a secret room a few feet away, and closed the door with his
backhand.
In just a few seconds, Su Yan has deeply felt the difference
between each other's physical ability and force, and he said
that it was going to be over!
Since he came to this dynasty and held the shell of a weak
scholar, the rotten peach blossoms did not stop. The fellow
villagers who went to the exam wanted to make a deed with
him, the secret agents passing by wanted to take advantage of
him, and the king of Yu wanted to develop him into an
underground lover. He pushed left and right, and finally got
out of danger, and fell into the wolf's nest in a blink of an eye.
Although the king of Yu is romantic and lustful, he is at least a
little cheeky. He likes to play the trick of "you and I like to",
and he can resist it for a while. But if this Jinyiwei Qianhu
doesn't care about the consequences at all and wants the
overlord to bow hard, does it really force him to completely
tear his face and fight for his life?
He came here with the prince's waist card. If there is a long
and short in the imperial prison, Shen Qi will definitely have
no escape. In order to be fast for a while, he doesn't even want
his future life. If this person is so stupid, how can he become a
thousand households?
Su Yan was nervous and a little confused, so he didn't shout
and kick.
Shen Qi gave him to a big jar. He really just scooped water
with a wooden spoon and washed his bloody hands by the
way.
Su Yan's heartstrings were slightly loose, and he smiled and
said, "Lord Qianhu is scaring me."
"It is interesting" Shen Qi wiped her hands with a dry towel,
"Lord Su's reaction is the most calm I have seen. Even if
ordinary people don't shout, they will struggle."
Because it's useless to struggle. I’m not a heavyweight at all,
okay? As for shouting, it's even more in vain. In case of a
vulgar sentence "Scream, no one will come to save you
without breaking your throat", you will spit out blood on your
face.
Su Yan scratched the blood fingerprints on his shoulder, but
the more he wiped it, the more it grew. The blood stain
changed from a slap to a fan. The fishy smelled, and he
frowned in disgust.
Shen Qi had long been used to the smell of blood. He felt that
the cleanliness of scholars was a little funny. He said, "You can
take it off directly, or you can bear it."
Su Yan was stunned.
"Forbearance", these three words seem to be familiar...
The old wound on his buttocks stung faintly, and he suddenly
shouted, "Ah! You are the executioner of the court staff!"
Shen Qi sneered: "Just remember? If I hadn't secretly done it
and replaced the original flogger on that day, you would
probably be killed under the staff.
For this matter, he was punished by the commanding Feng,
and it was easy to convince the other party that Su Yan's
escape from death was a bad luck, an accident, not Shen Qi.
As for the behind-the-scenes situation, he hasn't figured it out
for the time being: Su Yan is just a teenager who has just
entered the official position. The official's words are light, but
he has won the favor of the emperor. Why did the commander
take the opportunity to kill for no reason? Or which side did
you give your instructions?
Save your life! Su Yan was very grateful. Fortunately, he was
good at dancing with long sleeves before - oh no, he was
tolerant and generous to save face for the other party, so he
had to repay the favor at the critical moment. As the saying
goes, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.
"Thank you very much. If the general needs it, Qinghe will do
their best to help. You and I have a good relationship, and we
can help each other in the future..."
"--There is a need for a humble position right now." Shen Qi
interrupted him.
Su Yan: "Ah?"
Shen Qi stretched out his hand and pushed him against the
wall, bowed his head and kissed him.
Su Yan was stiff and his mind was blank.
The other party licked his lips wantonly, pried open his teeth
domineeringly, attacked the city and plundered the ground,
and twisted the tip of his tongue to suck. The kiss was as hot
as fire, and it was tough and irresistible, like a sharp blade
nailing Su Yan's back to a hard stone wall.
He wanted to push it away hard, but before he raised his hand,
Shen Qi took his wrist and pressed it against the stone wall
above his head. His lips and tongue tossed and turned, stealing
his breath.
Shen Qi bit his lip and tasted the blood. He felt that it was
sweeter than sweet, and it was like a dry and hot fire.
Su Yan blushed, "Uh-huh, uh-huh" and begged to breathe, and
his elbows pounded the violent man's waist and abdomen.
It's okay if he resist. The more he resists, the more excited
Shen Qi will be. He clenched Su Yan's wrists with one hand,
emptied the other hand, and tore his belt.
Su Yan was in a hurry and bit the other party's tongue.
Shen Qi withdrew his lips and tongue tactfully, hoarsely, and
threatened fiercely: "Strude again, beware of dislocating your
arm."
Su Yan gasped and said, "I can't do this. If you want to vent
your anger and change others, or go to the little sage!"
"I couldn't do this, but as soon as I saw you, it would be fine."
"You... I'm the imperial official. How dare you--"
"You still owe me a favor for saving your life, so why don't you
repay me with your body? If you don't cut your piece of meat,
why be so stingy?
Oh, it's my fault. Su Yan was shocked by the logic of this
thousand-family robber to vomit blood.
The predecessor is a civilized and law-abiding young man. In
the past half a year of his life, he has not done anything bad
except drinking flowers and wine, hugging the girl's little
waist, and lived a children's happy life. It is really difficult to
accept such a distorted outlook.
In anger, he raised his knee and kicked, "Why don't you be
generous with yourself!" I don't want to have anything to do
with a man. Whether you are the king of heaven or the leader
of robbers, I just don't want to. Is it clear enough, huh?!"
"What a strong horse!" Shen Qi reached out and pinched the
acupuncture point in his ring. Su Yan's half of his legs were
numb and he almost fell down. He was so angry he could faint.
He tore off his demeanor and said rudely, greeting the other
party's ancestors for 18 generations.
Shen Qi just smiled gloomily: "I didn't expect you to be a
scholar, and your mouth is quite dirty. I'll wash it for you?"
He held the mouth of his father and mother like a beast, and
put his tongue in it and stirred it.
[Omitted]
This hug seems to be for reconciliation. Su Yan kicked and
scolded before. His eyes were sore and his feet were soft, and
his mouth was dry. He had no strength to argue with the
unreasonable Jinyiwei, so he had to pat his back and push the
other party away.
His deep clothes were already a mess. He had no choice but to
take off his robe and throw it in the corner of the wall. He only
wore a single. After washing his hands, he went to the table to
look for water to drink.
Shen Qi finished tidying up his clothes and trousers, cleaned
his hands, and poured him a cup of cold tea that had been
cooled by him.
After pouring, Su Yan drank two more cups in one go. Then he
exhaled a deep breath of disgust, and the feeling of tightness in
his chest was slightly reduced.
Shen Qi stretched out his hand, rubbed his wet and red lips
with his fingers, and kissed him reluctantly.
"It hurts." Su Yan gently touched the opening on his lips.
A few little bits were broken, not as big as yellow rice, but
general of the brocade guards who were good at torture were
distressed and licked gently with the tip of their tongue.
Su Yan really had no way to take this secret agent leader who
couldn't be beaten and scolded. He rubbed his temples and
said, "You're not afraid that I will go back to the prince to
complain. Forcing the adulterer is enough to sentence you to
beheaded.
Shen Qi laughed in a low voice: "Isn't it not a traitor yet?
Besides, I'm shameless. Don't you have shame? It's better to be
with the light."
"Is 'He Guang Tongchen' used like this?" Su Yan had a
headache, "What on earth do you want!"
Shen Qi sat close to him and said, "I want to be your lover."
"Ok fine, please go to Thailand to change your personality
first."
"...I'm stupid in my humble position, and I only understand the
word 'fine'."
Su Yan jumped on the table and sighed: "What evil did I do in
my last life! Isn't it just that I'm lazy and not ambitious? God
punishes me like this?
Seeing that he was so mean, Shen Qi laughed and said, "Then
you have to work hard in your life, and Qingyun can go
straight up to get God's forgiveness."
Su Yan stared at him: "If I go straight up, the first thing is to kill
you!"
Shen Qi laughed and held the back of his neck with another
deep kiss. "Then I must have enough money before I die. You
wait."
*
Su Yan changed into a new snow-blue robes and walked out of
the brocade guard prison.
The water and clothes were left. As for how Zhuo Jijiu was
tortured, he, a mud bodhisattva who crossed the river, could
not control this much.
Shen Qi saw that for his sake, he did not use the big
punishment again, but he also knew in his heart that Zhuo Qi
would definitely die. Even if Yu Yong's conscience found that it
would not help to turn over the confession in the trial. Jinyiwei
commanded Feng to go to the evil and the people who were
determined to kill, and he had never been unable to kill.
- Now he only hopes that Feng's evil thing about the imperial
staff will be instructed by others to push the boat along the
water, and now it's just a matter of time. It's not impossible to
kill Su Yan. Otherwise...
Otherwise, what? He is just a small thousand households, and
his life and death are all between the palms of his boss. Can he
even fight for his life for a teenager who has a few sides?
Shen Qi clenched the handle of the embroidered spring knife,
and the metal nails clenched his hands, and the palm of his
hand was faintly painful.
If there is really that day, will you fight for your life and
protect Su Yan Zhouquan? He is a little confused.

Chapter 19: Almost Wiped The Gun And Went
Off
Su Yan went out of Fusi in Beizhen and immediately went

home. He ordered the a servant to boil water and wash himself
well in the bathtub.
After washing for half an hour, he sniffed around and made
sure that he could not smell the smell of blood and bitterness
at all. Then he got up and dressed.
The forced gourd (sex or just masturbation?) incident in the
imperial prison caused a considerable blow to his straight
man's heart, which led to depression and embarrassment.
But the blow was not big enough to be ashamed and angry.
After all, when they were in college, a group of old men in the
dormitory occasionally joked about this. When they found
someone secretly jerking off, they quietly stepped forward to
lift the quilt, or knocked on the bathroom door and made a
coax to be a gourd baby.
Just be a gourd baby once. It's no big deal. The straight man
deceives himself and thinks.
He also had to go back to the East Palace to report and serve
the energetic half of the children, so he had to dress up and
enter the palace in spirit.
Zhu Helin waited anxiously for him. When he saw him from
afar, he ran over in three steps and two steps. "You're back. In
the damn place of imperial prison, I heard that it was damp
and cold, and it was very unhealthy. Don't stay too long. Be
careful of the wind and cold.
Su Yan smiled and said, "It doesn't matter. I didn't stay long.
Your Highness, have you finished your window class today?
Zhu Helin escaped from the topic of his studies. After looking
at him, he asked puzzledly, "Oh, what's wrong with your
mouth?"
Su Yan subconsciously stroked the broken mouth on his lips,
hissed softly, and said, "Yes... it's a long bubble on fire, and it's
broken."
"Then I'll ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some medicinal
tea for you to clear the heat and take it back to drink."
"No, no, I'm a hard worker. Later, I'll go out of the palace and
grab some herbal tea in the green grass shop. Your Highness,
have you finished your window class today?
Seeing that he could not escape, Zhu Helin had to go to the
study dejectedly and began to write a window class honestly.
The little servant Fu Bao grinded and served at the table.
Seeing Su Yan waving to him outside the curtain and making a
silent gesture, he quietly walked out.
"Unty-law Fu Bao, did you find out the matter you asked me to
check last month?" Su Yan asked in a low voice.
Fu Bao replied in frustration: "I have checked, the
procurement of the internal official supervisor, the small cook
of the Shangshan supervisor, and the Shangyi supervisor who
came to measure the new clothes... and Mr. Lin. Lin has dozens
of people, and he can't check it."
Su Yan thought for a while and asked, "Are there any other
people in the palace to send letters?"
"Except for the prince's side, oh, and the empress dowager's
side, there is no other palace."
Yes, whether it is the establishment of the harem or the
involvement with the outside of the palace, it will not use the
people of the palace. It is really difficult to investigate. We can
only be vigilant and more prepared. If this happens in the
future, we must hold it now to track down the behind-the-
scenes black hands.
Su Yan told Fu Bao that before he finished speaking, Duo
Guier, the little servant beside the eunuch Lan Xi, hurried to
the East Palace and said that the emperor summoned Su Shidu
in the imperial study.
Su Yan had to say hello to the prince and followed Duoguier to
the imperial study.
*
Rarely, did Emperor Jinglong not approve books, but splashed
ink and drew a freehand landscape.
Su Yan saluted and stood aside obediently, waiting for the
emperor to surrender.
The Korean tribute paper made of cotton and cocoon is as
tough as silk, and the structure of the whole painting has been
arranged on it. The emperor is using a scorched ink and
thirsty pen to separate trees and rocks.
Su Yan held his breath and waited for a moment before he
heard the emperor ask without raising his head, "Are you
going to the imperial prison?"
He subconsciously said "um" and found that it was too casual.
He quickly added, "Replying to the emperor, I did go to the
imperial prison before noon and just came back."
"Go to visit your enlightenment teacher?"
"...Yes."
The emperor paused with the tip of his pen and raised his
deep and narrow eyes to look at him, "What do you think of
Zhuo's sacrifice wine?"
Su Yan's scalp sneered.
This is a proposition!
Zhuo Qi was charged with the crime of partying for personal
gain and accepting bribes. The latter is not true or false, but
the former alone is already a political sensitive point.
The party that formed the "party" is called the Western
Opposition Party. It is formed by a group of Confucian scholars
and demoted officials because of their like-mindedness, and
has a wide influence in the government and the opposition.
They satirized the government, commented on officials, and
abused the power of the castration. They gradually changed
from academic groups to political factions, forming a
whirlpool of public opinion.
Although Zhuo Qi did not explicitly express his support, he had
personal relations with some of the party members.
The national supervisor Ye Yu Yong seized this handle and
scolded Zhuo Qi for cultivating party members in the
impeachment, and he was unfaithful.
Although Mr. Li Chengfeng believed that his disciples were not
from the Western Opposition, it was difficult to completely
remove him before the trial, so he had to watch him go to
prison.
At present, if Su Yan plead for the teacher, he would ignore the
national law; if he didn't plead for the teacher, he would be
unkind and unjust; if he did not talk about it, he would be
timid - anyway, it's all wrong.
The emperor's hand holding the pen hovered steadily and
looked at him patiently.
In an instant, Su Yan had seven or eight ideas in his mind, like
a crazy computer, weighing the pros and cons, and choosing
the most accurate and appropriate response.
The last picture in my mind is fixed on a classic that is well
known to all ages.
Su Yan slowly knelt down, walked forward on his knees, held
the emperor's clothes, and buried his head deeply.
Emperor Jinglong was puzzled and suddenly heard a low
choking voice.
The choking sound turned into sobbing again, sad and
forbearance, as if it contained the inner pain that the parties
concerned could not control, which made me sad to hear.
The emperor was stunned.
He put down his brush and slowly sat back on the golden silk
wood-carved wreath chair. Su Yan took the opportunity to
take two more steps on his knees and buried his face in the
emperor's thigh. He cried so sadly that the cuckoo cried.
Emperor Jinglong knew that Su Yan was afraid. I'm afraid that
if I answer wrongly, it's also a fifty-year-old cane, and even
more deadly. Perhaps it is not only fear, but also grievances.
Obviously, it has nothing to do with this matter, but it has to
withstand the suspicion and test of heart-to-heart criticism.
Although he was afraid and wronged, he still wanted to ask the
awe-inspiring emperor for mercy.
A stream of enthusiasm penetrated the cloth, and the place on
his thighs, which had been ironed with tears, had been burned
into the depths of flesh and blood. The emperor couldn't help
but regret that he pushed the young official who was favored
by the prince too hard and too deep.
He is just a 17-year-old teenager, a few years older than He
Lin!
"...All right, all right, get up." The emperor patted Su Yan on the
head.
Su Yan secretly calculated that the heat had not yet arrived, so
he continued to cry with his dragon leg. He didn't say a word,
but just cried, and his body twitched uncontrollably.
The emperor sighed silently, palmed down and stroked his
trembling back.
Su Yan's shoulder looks thin, but it doesn't feel thin. The
strength and elasticity unique to the young texture, as well as
the faint fragrance oozing from the collar, cling to the hands of
the emperor like a cobweb.
Touching unconsciously changes its taste, gradually changing
from comforting to emotional life.
Su Yan cried and twitched, and suddenly felt that something
was wrong... The hand on the back, was the touch force a little
big, was the angle a little crooked, and the scale was a little
indescribable?
He was just ravaged before noon. At this time, he was still
afraid of the well rope for ten years. He raised his face like a
reflex, hiccups loudly, and stopped crying.
Emperor Jinglong's heart was shaking, and he was a little
suffocated at the face with pear blossoms and rain. He looked
at a pair of hazy phoenix eyes close at hand, and only felt that
the whole season of spring in the world was integrated into it,
and even poetry and paintings were difficult to describe. He
couldn't help stretching out his hand and touching it, and his
fingertips slid all the way from the trembling eyelashes to his
red lips.
Then the emperor asked, "What's wrong with your mouth?"
"It's blistered with excessive internal heat, and it brook."
"I doesn’t look like you overheated, but it feel like it was
bitten."
"..."
This event can't be passed, can it?! Su Yan roared in the
bottom of his heart, but there was a blank look on his face: "I
don't have the habit of biting my lips. Didn't you get angry and
grind your teeth at night? Don't you know if you bite it?
Emperor Jinglong rubbed his fingertips twice suspiciously, and
finally stopped entangling with this topic.
Su Yan found that the situation was not right at the right time.
He knelt on the emperor's knee and raised his face like a favor,
while the other party leaned down and stared, and his fingers
rubbed his face ambiguously... This is the rhythm of wiping the
gun and going off!
The straight man in his mind made a big call. He hurriedly
retreated back, wiped the tears on his cheeks, and said with a
guilty heart, "I lost my temper for a while. I beg the emperor's
forgiveness."
In a trance, he got out of his dream and returned to his body
with a deep and self-sustaining temperament. Emperor
Jinglong stopped and deliberately ignored the residual heat of
his fingertips. He got up and picked up the brush again, and
continued to draw the landscape map of his self-cultivation.
"...Your Majesty?" Su Yan was still kneeling on the ground and
dared not get up without the oracle.
The emperor wrote a line and said calmly, "Tomorrow is the
Dragon Boat Festival, and all officials are on vacation.
Dongyuan has a scene of shooting willows. Those who shoot
will be rewarded. Do you want to show your skills?
Su Yan also heard that the Dragon Boat Festival was on
holiday. He planned to go to the Jinshui River to watch the
dragon boating. Now when he heard that the court was
engaged in team building, he was still in the famous royal
garden. He immediately changed his mind and went to
Dongyuan without going to the regular activities.
"I'm willing to go with you, but I'm not good at riding and
shooting. Can I just watch the fun? I won't go on the stage."
It has only been half a year since Su Yan came to this era. He
learned horse riding very well, but he has hardly touched
archery. If he is put on the field, he is expected to win the
target championship.
The emperor said, "A gentleman has six skills, and he can't
help but learn the two. If you can't, I can teach you... I can
teach you."
Su Yan had to thank him.
"Go ahead and go to school with the prince. Don't get in the
way in front of me." The emperor issued an eviction order.
Su Yan was relieved and politely retreated.
When the figure of the young servant disappeared outside the
hall, the emperor put his pen down, scrapped the landscape
map and threw it at the foot of the table.
He tried his best to calm the heat and thirst in the depths of his
body, and took out a green jade carved lotus leaf from the
drawer.
The texture of this jade pendant is delicate and warm, and the
carving is vivid. The water droplets on the lotus leaves seem to
flow and roll down, but in the eyes of the rare emperor, it is
only ordinary.
The only difference is that the word "Qinghe" is carved on the
back of the jade pendant. The emperor put it on the corner of
the white paper and began to draw a picture of the wind and
lotus after the rain.
This time, the painting was very smooth and handy. Finally,
next to the lotus leaf, he mentioned two lines of poetry with
his strong and elegant brushwork, which was evaluated by
later generations as "in ink books, casual and extremely
exquisite":
The green lotus is pure and blue, and the rain is unbearable.
I pity the clear green of the green lotus, for fear that it can't
withstand the invasion of the night rain.

Chapter 20: Aggrieved To Become A Hero
scold whom, and bully the weak and fear the strong. Wu's
death war, Wen's death advice, if you dare to be like Yu
Chezhi, the left servant of the Ministry of War, and you still
won't change your face after thirty court battles. If you are
forced to take back your life in public, I respect you as a man.
But do you dare? Just take it out on those of us who work for
the emperor.
That's right, we are eagles and minions, but you don't look at
it. Whose eagle minions is that? We pulled out all our minions.
Who is in pain? The literary ministers and Confucians of the
Manchu Dynasty, one by one with the name of Qingliu, how
many of them are really for the country and the people? Five?
Ten? They all clinging to their own interests and reputation, in
order to compete for the right to speak, manipulate national
policies, and repeatedly took out of the etiquette system to
hold hostages, and even ignored the face of the emperor.
'Your Majesty, have you written the edict of sin? Didn't write
it? It was written by His Majesty.
Your Majesty, I want to resign. But if you allow me to resign,
my reputation will be even more bad.'
I have seen a lot of this kind of scene as a brocade guard for
ten years. The minion, Yuri, is still like this. If you pull out your
minions again, where is the power of heaven?
"So, have you figured out where your sin is?" Shen Qi put the
peeled zongzi into Zhuo Qi's mouth and stuffed it into it little
by little, "This is your proud disciple's own bag. After eating,
just put a bet on the confession. The commander promised to
put you back and not die, and you won't go back on your word.
Zhuo Qi seemed to be stuffed in his throat, and suddenly
earned a trace of clear light from his chaotic mind.
After many days of torture, he almost gave up his ideals. He
swayed back and forth in the desire to survive and sacrifice for
his life, and several times had the idea of signing and painting.
Despite the confession, he bit his mentor Li Chengfeng and Li
Gelao.
Especially after listening to Shen Qi's "Claw's Theory", his
heart was like ashes, and he was almost finished.
Who said, "This is your proud disciple's own bag", as if he split
his heavenly spirit cover and splashed a pot of ice and snow on
his head--
Su Yan!
During the period when he was in prison, everyone did not
dare to visit the prison for fear of the fish in the pool. Among
the disciples, only the 17-year-old teenager entered the
imperial prison with clothes and water.
At that time, he was confused, and he faintly saw blood on Su
Yan's coat and shoulders. Then he was dragged out by this
cruel thousand households. He didn't know what punishment
he had suffered and how much he had suffered.
He just taught for three or four years when Su Yannian was six
years old, and the other party could repay his teacher's
kindness and treat him as death.
And I, who have been taught by Mr. Li Ge for many years, are
still so weak-minded and greedy for life and afraid of death,
even worse than a young man who has not reached the weak
crown!
Zhuo Jijiu is as ashamed as death, and he would rather die.
He struggled to chew a mouthful of glutinous rice and said,
"I'm going to be in court... in public... not in this pickled
prison... I'm going to plead guilty."
Shen Qi rubbed off the stickiness between his fingers and
motioned his men to feed him water.
Half an hour later, the trial began.
Shen Qi did not go to the public court with Feng. He found a
reason to retreat and peeled the zongzi in the room. After
eating sweet rice dumplings, I ate salty rice dumplings. While
thinking it was ugly, I ate it as a meal.
Before long, a confidant flag knocked on the door and
whispered to him.
Shen Qi's face turned gloomy.
Zhuo Qi is dead. In the public hall, in public view of the public,
he faced the confession of indiscriminate biting, biting the root
of his tongue, and sprayed the blood in his mouth on the
paper--
If you want to ask what the crime is, let's see my blue blood.
Shen Qi moved his fingers and motioned the small flag to
retreat. He thought carefully from the bottom of his heart
about the impact of this sudden incident:
It is not worth it to bite Li Chengfeng, so that Feng'an hou will
not be too much to do so as not to become more and more
domineering.
After the death case, Zhuo Qi could no longer involve others,
including his teachers and naturally his students and disciples.
In a word, it's good to die.
Shen Qi happily raised the corners of her mouth and looked at
the last remaining zongzi... The more she looked at it, the more
she looked like a vivid Jiebao.
This Su Qinghe, looking at his virginity, is purely unconscious.
What is he thinking in private?
Manhua Chapters: 27
Chapter 21: Who Wants To Be Your Confidant?
In the end, Shen Qianhu was not willing to eat the chicken-like
zongzi and solemnly put it in his arms.
In the public hall, the heads of Dali Temple and Beizhen Fusi
had a headache.
Zhuo Jijiu not only died suddenly, but also quite tragic. When it
was spread out, he was added to the oil and vinegar. I'm afraid
that he would become a joint scene of storytelling together
with "comparing the heart" and "Wu Zixu digging his eyes",
which was not the direction of public opinion they were happy
to see.
Should this matter be reported? When to report? How to
report?
Around these three core issues, the commander of Jinyiwei
and the minister of Dali Temple launched a verbal
competition. The scene quickly presented a one-sided
situation, and the strong and arrogant Jinyiwei won a
complete victory.
Feng said evilly, "Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival, and
no one is allowed to disturb the prince's mood for the festival.
All unimportant matters will be reported after the holiday.
Freeze Zhuo Qi's body first. Everyone here, please keep your
mouths tight. Who dares to report without authorization?
Zhuo Qi's today is his tomorrow!"
*
On the fifth day of May, the festive atmosphere in the palace
was strong. The courtiers of the palace wore Aihu Buzi python
clothes. Ao pudding basins were placed on both sides of the
gates of each hall. On the door hung a hanging screen of the
heavenly master holding a sword and removing poison, just
like the door god of the New Year's door, which would not be
removed for a month to be removed.
The emperor rewarded the ministers with the Dragon Boat
Festival gift, and Su Yan also received a copy, including a
bamboo bone paper palace fan, a five-color ribbon of a tiger's
head and beard, two colorful sticks wrapped with five-color
lines, and two pieces of Aihu paper painted with tigers and
poisonous insects.
There is no valuables, which means that the rain and dew are
all stained and begging for a lottery.
Instead, the prince personally pounded a bowl of garlic across
the water and had to let him eat it, saying that it was to ward
off evil spirits.
The prince stretched out his hand from a young age. His
cooking skills can be imagined. Su Yan couldn't resist the
enthusiasm of his fists. He had to pinch his nose and eat it. He
also had to praise him for his taste and taste.
Zhu Helin put his elbows on the edge of the table and held his
cheeks with his hands to watch him eat noodles. He was very
happy.
"Go to Dongyuan to hit the ball and shoot Liu later. You also go
off the field. Let me see your skills."
Su Yan took a sip of tea and suppressed the smell of garlic
noodles: "What skills do I have? Don't be scold me."
Zhu Helin boasted, "Then let you see my skills. Last year, I shot
willows on the Dragon Boat Festival, and I was greatly praised
by my father.
"Then I wish Your Highness win the laurel again this year. I'll
wave the flag off the court to cheer."
"What is the laurel crown?"
"It's the crown woven by laurel branches for the winner. This
is a Greek custom.
"What is Greece?"
"Well, it's one of the Western states. At this time, it should be
called Öre... That's right, Öretia."
So on the way to Dongyuan in a carriage with the prince, Su
Yan was idle and told the myth of Apollo's pursuit of Daphne's
laurel.
After listening to this, Zhu Helin was incredible: "Is Daphne
stupid? The daughter of a river god, who is favored by the
handsome, strong and powerful sun god, would rather turn
into a laurel tree than marry him?
"But she has the freedom to choose whether to marry or not.
In other words, even if she is pursued by the emperor, she
should have the right to refuse. Su Yan tried to explain to the
little prince what it means to respect his personal will.
"Pursuit?" Zhu Helin sneered, "That's called grace. The
emperor took a favor of a woman and wanted to take her as a
concubine, which was the blessing she had cultivated in her
life. If you dare to say half a word, you are not afraid to judge
the crime of resisting the decree, and you will be sentenced to
a full-door beheading!"
Su Yan: "..." Am I stupid to talk about the gifted human rights
and free will with the feudal rulers?
He arched his hand perfunctorily: "Your Highness is very
true."
"Well, but how do I think that you don't think so?" Zhu Helin
leaned his upper body closer and wanted to see his face
clearly.
The carriage was a big bump, and Su Yan fell to the opposite
side, and his teeth hit the prince's mouth heavily.
The prince covered the corners of his mouth and exhaled in
pain.
The brocade guard next to the carriage immediately knocked
through the window and asked, "What's the matter, Your
Highness?"
Zhu Helin sneed and replied, "It's all right."
Su Yan pulled away his hand with guilt and checked the
wound: "It's okay. I only made a small cut and bled a little."
Zhu Helin was annoyed: "I, the son's body of ten thousand
gold, what does it mean to 'only break a small part'? Bring me
the mirror and let me have a look!"
In the carriage box, Su Yan found a glass mirror of tribute from
Western priests. The size of the palm and the clarity were
almost the same as that of the modern mirror, and handed it to
him.
Zhu Helin looked at the bloody mouth at the corners of his
mouth sadly: "When my father sees it, it's time to say that I'm
stubborn and unstable... Oh, why do I feel that it's very similar
to the broken lip of your mouth."
"Where does it look like?" Su Yan subconsciously touched his
lips. The scab was almost ready. He really couldn't see it if he
didn't look carefully.
Zhu Helin wiped the blood with a clean hand towel and stared
at Su Yan suspiciously: "You didn't get hurt, did you? Who hit
it?
... Turn this moment quickly, please, father and son! Su Yan lay
helplessly on his arm: "Don't talk to me, I'm carsick!"
*
As a royal garden favored by successive emperors, Dongyuan
is built quietly and elegantly.
The temple is magnificent, the pavilions are everywhere, the
strange stones in the garden are towering, surrounded by
flowers, and the spring is drawn into a square pool. The jade
dragon on the pool spits water like a waterfall, which is
ingenious.
The position of the shooting willow field is in front of the
Longde Hall in the west, next to a blue river. It has already
been arranged by the leading guards. Many pigeons and
smaller birds are loaded in the gourd and wooden boxes,
hanging on the floating wicker, and the arrows are shot. If you
can open the box and fly without hurting the birds, you will
win.
As usual, princes, kings and ministers all have to shoot in turn,
and the one who opens the box the most wins.
The emperor's Jinluan was placed in the pavilion on the side of
the field. When Su Yan followed the prince to kowtow,
Emperor Jinglong had already sat down with the noble
concubine Wei.
Concubine Wei was pregnant in September and was going to
give birth in another month. The emperor wanted to keep her
in the palace to nourish her. However, the noble concubine
insisted on following me, saying that she was stuffy in the
palace and wanted to relax. The imperial doctor also said that
it would be better for the woman to walk around more, so that
she would be smoother in the future. The emperor had to
agree and double the number of people serving the palace.
When the prince got up after seeing the ceremony, the
emperor was slightly stunned and asked, "Why is your mouth
broken? Is it also on fire?"
The prince wiped the corners of his mouth awkwardly. Su Yan
smiled behind him.
The emperor glanced at Su Yan like a warning and said lightly,
"Sit down and give me wine."
The wine is calamus wine, which contains cinnabar and male
yellow. Su Yan drank it straight and had to drink it all at once.
Zhu Helin hated him for breaking his mouth, humiliating him
in front of his father, and poured him a large glass. After
staring at him and drinking, he was proud.
Although he is young, his strength is not small, and he is easy
to use martial arts. His shooting skills have been
trained/taught by famous teachers, and his accuracy is
amazing. Riding a horse and shooting vigorously, fifteen boxes
in a row without missing, and the birds flew out in a row.
Finally, he turned around and winked at Su Yan like a show.
Su Yan's wine was full of strength, and he looked at his
shadow.
Not only the prince on the court, but also the king of Yu,
including a member of the imperial family and the important
minister of the court, he looked a little empty.
Emperor Jinglong noticed his flushed cheeks and confused
eyes, smiling he said, "These are only two cups, and Su Shi's
drinking tolerance is too shallow."
Su Yan wanted to answer the emperor very much. He was
carsick. He had eaten a bowl of half-cooked water before, and
his stomach was very nauseous. Otherwise, he would never be
more than this amount of alcohol. Unfortunately, he couldn't
speak, so he could only wave his hand to show his strength.
Concubine Wei picked up a pomegranate flower on the table,
rubbed the delicate fingers of Kodan repeatedly on the petals,
and finally grinded the flowers into a ball of red mud and
discarded them on the ground. She said casually, "It's better to
let Su Shi shoot willows in the end, move your muscles and
bones, and the wine will dissipate."
Without speaking the emperor motioned to the palace people
next to him to help Su Yan down the pavilion.
When the cool breeze by the river blew, Su Yan's wine really
faded a little, and a captain next to him handed over a bow and
arrow.
He took it over, stood with a bow and string, aimed for a long
time, moved a few steps closer to the target, and just shot out
with an arrow.
The arrow flew out crookedly, and saw that it was about to fall
to the river. Somehow, it inexplicably shot the lowest and
largest wooden box hanging from the willow tree.
The captain in charge of registration shouted, "Yes!" After a
few breaths, he shouted again, "Why didn't the pigeons fly
out?"
He climbed up the tree, opened the wooden box, and took out
a pigeon that was killed by an arrow in astonishment.
There was laughter all around.
Wei Guifei raised her sleeves and smiled: "Other people shoot
boxes, and he shoots birds in the box. One arrow pierces the
heart, which is also another kind of good accuracy."
Su Yan said awkwardly, "I'll try again." Three arrows were
fired one after another.
One arrow, one bird's life, the tragic death is unbearable to
witness.
Emperor Jinglong said helplessly, "Are you shooting willows
or killing?" Let's come back. I'll just give you any reward."
"I really can't shoot arrows." Su Yan put down his bow and
arrow and went to the pavilion to accuse the emperor.
Emperor Jinglong said, "Look at the posture of the bow just
now, and you will know. Take advantage of the gathering of
masters today, you choose one to be a master, and I will order
him to teach you.
"I'll teach him!" Zhu Helin immediately shouted.
The emperor stared at him and thought that he was not
reserved as a prince should be, but he heard a low and thick
voice and smiled, "I recommended myself. At the previous
banquet, my brother and Su Shi read poems and talked about
it. They were quite close to each other. They sat back and
played each other into confidants. This time, they learned
shooting together, which was also a good story of the uncle's
period.
As soon as Su Yan heard this gorgeous voice, he remembered
the brick under the peach blossom tree and immediately
stepped back warily: "Don't mind, I'm not familiar with His
Royal Highness the King of Yu. I'm really not a confidant."
The king of Yu was not annoyed by him being slapped in the
face in public. He boldly replied, "Qinghe, are you worried
about how outer palace officials shouldn’t be close to the royal
kin and that it will attract jealousy and gossip, so you draw a
clear line? Don't worry, the royal brother is broad-minded,
generous and kind, and will not blame you for this.
He turned his head and looked at the emperor: "Am I right,
brother?"
Emperor Jinglong's face was light and his tone was calm: "The
fourth brother said it well. In this case, I will give you Su Shi's
training for half a day to see how much he can learn.
The king of Yu arched his hand to him casually, holding the
bow and arrow in one arm, and holding Su Yan's arm in the
other arm, and said, "The forest in the back of the palace is
clean, which is just suitable for practicing shooting." He
grabbed Su Yan, who had a reluctant face, and went out of the
field.

Chapter 22: Seeing The Famous Instruments of
The World
There is a forest to the west behind the Longde Hall, which is
not artificially carved like elsewhere, but the grass leaves are
lush, and the ancient trees are towering, which looks wild and
interesting.
The eaves and corners of the fine house can be faintly seen in
the depths of the forest. The roof is covered with thatch,
surrounded by bamboo fences, and there are vegetables and
melons under the fence. This is the meaning of the design and
construction moment, so that the nobles can also enjoy the
pastoral fun.
At this moment, Su Yan is standing in a slightly open space in
the forest, holding a bow in his left hand and pulling a string in
his right hand, with a conscientious Royal Highness the King of
Yu behind him.
"The prince doesn't have to be so close to the subordinates.
Words can be used for advice." Su Yan is full of guard.
The king of Yu was tall, with wide shoulders and long legs. He
held his shoulder with one hand and the back of his hand with
the other, almost wrapping the person in front of him in his
arms. Hearing the words, he smiled softly, did not retreat and
approached, and squeezed one leg from behind into his legs.
Su Yan got goose bumps all over his body and was about to
break away. The other party just bent his legs with his knees:
"The legs are more separated, and the force falls between the
feet... Don't think nonsense."
Who is thinking nonsense? It's a rake! Su Yan gritted his teeth
and adjusted his posture according to the other party's
instructions.
"The body is straight and calm. Don't bend over--"
The king of Yu pinched his waist, and his slender and powerful
fingers slowly stroked his lower abdomen, just like the best
musician plucking the strings, gently and slowly twisting and
repeating, and the fingertips were numb.
Su Yan trembled and felt that a small flame was lit around his
waist. It was not hot, but it was burning so itchy in the cracks
of human bones.
"Don't stand up--"
The hand of the king of Yu moved all the way up from his waist
and abdomen to his front chest. Through the thick early
summer clothes, he consciously or unintentionally rubbed his
chest and lingered back and forth.
Su Yan's sensitivity nipples was repeatedly rubbed by him. He
breathed silently. He couldn't help loosening the bowstrings
and breaking the other party's hand: "Let go! I won't learn!"
"Your Majesty, you learn to shoot with me. Does Qinghe want
to resist the Emperor’s order?" The king of Henan pressed his
originally deep and thick voice even lower, which brought out
a sense of brazen and gorgeousness, almost whispering in his
ear.
Su Yan's eardrums were impacted by this magnetic voice with
elegant voice. For a moment, he was distracted, and a fog came
over his mind. When watching the island animation in his
previous life, the little girls brushed out rows of chatter bullet
subtitles: "The voice actor took my dog's life" "Repeated and
repeated explosions and died" "Help me up, I can listen to it
for another 500 years. "......
The magic sound of the TV screen filled his ears, and he
shivered greatly.
"Don't shrink your neck--"
The king of Yu's fingers stroked his neck, drew around the
throat knot, and the lips attached to his ear also moved
downstream, as if touching and staying at the pulse on the side
of the neck.
The hot breath sprayed on the sensitive skin. Before he turned
around to avoid it, the tip of his tongue was like a flying
swallow dipped in water and licked it gently.
The electric-like numbness made Su Yan's legs soft, and he
couldn't help but weaken his stance.
The king of Yu took the opportunity to hold him on his side,
and the tip of his tongue reached into his ear hole, swallowing
like a snake. Su Yan was blown up into a fire tree silver flower
by the crackling electric current in his body, and roared in the
bottom of his heart: Is this horse a human? This is a walking
satyr, a humanoid lewd beast, right?!
His body has been paralyzed, and the unyielding straight
man's soul is still stubbornly resisting, and finally succeeded
in pushing the other party's face away from himself... a foot
away.
However, he couldn't gag the other.
The king of Yu smiled deductively, and his fingertips went up
again, rubbing his lips: "What a coincidence that Qinghe and
the prince's lips are actually broken in the same place."
It seems that this event will be entangled with the Zhu family,
and I can't live for the rest of my life... Su Yan thought
desperately.
"The prince is young and ignorant. What's the fun of it? Qinghe
might as well tell one or two, so that the lonely king can also
learn from him, huh?
In the end, the nasal sound, with hidden anger and threat in
the temptation, made Su Yan's body break free from the
general softness of the plague, and said angrily, "What
nonsense! The prince is only fourteen years old, and I have no
love/child fetish!"
The king of Yu smiled and said, "The lonely king is twenty-
eight years old. It's just right. Do you want to try Qinghe?"
Thank you, Min! As soon as Su Yan opened his mouth, he was
attacked by the other party's lips and tongue and was caught
in one fell swoop.
As for the other party's kissing skills, Su Yan is indescribable.
Because for how long he was kissed, his brain was fragmented
for a long time, like a drunken man. His mind was full of
strange illusions. The waves beat the shore, and the heavenly
girl scattered flowers. For the clouds for the rain, he entered
Wushan.
This is too foul, a famous weapon in the world... Su Yan
thought confusedly that it was not until the waves in his
abdomen surged with colic that he suddenly woke up.
He suddenly pushed away the king of Yu, staggered out a few
steps, held the trunk of the tree with his hand, and vomited.
The half-cooked garlic mud crossed the water and was really
difficult to get along with cinnabar, Xionghuang and calamus
wine. Like an enemy who was forced to worship the court, he
finally rose up and fought in his stomach.
He vomited all over the ground, and the sky was dark.
The king of Yu was stunned.
In his unfavorable hunting career, the other party was kissed
to the point of softness of the body, the kiss to the point of
shortness of breath and dizziness, to the kiss to the point of
throwing away the courtesy and shame to automatically
undress, but not like this, to the point of nausea and nausea,
vomiting.
The sour smell came with the wind, and he couldn't help but
want to vomit...
Su Yan emptied his stomach, gasped exhaustedly, his eyes
hazy.
The stomach acid burned his throat and mouth. He couldn't
wait to find water to rinse his mouth, so he trotted along the
gravel path in the direction of Jingshe. Sure enough, he found
water outside the house.
The spring water is introduced into the stone groove from a
section of bamboo tube, and then flows into another section of
bamboo tube to the lower part, making a water vessel similar
to the appearance of a Japanese deer, which is quite
interesting.
He quickly scooped the water with his hand, washed it up
happily, drank a few mouthfuls of sweet spring water,
breathed a sigh of relief, and finally calmed down.
The king of Yu put his hands behind his back and walked over
slowly. His face was shrouded in dark clouds, which looked
particularly gloomy, and completely lost his usual romantic
and lecherous smile.
"Good Su Qinghe, you--" You have been saying the second half
of the sentence for a long time.
Su Yan was a little gloating. He looked at the king of Yu after
vomiting just now, which hit him into doubting himself and
life. At the same time, he suspected that the "cfidants" he had
raised before were all dramas pretending to be orgasm.
So he said happily, "I don't think we can be confidants. It's
almost enough to be a nodding friend. It's good to let each
other go and stop torturing each other."
The king of Yu approached with a gloomy face, stretched out
his arm, grabbed Su Yan's waist, and rested it on his shoulder
effortlessly.
"Have you finished vomiting?" He smiled angrily, kicked open
the wooden door of the essence house, went straight to the
inner room, and put Su Yan on the neat bed. "I have always
pitied the jade, and never let any confidant suffer and be
wronged. But you, Su Qinghe, are unique and a resounding
man. Presumably you don't need my pity!"
Su Yan hit the back of his head on the bed board, and he was
dizzy. He still wanted to roll down and run out of the door.
The king of Yu reached out and clasped his belt, easily pulled it
back, threw it back to the bed, pulled off his belt and tied a
dead knot on his wrists three or two times, and hung it on the
spherical board of the shelf bed.
"Fuck, this again! It's fucking endless!" Su Yan remembered
that he was forcibly pressed on the stone wall in the imperial
prison the day before yesterday. He was so angry that he
twisted his wrist and tore the knot.
"Why, someone got on first and has already enjoyed Su Shi'?"
The king of Yu slowly began to undress, "I don't care."
"Did you enjoy your mother!"
"My mother is the empress dowager today. You are very
disrespectful. You should be flogged, and all your family and
relatives should be killed."
The action of the king of Yu taking off his clothes is extremely
skillful and beautiful, like practicing countless times in front of
people, purple woven golden dragon robes, white medium
singles, soap trousers, and spring stools by the bedside one by
one.
He has a great figure, a narrow waist and long legs, and his
chest muscles are developed, and his shoulders are
particularly wide. There are some old scars on the front chest
and back, crisscrossing, like sharp wounds. One of the most
dangerous ones is near the heart, maybe because of the
excellent golden sore medicine. The traces are light and not
ugly, but add masculinity to this body.
Even if Su Yan is in a very unbearable situation at the moment,
when he sees the naked body of the king of Yu, he has to admit
that this is a good figure that is difficult to practice in the gym
all day long. The man's capability is also extremely strong,
which can be said to be gifted.
...He is very talented! Now he is a fisher, and I'm the fish? Su
Yan angrily kicked the bed with his legs and wanted to pull
himself out of the dead knot.
"I advise Qinghe to save some energy, or you won’t have the
energy to cry later." The king of Yu's mood improved this time,
regained some of his former spirit, and no longer spoke
harshly. "If you are willing to cater to me, I will protect you
from death. If you persist in declining, you will have to suffer
some hardships."
When the disaster was coming, Su Yan calmed down when he
saw that he could not escape the disaster.
"Didn't the prince say that this kind of thing can only be tasted
if you and I want to do this kind of thing. Have you always
disdained it? Qinghe also thinks so. As for this, the prince also
gave the subordinates a little time to accept it slowly. After all,
the subordinates have never... never..." He made an
unspeakable shy look, "I have never experienced the wind and
the moon, and I am really afraid..."
The character of the king of Yu is three feet backwards when
he is soft, and can enter three feet in the wind.
He is used to wandering on weekdays, and no one can say it. If
he says it, he will sacrifice a more ridiculous style. Sometimes
even Emperor Jinglong has to give him three points. Except for
the empress dowager, others dare not give him a look.
Before, I was scared back by the "brick" under the peach
blossom tree, but I just saw that Su Yan's reaction was really
cute. As a joke, I planned to play some tricks of San Gu Mao Lu.
In fact, I didn't take the teenager's threat to heart.
At present, he saw that Su Yan admitted defeat and softened,
so he dispelled his previous anger and turned back to the face
of a gentle lover.
He sat on the edge of the bed, bent down and stroked Su Yan's
eyebrows, and laughed, "Oh? Qinghe suddenly changed his
mind. What a surprise. How about showing some sincerity and
letting the lonely king see it?
As if to completely find the scene, he approached Su Yan's
face: "This time, it's your turn to kiss. Let's see if you still
vomit."
In order to get a chance to get out, Su Yan closed his eyes,
raised his face, and quickly imprinted the corners of his lips.
The king of Yu laughed and was pleasantly pleased by the
young officials. "My heart is a little good. My mouth is not so
close. Come on, I will teach you."
He slowly lowered his head, as if there was infinite affection in
his eyes, and as if he were cold and tired. The corners of his
lips raised a mocking arc and kissed Su Yan's mouth.
At this moment, an uncontrollable choking sound came from
outside the house, which quickly turned into grief. With heavy
footsteps, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a figure
rushed into the room and stopped in front of the bed, as if
shocked by the scene in front of him.
Su Yan turned his head and saw that he was an unexpected
person.
He, who lay on his back and kissed him, and the king of Yu,
who was naked on him, were blocked by an uninvited guest on
the spot with the posture of catching rape in bed.
...God, this is to force him to kill people!

Chapter 23: Why Be Jealous?
The figure who appeared at the door turned out to be the right
eye of the Ye Donglou, who was in the same department as Su
Yan, the new Hubu Langzhong, the west seat of the son of the
king of Yu.
Ye Donglou held the door frame with his hand, and his feet
were weak. It seemed that he could not afford the weight of
his body. His beautiful eyebrows were full of resentment and
sadness, and tears were like rain.
Su Yan's mind turned electric and immediately shouted at him,
"Lord Ye, save me!" Help me!"
He couldn't see how Ye Donglou's weak posture could save
him. He just called for help to take himself out of this
ridiculous scene and get rid of the relationship. In the future,
even if it spreads, he was forced by the King of Henan and has
a personal certificate.
Ye Donglou seemed to be unheard. He walked closer to the
bed step by step. His throat was so bad that he couldn't speak,
but he just shed tears.
The king of Yu sighed, got up, picked up the clothes on the
spring stool, and calmly put them back on. "Why are you
here?"
Ye Donglou choked and said, "The subordinate came
unexpectedly and ruined the prince's good deeds, so he
pleaded guilty to the prince."
"The words of the east building are heavy."
"Do you still remember that in the city tower of the first night,
the floating lights are like the sea. You and I wrapped in a
cloak and snuggle up to each other, pointing to the moon and
swear, 'The sky and the earth are old, this situation is hard to
end'. The words are still in my ears, but the prince has
abandoned his old friend and looked for a new lover..."
There was so much talking, and Su Yan rolled his eyes at the
top of the bed. Let's not to mention how stupid the moon oath
is - the moon is full and absent, and it is a capricious little
bitch. How firm can the oath under it’s witness be? I'm afraid
that this honest child has been picked up by a veteran of
hunting.
Besides, the oath made by men's sperm worms in their brains,
is that an oath? It's all shit! In his last life, Su Yan was also
forced by his girlfriend who was addicted to romance dramas
to swear that they would love each other for three lifetimes
and so on. As a result, after looking at this life, she returned
her soul for more than half a year, and her girlfriend had to
become an ex-girlfriend forever. Even under the influence of
the original owner's memory, even her appearance became
more blurred.
The king of Yu stepped forward, grabbed Ye Donglou's waist,
and said softly, "Why is the East Tower worried that he will be
abandoned? As long as you are infatuated with this lonely
king, the lonely king will naturally have a place for you in his
heart.
Ye Donglou laughed miserably: "A place of...? How many more
seats does the prince have in his heart?
King Yu said, "No matter how many seats I have, you are
always in the front row. That night, he pointed to the moon
oath, and the lonely king said all his heartfelt words. The east
building was gentle and understanding. Who can not love him?
You see, as soon as you say that the editor of Hanlin Academy
is too idle and boring, the lonely king has found a position in
the household department for you. Isn't it enough to value
you?
Ye Donglou clenched his arm, as if he would put his whole
body and soul on it. "The prince knows that I'm not asking for
those! I just want to be a couple for the rest of my life..."
The king of Yu stretched out his finger and gently brushed the
tears on his face, and there was a faint smile on the corners of
his mouth: "But the 'those' you don't ask for have been said in
front of the lonely king for a long time. East Building, East
Tower, you can't be so greedy. You need both power and love.
If you have love, you also want to be spoiled.
The good things in the world will not be occupied by one
person. It will be windy and rainy, except--"
He suddenly silenced, chopped the last word between his
teeth and swallowed it back into his stomach.
Ye Donglou trembled all over and looked extremely
embarrassed: "I'm not... Your Highness, you believe me... I'm
sincere..."
The king of Yu leaned over and kissed his eyebrows: "Good
boy, stop it. Wipe away your tears, go out and wash your face,
and then shoot back to the willow field.
Ye Donglou looked painful and couldn't help shaking his head:
"Thinking that the prince is thinking about the phoenix with
others at this moment, I can't even walk out of this room!"
The king of Yu frowned slightly, pulled a little impatience, and
pulled out a delicate and sharp fish intestine sword from his
sleeve.
Ye Donglou was shocked and scared.
The king of Yu stuffed the hilt of the dagger into his hand, held
his hand tightly, and the blade turned to himself: "If you want
to monopolize the lonely king, there is only one way. Just kill
me. You don't have to cry anymore."
Ye Donglou struggled with his hand to let go of the hot
weapon, but he was pressed by the King of Yu. He couldn't
help crying: "Donglou didn't mean it... Your Majesty, I'm
wrong. I won't make trouble anymore... I will be
understanding, gentle and considerate. Please forgive me this
time..."
Only then did the king of Yu take him into his arms with
satisfaction and pat him on the back soothingly: "Go back,
don't let your colleagues and subordinates look for you
everywhere. And this fish intestine sword is from the hand of
the sword master, which is cherished by the lonely king, and
now it will be given to you. When you can't help being jealous
in the future, you might as well take it out to have a look, hold
it, and when you make up your mind to kill me, you can
mention the words 'one couple for a lifetime'.
Ye Donglou's face was mottled with tears. He lowered his
hands blankly, pinched the hilt of the sword, moved his feet in
a daze, and staggered out of the inner room.
When the king of Yu saw that he left the Jingshe and went in
the direction of Longde Hall, he closed the door again and
turned to look at the bed--
There is no one on it, and only a belt of golden cicadas is tied
to the aboard.
It turned out that Su Yan took advantage of the two of them
conversing, loosened the knot with his teeth, got out of his
wrist tie, and quietly turned over the window to escape.
The king of Yu was stunned, laughed, and smiled angrily: "...Su
Qinghe!"
*
In order to facilitate the shooting of willows on the Dragon
Boat Festival, most of the officials are not served today. Su Yan
also wore a robe that was easy to move, but at present, there
was no belt, and the wide and wide straight leakage of the
wind became more like a long narrow-sleeved pleated skirt.
He had to close his waist with both hands and run quickly to
the apse of the Longde Hall. He was eager to meet a maid of
honor and sent them to help find a new belt.
He buried his head and walked up the apse steps. While the
cowhide boots and unicorn's cloud-patterned clothes came
into his eyes, he almost bumped into someone.
Su Yan hurriedly looked up, but he was a headache that "it's
better not to see each other".
The other party was blocking the way forward. He couldn't
dodge or turn around, so he had to smile awkwardly.
"Why, after only two days, Lord Su doesn't know the humble
position. It's really a noble man who forgets things." Shen Qi
was dressed in blue satin and flat gold embroidery, with a
silver belt around her waist, and her figure was handsome and
unparalleled. A pair of eagle eyes stared at his empty waist,
and there seemed to be a grudge floating between her
eyebrows.
Su Yan laughed twice and said, "Your Excellency Qianhu
speaks heavily. I just don't know that the Lord Qianhu also
came to this Dongyuan with you, and he didn't react for a
while.
Shen Qi rubbed the handle of the embroidered spring knife in
her hand lightly on Su Yan's waist, and pointed out, "Lord Su
was ordered to learn to shoot. How did you lose your belt? But
do you want to help me look for it in the woods?"
Su Yan gritted his teeth secretly: This special/head is really
pervasive. Shouldn't he even know what happened in the
essence house? Do I have to gag one more time besides Ye
Donglou?
I also think it should not be. After all, he is the prince of the
current dynasty. It is not so pleasant to listen in on. No matter
how unscrupulous the brocade guard is, he dares not easily
offend the brother of the emperor.
He said silently, "I think I was hooked by a branch when I was
learning to shoot in the forest. It's hard to find the grass and
deep leaves. It's just a belt, and looking for another
replacement is to worry about the small things. On the
contrary, Lord Qianhu, why do you come to this apse if you
don't follow the commander Feng to win the championship for
the leader of your North Town Fusi?
"This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Shen Qi said, pulled
up Su Yan's wrist, turned to a remote corridor on the side of
the corridor, and put the door on the door.
Su Yan was wary of what happened in the imperial prison. He
didn't want to follow him, but Shen Qi's hands were so strong
that his five fingers were like pliers around his wrists. He
couldn't break free at all, so he had to be dragged into the
room.
He was about to ask a question when Shen Qi raised his index
finger and said "shu" to signal him to listen to the movement
of the next room.
Su Yan approached the wall and listened curiously. The sound
of men and women turning over the clouds/raining coldly hit
him. The man's voice was quite old, and the dirty words kept
going on. The woman just sobbed in a low voice, and
occasionally moaned painfully and couldn't help mourning for
mercy.
This man's voice seems to be a little familiar? Su Yan can't
remember for a moment, but he must have heard it in recent
months.
He quickly looked back in his memory. Suddenly, he suddenly
opened and whispered, "It's Feng'an Hou Wei Jun!"
Shen Qi nodded, "The Marquis of Feng'an was under house
arrest for two months. As soon as he was released, Concubine
Wei asked the emperor for grace and allowed him to come to
Dongyuan to participate in the shooting willow play."
Su Yan despised and said, "Old hooligan, after the scar is
healed, I forgot the pain. How dare you rape/lure the maid of
honor in Dongyuan? This is a mortal crime! What, the emperor
ordered you to take him?"
Shen Qi seemed to smile on his face. He raised his index finger
and stroked Su Yan's cheek. Then he replied, "Lord Su is really
a good person. It's a pity that I'm going to let you down. The
commander, Lord Feng, ordered me to secretly protect
Feng'an Hou. When he finished sleeping, I would take care of
the maid of honor to avoid giving someone a handle.
Su Yan knew that this Jinyiwei Qianhu was not a good person.
He was gloomy and vicious, but he didn't expect that the bad
was so frank and frank, and he did not shy away from it in
front of him.
Shen Qi saw that he frowned, but he didn't say anything for a
long time. She mocked, "I thought that Lord Su would not bear
it and pleaded for this innocent maid of honor."
Su Yan thought to himself, he knew that the trap was waiting
for me here! If I plead for mercy, this guy might say, "You beg
me, if you beg me, I won't kill her" and then take advantage of
the situation. Bah, how can I make you get what you want?
Immediately, he slapped the wall with a heavy slap, and there
were two muffled sounds. The person in the compartment
seemed to be shocked, and the voice suddenly disappeared.
Shen Qi quickly grabbed his wrist to stop him, and Su Yan then
kicked on the wall and made a bigger noise. Immediately came
the sound of low curses and rustling clothes in the
compartment.
"You are so bold. Aren't you afraid of being discovered by
Feng'anhou? Shen Qi lowered her voice and said in his ear.
Su Yan's palm was painful, and he regretted that he was too
hard. He smiled and said, "You said if I go out to block his door,
and then stand in front of the corridor and shout 'Someone is
raping a palace maid'!" How long will it take for the bodyguard
to come? I don't know how big the window next door is. Can
Feng'an hou get out?
Shen Qi was a little surprised: "Nonsense! You don't care
about the life of the little maid. Don't you even want your own
career?
Su Yan sneered: "Can she still live now? Either you killed her
now, or ashamed and angry she will kill herself. I shouted this
matter and shocked the sky. Maybe she still has a glimmer of
life. As for the career, to hell with it!"
He was about to rush out of the door and was dragged by Shen
Qi.
"You are forcing me!" Shen Qi suddenly reacted. Su Yan has
always been exquisite on all sides. When he talks about official
words, he is good at acting on the spot. How can he behave in
such a reckless style? It's clear that he relies on his own
affection for him and uses this trick to indulge in the past.
When I am Shen Qi, who can you pinch the circle and rub it
flat? He wanted to laugh and said, "Lord Su, just make trouble.
It's uncontrollable until the last one. Let's see who will suffer a
big loss!
His men seemed not to be controlled by this idea, and they
clasped Su Yan's wrist tightly.
"I'm getting rid of you." Su Yan turned around and stared at
him, "I know you are ordered to kill a weak and innocent little
girl. You may not feel good at the bottom of your heart. There
was more blood on my hands, and I gradually thought I was
numb and didn't care, but when I was alone, when I dreamed
at midnight, when I recalled the past, it tasted like a steel knife
scraping bones. I don't want you to add another knife because
of today's matter.
Shen Qi was stunned.
He has been a Jinyiwei for nearly ten years, and his men have
resentful souls and ghosts, and even those who have been
tortured are not human and ghosts. Some people call him
Yasha Rasha, who is naturally vicious. Some people are afraid
of him like a jackal and poisonous snake, so they give him a
nickname called "Destructive Qilang".
He never cared about this, and even gradually felt that he
should be Yasha Rasha, feeding on the fear and fear of others,
so that he could not enter. Only by stepping on the corpses of
the mountain can we climb to the top of the peace of mind.
Now there is a teenager who doesn't know him well. He looks
at him without fear and says to him with pity that I know that
it tastes like a steel knife to scrape bones, and I don't want you
to add another knife.
He gave a chilling sneer and said: I only scraped the ribs of
living people with a steel knife, but I don't know what it's like
to be scraped. This punishment is called "playing the pipa".
The tip of the knife piercing the bone, and its voice is musical,
which is pleasant to the ear. Would Lord Su be willing to hear
it?
However, at the next moment, it was found that the sneer and
this bloody word were all sealed under a surging emotion in
the chest, like an artifact suppressing evil spirits, which could
not ooze out at all.
This feeling pushed him, pressed Su Yan on the golden pillar in
the middle of the corridor, and kissed him fiercely.

Chapter 24: If It’s True, A Poem Will Be A Poem
After Su Yan was stunned, he hurriedly pushed and hubbed,
holding his hand against Shen Qi's chest like a rock. He could
not shake half of it, so he raised his knees to hit the other
party's crotch.
Shen Qi was entangled with his lips and teeth, but his palms
seemed to have eyes. She easily blocked his knees and touched
up his thighs.
Su Yan shouted "uh-huh" angrily and scolding, half of his
tongue was sucked in the other party's mouth, and finally
there was only a "uh-huh" nasal sound.
Just when he thought he was going to be forced to be a gourd
baby again, Shen Qi let go of her hand, split her lips and tried
her best to calm down the heavy gasp.
Jinyiwei Qianhu lowered his head and buried it in his neck,
took a deep breath, and then raised his hand to take off the
silver belt around his waist and tied it for Su Yan. "You and I
are of the same rank. With my belt, others can't see the
strangeness."
Su Yan was out of breath and said, "Can you not... kiss if I don't
agree with you in the future..."
Shen Qi smiled and said, "Is that to kiss each other again? Isn't
this already quite a match?"
Su Yan wants to say that I just use an online joke. Don't get me
wrong, but when I think about it, I have to explain what a
network joke is. Why don't you just shut up.
After such a delay, the old rapist next door was afraid that he
had dressed and ran away, and he didn't know what happened
to the maid. When Su Yan's expression moved, Shen Qi
guessed what he was thinking and touched his face, "Don't
worry, I won't kill her. At most, she should be a missing person
and get out of Dongyuan and put her back to the people. She
will die or live on her own.
Su Yan asked, "Feng is evil. Is this the iron intention to be in
the same way with Wei Jun? What does he want? Jinyiwei is a
sharp blade in the hands of the emperor. Anyone who tries to
touch his fingers will be regarded as a criminal. He does not
hold the emperor's thigh well, but hooks up with foreign
relatives, and is not afraid of touching the reverse scales.
Shen Qi said, "Like several large forces in today's day,
Wenchen, foreign relatives, eunuchs and brocade guards, one
end and the other, the canine teeth are intertwined. Today, the
emperor used Wenchen to suppress his relatives. Tomorrow,
he will lift up the eunuchs and clamp up the brocade guards.
No one can always be glorious and be alone. In this way, the
forces can only form a temporary alliance.
"Can this kind of rootless duckweed alliance be reliable?"
"It's not only unreliable, but also a lot of situations like turning
over books. Now the commander is close to Feng'anhou,
because he was also collectively impeached by civil servants
last year, saying that his exclusive power was rampant and
killing innocent people indiscriminately, and he was almost
reprimanded by the emperor. At that time, it was the noble
concubine Wei who pleaded for him. The foreign relatives
took the initiative to show their goodwill, and the conductor
was naturally happy to climb up the pole and give him more
help in the court. In addition, the noble concubine Wei is about
to give birth. If she has the next prince, the mother will be
noble--"
Shen Qi knew that Su Yan was a little transparent and did not
continue to say anything.
Su Yan pondered for a moment and nod, "I know. On that day,
Feng went to kill me, which was instructed by Wei Jun. But
after all, I was the man next to the prince. Wei Jun did not dare
to kill me blatantly, so he used a knife to kill me. There is no
knife to borrow at the present, so my head can continue to
grow on my neck.
In this way, the spring book used to frame the prince is also
for self-defense - no, this kind of woman's trick used in palace
fighting should be the handwriting of Wei Guifei. It's easy for
her to find someone to sneak into the East Palace to collect
things.
The reason why she didn't make another move was that the
emperor punished me with a court staff, which was equivalent
to hitting the prince in disguise and following her wishes. The
second reason is that she is about to give birth and is not
energetic. After the birth of Concubine Wei, if the baby is a
princess, she may be depressed for a period of time. If it is a
prince... the crown prince's future life will not be so smooth.
"Don't worry, Lord Su's head is quite solid." Shen Qi's hand
stroked Su Yan's neck again and rubbed it back and forth. The
cocoon between his fingers made him itchy. "The prince is still
young, and I'm afraid he can't support this side. His Royal
Highness Yu is romantic. Can't he still support the other side?
Besides, the emperor called you to the imperial study every
afternoon. Lord Su hugged one golden thigh after another, and
he was afraid that he would lose his head!"
If it hadn't been for the indifferent and cold tone of Jinyiwei
Qianhu, with a strong sense of sarcasm, Su Yan would have
thought that the other party was jealous.
He never lost his mouth, so he smiled and said, "I want to hug
the thigh of the thousands of households. Unfortunately, your
leg is not thick enough, and I'm afraid of being broken.
Therefore, instead of staring at the subordinates all day long, it
is better to practice more at home to prevent the demon
power from being weak in the future and being suppressed by
any power to the bottom of the tower.
Before going out, he arched his hand again: "Thank you for the
belt of thousands of families. When the official goes home and
replaces it with a new one, I will return this one to you."
Shen Qi stared at Su Yan's back with a gloomy face, and the
demonic spirit spread out of his heart with his teeth and claws.
He has an eight or nine points of tiger and wolf nature, and the
only one or two points of warmth and softness have been with
this young man who was born at first sight. There are also
eight or nine points of desire and ambition. As the son of a
low-level official family, in less than ten years, he climbed all
the way from the small flag, the general flag, and hundreds of
households to the position of thousands of households. He
thought he climbed fast.
Now it suddenly finds that it is far from fast and not high
enough.
Su Yan's unintentional ridiculing, as if pouring oil on the fire,
stimulated his ambition of eight or nine points into twelve
points, which made him suddenly have a sense of urgency and
crisis that he did not wait for a long time and was in his eyes.
He clenched the embroidered spring knife and slowly rubbed
his right thumb on the knife. Unconsciously, he pushed the
blade out an inch and cut his finger.
The tingling awakened him from his heavy thoughts.
Shen Qi pulled out a long and narrow embroidered spring
knife, and the cold light reflected the room full of things. He
stared at the drop of blood sliding from the blade, stretched
out the tip of his tongue like a beast, and slowly licked it.
It hasn't been long since Feng went to work, he thought.
*
Su Yan got out of the corner of the palace and quietly sneaked
into the ranks of the attendant officials to be a drop in the sea.
At this time, the shooting willow was over, and the emperor
rewarded the winner. The prince unexpectedly won the leader
again and thanked him with a smile. Seeing that the king of Yu
returned slowly, he did not see his servant.
"Since Uncle Wang has taught to shoot back, why don't you see
Su Yan?" He asked the king of Yu.
The king of Yu came out of the forest and changed into a usual
casual look. He smiled and said, "Su Shidu realized that he had
learned enough, so he left. I don't know where he abducted."
The prince looked around suspiciously.
Concubine Wei looked a little tired and said softly to the
emperor, "Your Majesty, I am tired. Can I drive back to the
palace?"
The emperor noded, personally helped her get up, and went
out of the pavilion together.
The phoenix was waiting on the side of the steps. Concubine
Wei held the hand of the maid of honor and was about to climb
the wagon. A large dark shadow fell from the sky and was
hitting the steps on the side of the hall.
Blood flew and splashed Wei Guifei's face.
Concubine Wei subconsciously touched the wet heat on her
face. First, she was stunned, and then let out a sad scream:
"Ah--"
"Protect! Hurry up and escort!" The bodyguards shouted and
rushed forward one after another, encircling them.
Concubine Wei screamed and fell back and was held by a
group of palace people.
The blood flowed on the steps, and there was a silent corpse
lying in the pool of blood, lying face down, with his hands
under his body, wearing a cyan collar, and the white pheasant
on his back was stained with blood.
A bodyguard stepped forward and turned the body to the
front with a knife, clearly seeing the appearance of the
deceased.
"Your Majesty, it's the east building of the middle of the
household." Lan Xi said in a low voice.
Emperor Jinglong was surprised: "What?"
It's this year's new science list. Two months ago, the emperor
issued an order to transfer him from the Hanlin Academy to
the household department, and now he is the middle of the
household department.
The emperor immediately recalled the quiet and shy
appearance of Ye Donglou at the banquet. At the same time, he
also remembered that this promotion was a grace that the
king of Yu came to ask for himself. He frowned and said, "How
could it be him!" Go to check the cause of death with the
brocade guard.
Lan Xi nodded and said yes.
While talking, Wei Guifei woke up leisurely, holding her high
and raised abdomen, and screamed in panic: "My belly is tight
and painful, as hard as a stone... Taiji! Pass it on to the imperial
doctor!"
The emperor hurriedly took two steps and put his arms
around her shoulder to comfort her.
Concubine Wei sweated coldly and couldn't speak, but kept
inhaling. Wang Chunfu, who accompanied him, came in three
steps and two steps. Before he got his upper pulse, he saw that
a ball of water on Wei Guifei's skirt spread rapidly, dyeing the
lotus cloth dark brown.
In a hurry, Wang Chunfu didn't care about offending. He half
knelt down and took Wei Guifei's skirt and sniffed, and his face
changed: "It's broken! I'm afraid she is going to give birth
immediately!"
"Go back to the palace... I want to go back to the palace..."
Concubine Wei tilted in the emperor's arms and grabbed the
dragon sleeve, shivering with pain.
Emperor Jinglong looked at the envoy of the Imperial Hospital
with his inquiring eyes.
Wang Chunfu said, "The Empress was still 20 days away from
the delivery date, and she was shocked, and the amniotic fluid
broke out suddenly. Looking at the amount of water, I'm afraid
I can't go back to the palace. If I don't produce in time, I'm
afraid... I'm afraid..."
The emperor said in a low voice, "To be honest."
"I'm afraid that I will drag it for too long, the road will be
bumpy, the sheep will flow, and the dragon fetus will have the
risk of suffocating the mother's abdomen!"
The emperor closed his eyes and quickly made a decision: "It's
produced here." The palace man immediately arranged the
delivery room and prepared a water heater. Send a team of
brocade guards back to the palace and pick up the stable
woman. Before the arrival of the stable mother-in-law, the
production of the noble concubine was handed over to Wang
Yuanshi and the two court judgments at their discretion.
There is no need for men and women to avoid it. Everything
should be based on the safety of the noble concubine and Long
Si.
Wang Chunfu kowtowed and immediately ordered the palace
people to put the painful concubine Wei on her shoulders and
carry her into the Longde Hall.
Emperor Jinglong took a deep breath and did not enter the hall
immediately, but stepped to see the body.
Lan Xi hurriedly advised, "The body is dirty and evil, and there
are dirty eyes..."
The emperor waved his hand to stop him from continuing to
persuade. He walked to the edge of the body, and the brocade
guards bowed to retreat one after another, giving way to a
passage.
Zhu Helin has been far more timid than ordinary people since
he was a child. Except for his father, he can almost be said to
be fearless. Hearing that the body fell from the sky, the blood
splashed on the jade steps, and scared Wei Guifei unconscious.
He was gloating with seven points of curiosity and
immediately followed.
As soon as he took a few steps, he caught a glimpse of Su Yan
behind the crowd. He looked at the direction of the steps head-
on and turned his eyes to the King of Yu.
Su Yan and the King of Yu looked at each other from afar
across the dark crowd. Both of them looked unusual. When
their eyes met, they seemed to have thousands of words,
swords and shadows.
Zhu Helin saw the two of them frowning away, and his heart
was suddenly full of nameless fire. He turned around and
strode to Su Yan and held his hand: "Let's go, go with me to see
the body!"
Su Yan also saw Ye Donglou rushing to the Jingshe to catch the
traitor with his own eyes, crying and quarreling with the King
of Yu. Finally, he pinched a short sword and left in a frenched.
After only half an hour, a fresh and beautiful man turned into a
bloody corpse, which was really difficult for him to accept.
The first thing he suspected was King Yu, so he immediately
observed the expression on the other party's face.
And the king of Yu also turned his suspicious and inquiring
eyes to him.
The two took their eyebrows as needles and eyes as mirrors.
They poked at each other and silently fought for several
rounds, and didn't want to be hit by the prince.
Su Yan was pulled close to the steps by the prince and saw the
face of the body. Sure enough, it was Ye Donglou. In his
impression, he compared the appearance before and after
death, and found that there was no difference in his clothes.
Ye Donglou did not intend to shoot willows on the stage.
Today, he is still wearing the five-grade civil servant's white
phlodendron. He has all the crown and accessories. The two
bloody hands overlapped on his abdomen, as if he were
protecting something. His face was covered with blood stains,
and it could be faintly seen that his expression before death
was very painful.
Su Yan couldn't help looking up at the highest part of the
Longde Hall, but saw the bucket arch flying eaves, the horned
beasts squatting, and the yellow glazed tiles shining in the sun.
Longde Hall is one of the main halls of Dongyuan, with a height
of ten feet, and there are also three floors of auxiliary
buildings on both sides of the hall. Looking at the landing
position of Yedong Building, it should have fallen from the
highest floor of the auxiliary building on the left, over the
outer porch fence.
He heard officials whispering in the crowd behind him.
"Just as soon as I was on the gold list, I died. It's too
miserable..."
"Isn't it because you want to climb high and look far and
accidentally fall off the building?"
"At the last banquet, when I listened to the poem written by Ye
Bangyan, I felt that there was something ominous." Idleness is
only outside the green mountains, and relying alone on the
dangerous building is the heaviest. You see, this is not just
falling down from the dangerous building. A poem becomes a
poem!"
Zhu Helin suddenly clenched Su Yan's hand.
Su Yan turned his head to look at him.
The prince stared at the abdomen of the body and whispered,
"Look at the blood between his fingers and the blood flowing
from his seven orifices."
Su Yan looked carefully and found that the blood stains
between his fingers were semi-solidified, showing a dark
brown color, and the blood flowing from the seven orifices
was relatively fresh and viscous. In this way, the time of
bleeding varies.
That is to say, Ye Donglou was injured in the abdomen before
he fell down, so he covered it tightly with both hands until the
blood between his fingers was half dry, and then he fell to
death.
The prince twisted his sword eyebrows and said with a fierce
anger in his eyes: "I want to report to my father, thoroughly
search the whole building, and let Yu Zuo carefully check the
body of Ye Donglou to see if he fell off the building or was
murdered."
Su Yan's mind turned around and was silent.

Chapter 25: Get Out And Get Out of Here
A five-grade official died in the eyes of the public. The
courtiers of Wenwu and the relatives of the emperor stood
together in the shooting willow field, whispering and waiting
for the emperor's judgment.
Zhu Helin stepped forward and whispered a few words in his
father's ear.
Emperor Jinglong nodded and ordered the body of Ye Donglou
to be carried to another hall for an immediate autopsy.
Another team of brocade guards were sent to search the left
auxiliary building in detail to see if there were any clues left.
All the people who accompanied Dongyuan, regardless of their
status, are not allowed to leave, and the chamberlain count the
number of people.
In the afternoon, the weather changed, and the wind blew. The
blue sky gradually stained with haze, and the dense clouds did
not rain. The strong smell of blood on the steps drifted around,
accompanied by the screams of Concubine Wei's production,
faintly coming from the depths of the Longde Hall, giving
people a trace of ominous chill for no reason.
The emperor ordered Jinyiwei to cross-examination the
officials of the household department who had seen the last
where of Ye Donglou. A subordinate's master replied that he
had seen Ye Langzhong go to the woods behind the Longde
Hall alone, about an hour ago.
At this time, the brocade guard who searched the auxiliary
building came to report that there was no one upstairs and
there, the heaviest fence was not damaged, and there was no
sign of fighting around. But on the opposite side of the fence, a
few drops of thread-like blood were found on the red paint
threshold window about ten feet away, as if they were
splashed, because the color was similar to the red paint and
almost leaked.
"The blood stains are about this height." The brocade guard,
who was good at on-site survey, made a gesture at his waist
and abdomen. "According to the experience of the minister,
the angle is flat and the distance is within ten feet."
The servant who ran errands also brought the preliminary
autopsy results of Yuzuo: Ye Donglou had a sharp weapon
wound on his abdomen. The wound was thin and short, and
the flap was flat. He should have been injured by a dagger and
a dagger. Because the blade was short, it only cut into the
intestines and did not come out of the body.
The brocade guard continued to speculate under the
emperor's signal: "At that time, Ye Lang was against the fence
and the sword in his abdomen. When he drew the sword, the
murderer sprayed blood with cloth and so on, but there were
still a few points splashing on the threshold window, which
was not noticed. Ye Langzhong did not die. He pressed the
wound with his hand to stop the bleeding. After about half a
quarter of an hour, the blood stains between his fingers half
solidified before he fell down from the fence and fell to death
on the stone steps.
Tang Guangyuan, the servant of the Ministry of Criminal
Justice, stood aside and thought, "Why didn't Ye Donglou call
for help? If he shouts for help, there is a willow field
downstairs, and more or less people can hear him.
Jin Yiwei said, "This is exactly the point of humble duty. If Ye
Langzhong was in a coma at that time and couldn't call for
help, how did he climb over the fence? If he is sober, what is he
doing in half a quarter of an hour? Is there any communication
with the murderer? If so, the murderer must be someone he
knows, and it is not an ordinary relationship, so that he can be
seriously injured but has no time to take care of himself.
Tang Guangyuan said, "There is another possibility that he is
indeed in a coma. The murderer waited for half a quarter of an
hour to push him off the fence.
"What time?" Lan Xi asked.
Tang Guangyuan hesitated and dared not answer.
Emperor Jinglong's face was as heavy as water, and he said for
him, "The moment when Concubine Wei came to the front of
the steps."
If this is the case, it is not only the crime of killing the order
officer, but also the crime of murdering Long Si! Lan Xi's face
turned white in an end, and I don't know who among the
officials around him gasped, and then became silent. An
unspeakable cold shadow shrouded over everyone's head on
the spot.
Emperor Jinglong said in a low voice, "Check it, find out the
water!"
He brushed his sleeves and walked to the hall, and Lan Xi
hurriedly followed. The emperor's footsteps stopped slightly
and ordered him to continue to move forward. Lan Xi took the
edict and turned to the king of Yu and said politely, "Your
Highness, the king of Yu, the prince summons you, please
come with this old slave."
Zhu Helin listened to the whole process. At this moment, he
unconsciously grabbed Su Yan's hand and wanted to say
something more to him. Lan Xi turned around again and said
to Su Yan, "Su Shidu, you come too. The emperor ordered you
to wait outside the palace. You can't leave without the
emperor's order.
The prince frowned when he heard the words: "Daban,
Qinghe's face is not good, and he thinks that the wine has not
gone away. How about letting him go with me to the house to
rest for a while and wait until my father summons me?
Lan Xi shook his head and said respectfully, "The emperor's
order is hard to disobey. I hope you can forgive me."
Su Yan pulled out his hand and said, "It doesn't matter. I
vomited before, but now I'm much more comfortable." He
arched his hand to the prince and whispered, "Don't be
impatient" and followed Lan Xi.
"Uncle, please mention some little nephews." As Su Yan
walked, he asked Lan Xi in a low voice. This time, he had a bad
feeling and quickly had more relationship with the eunuch.
Lan Xi moved his lips and said like a mosquito: "There are eyes
in the forest."
Su Yan was first shocked, and then felt uneasy.
What kind of comments does King Yu have? Can Emperor
Jinglong, as his brother, count it in his heart? He agreed to
teach himself to shoot arrows, put the face of the king of Yu in
front of the ministers, and then put one or two spies in the
forest to monitor him. This is what the sophisticated emperor
can do.
In this way, the little thing between him and the king of Yu... Su
Yan sharpened his back teeth.
It's a little troublesome, but it's not completely unsolved. The
time of waiting outside the hall can be used to think about
countermeasures.
*
When the king of Yu entered the hall, he saw Emperor Jinglong
standing by the window with his hands behind his hands and
saluted, "My brother came by an edict. What's the imperial
brother's instruction?"
The emperor turned his back to him and said calmly, "27
people."
The king of Yu was slightly stunned and said with a smile,
"What twenty-seven people, the emperor's front makes me
confused."
"Over the years, there have been a total of 27 courtiers and
soldiers you have taken over. I ordered people to register one
by one. Do you want to see if there are any omissions?
The king of Yu's face stiffened, and he suddenly raised his lips
and smiled more deeply: "No, the emperor's brother has a
gully in his chest. What he said is very true."
The emperor sighed and turned to look directly at him:
"Fourth, it's time for you to restrain yourself! Such a
promiscuous figure, do you know how they talk about you
both inside and outside the government and the opposition
now? Do you know how much I have to press to impeach you
every day, and I won't send it in the middle?
"I don't know what crime I have committed."
"In the court of the country, all officials are selected talents,
not your back garden!"
"The elder brother is angry, and this brother has no intention
of picking flowers." The king of Yu ped to the table, poured a
cup of tea, and served it to the emperor. "I really likes to make
friends with romantics. After singing and rewarding, they fall
in love with each other and do something. But I don’t need to
be strong or coerce others. It's all willing to get together and
break up. At most, it's a loss of selfishness, and it can't be
regarded as a big crime, right? Besides, the law can't help
being a man. Almost all the scholars and doctors have
children. Why do they blame me alone?
The emperor didn't take the tea cup. "Even if I raise a hundred
and eighty children in the house, I don't care about you. But
officials can't. No matter how low the grade is, it should not be
the object of your hunting. I didn't have an attack before, and it
was also because you didn't force them, but today--"
"How about today?" The king of Yu held the teacup, his
fingertips were as steady as a rock, and the level in the cup
was as a mirror, without any fluctuation.
The emperor stared at him, his eyes condensed, and he slowly
said, "Su Yan is talented. I have to think about him well and
practice him. He may be entrusted with an important task in
the future. Today what you have done, I don't want it to
happen again. Otherwise, I will be on top of the court to
impeach you, let you read them one by one in public, and
enjoy the power of the officials to curse and see blood, and
then treat you for the crime of forcing the adultery of the
officials.
The king of Yu put the imperial yellow glaze cup back on the
table, "The word "force rape" is really heavy. Today's thing is
just my brother's wishful thinking, that is, using some means,
it is just to add interest to the bed.
The emperor's elegant and calm face cracked a sneer: "Isn't it
your wishful thinking, or can't he cater to it?"
The king of Yu stroked his lips with his fingers, showing a long
aftertaste: "It's not enough to cater to him. He really doesn't
have this skill. However, he didn't resist. He must have
enjoyed it.
The emperor suddenly wanted to smash the yellow glaze cup
full of hot tea on his own brother's face. He moved his fingers
and thought of the Empress Dowager and resisted.
He said coldly, "If you disobey me again, you will go to the high
wall."
Now the king of Yu finally changed his face.
Fengyang High Wall is a prison specially built by Emperor
Taizu for the royal clan. Shortly after the birth of the son of the
once guilty king, he was under house arrest and came out of
old like an idiot. When he was sent to this frightening prison, a
prince hit his head against the wall outside the wall, and a
prince killed his concubine with his sword and then killed
himself. He would rather commit suicide than be imprisoned.
For the first time, the emperor threatened him with a high
wall, just because a five-grade official had not even asked
about the murder case and the frightened noble concubine.
The king of Yu suddenly laughed, shook his clothes, and knelt
down side to the emperor: "If you want me to die, I have to die.
If the emperor's hates me, he can send me to the high wall.
After I say goodbye to my mother tonight, I will go on my way
tomorrow.
Emperor Jinglong's eyes were heavy, and his cheek muscles
twitched bitterly: "Nengcheng, you..."
"In order to avoid the taboo, I have changed my name to 'Xu
Jing'. Did you forget it?" The king of Henan looked up and
smiled freely and dissolutely. "There is also a title, changing
the king to the king of Yu. My brother is well aware of the care
and good intentions of the imperial brother." Those who are
happy and comfortable. Brother, you see, I have not always
lived a happy and comfortable life over the years. You don't
have to guard the border, you don't have to be a vassal, and
you can always be filial to your mother. My brother is satisfied
and grateful.
The emperor looked at him and couldn't speak, just staring at
his chest.
The king of Yu looked down along his line of sight and smiled:
"The old wound has also been healed, and it has not fallen to
the root of the disease. Brother, you can rest assured."
Emperor Jinglong put his palm on his heart, took it back after a
long time, and sighed, "Get up."
"I know you have a resentment in your heart, which has been
blocked for many years."
"I don't dare to complain in my heart. I'm only loyal and filial. I
want to live like my parents and brother for a long time - it's a
pity that I'm still biased, and my bad habits are hard to change,
which humiliating my brother."
The emperor was helpless: "You also know shame! The young
officials in the court take detours when they see you, and you
didn't even let go of the new Jinshi. How on earth did that Ye
Donglou die?
"I really don't know." The king of Yu looked gloomy, "The
kindness of the pillow is still there, but in a blink of an eye, the
man is gone, and my brother is also very sad. I hope the
emperor will investigate it thoroughly."
"I will naturally thoroughly investigate to the end, not for your
pillow, but for the national law and discipline--"
Emperor Jinglong paused for a moment and said, "I just
warned you not to think about officials anymore. Do not joke."
The king of Yu smiled and said, "In fact, brother wants to say,
don't hit on Su Yan's anymore?"
Emperor Jinglong slapped him on the left side of the face and
didn't do much. The discipline was more than discipline. "He is
even more promising!" I've been thinking about the bed all
day long, and I don't know how to share my worries.
"What's your worries? If it's also between the beds, my
brother has a hundred ways to make people throw themselves
into their arms, which can relieve your worries.
Before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the right face
again: "Get out!"
"Lan Xi, tell Su Yan to get in!"

Chapter 26: So Brazen
Su Yan bowed his sleeves and stood outside the hall to wait for
the order. Suddenly, he heard two fierce shouts coming from
the hall. The "get out" was to the king of Yu, and the second
"roll in" was to summon him.
Emperor Jinglong has always been elegant and doesn't like to
scold loudly. It seems that he is very angry now. Su Yan can't
help but beat the drums in his heart.
Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the corner of the purple dragon
robe, and he couldn't help looking up.
The footsteps of the king of Yu also paused slightly in front of
him, and the two of them looked right.
Su Yan pouted in the hall: What did your majesty ask and how
did you answer?
The king of Yu had no intention of making a confession with
him at all. He smiled at the corners of his eyes, pouted slightly,
flirted with a kiss in the air, and went straight away.
Su Yan was annoyed and chose Plan B in the response plan.
He decided to take the risk and make a scene.
Lan Xi hurried out of the hall and whispered in his ear, "The
prince is angry, be more obedient, don't disobey", led him in,
closed the door of the hall and retreated.
Su Yan saw that there was no one to serve in the palace.
Emperor Jinglong sat at the table by the window, holding a
yellow glazed teacup in his hand, and his face was as heavy as
water. His eyes were deep and cold, as if he had returned to
the first face of the saint on the day of the temple trial. Without
saying a word, he was about to hit his court staff in the
adversity.
This kind of Japanese dog feeling of "deleting the archive for a
moment, and returning to the novice village in an instant"... Su
Yan took a deep breath, walked steadily to the king, and knelt
down to salute.
"Su Yan." The emperor spoke coldly.
Before he spit out the third word, Su Yan was angry, resonated
with his chest, and said first, "I have matters to report to your
majesty!"
The emperor was slightly stunned.
"I am not a department official. I know that I have no right to
admonish and monitor. The next words are also the following
crimes, but I have to say that even if I will be dismissed." Su
Yan did not panic and took off the black gauze hat and put it
on the ground beside him.
The emperor felt in a trance that this scene was extremely
familiar, which was a drama that the imperial historians
would stage in the court from time to time. First, take off the
official hat to show that the bones are hard and you are not
afraid of losing the official's head, and then point to someone's
nose and scold a bloody head. As the emperor, he has to listen
patiently, otherwise he will be accused of blocking the way.
This boy hasn't been an official for a few days, but he has
learned the tricks of the Qinglius very well. The emperor was
secretly annoyed and sneered, "Who is this posture to
impeach?"
Unexpectedly, Su Yan said, "No one will be impeached. As a
bitter master, I came to appeal to the emperor.
Emperor: "?"
"His Royal Highness the King of Yu flirted with the minister.
Since the honor banquet, there have been a total of three
times. He pinched my hand, touched my waist, and kissed my
mouth. He was very arrogant. What can't he do? Please help
your majesty!" Su Yan looked sad and angry.
Emperor: "..."
"The king of Yu is from a noble family with a noble status. But
the minister is also an innocent scholar. He is a scholarly
family and his family is pure. If he wants to take advantage of
his power to blasphemy and humiliate me, I would rather be
killed in front of the imperial steps, I will never let him
succeed!"
Seeing Su Yan's bitter and hatred, the emperor looked left and
right, as if he was looking for a suitable pillar to be killed. His
scalp couldn't help numb and sighing with his forehead.
"I know you are aggrieved, but you can avoid the routine of
dying." The emperor had no choice but to say.
Su Yan didn't comply, "Your Majesty, do you suspect that the
minister is acting? Well, I'll show my heart. He got up and
looked at the thick legs of the red sandalwood plum pattern
square table next to the circle chair where the emperor was
sitting. He closed his eyes and rushed over.
The emperor's eyes and hands were fast. He stretched out his
hand and easily put his head around his lap. He couldn't laugh
or cry: "Okay, don't lose your temper. It's because I didn't
think about it. I knew that King Yu's bad conduct was wrong,
and I allowed him to teach you to shoot arrows, which made
you wronged.
Su Yan took the opportunity to put his head on the emperor's
knee and couldn't wait to hug the dragon's leg to strengthen
the complaint. In the end, he still had no choice but to risk it.
He hummed and said, "I'm wronged."
"I know." The emperor touched the back of his head
soothingly, which was very useful for the young man's
admiration. Thinking of He Lin, who was under Chenghuan's
knees when he was a child, he felt that it was a completely
different mood. A little secret taboo pleasure, the hairline is as
itchy as a catkins.
His fingers couldn't help going down his temples, pinching the
white jade bead-like earlobe and rubbing it gently. The
fingertips are soft and smooth, such as the newly opened
begonia petals, the newly splashed iced pear soup, cold and
sweet, bringing a burning and swelling pain to the emperor
with nowhere to relieve.
Su Yan was immersed in the victim's interpretation and did
not notice this little action that was not in line with the
etiquette of the king and a minister.
"I hit him in the face with a chessboard, but I didn't hit him."
"When?"
"It's been a few days after the court staff, and I can't move very
much. It's in my yard."
"Did he take advantage of the fire? It should be smashed."
"I also vomited, in the forest in the back of the palace."
"I know."
"How did the emperor know that the king of Yu still had the
face to mention this?"
Emperor Jinglong was embarrassed to say that he had
arranged Jinyi guards to monitor him in the forest, and said
"um" in an ambiguous way.
Su Yan said angrily, "I have never seen such a brazen person!"
The emperor nod: "It's his fault. I'm ashamed of you. I will
order him to apologize to you. How much compensation
should be paid? You can see how much you want it. Don't take
advantage of him. In addition, I have also been severely
disciplined and told him to stay away from you in the future.
Only then did Su Yan look up with satisfaction, get up and step
back a few steps, thank you.
The emperor suddenly felt that his knees were empty, and
there was a swaying dark fragrance and enthusiasm. He tried
his best to hold it down. After he calmed down, he said, "Put
on your official hat. I have something to ask you."
Su Yan took it when he saw it was good, put on a black veil,
and waited for the emperor to ask.
The emperor pointed to the circle chair on the side and
motioned him to sit.
Su Yan sat down and heard the emperor ask, "What do you
think of the death of Ye Donglou?"
Su Yan was a little reflexively vigilant about the "what you
think" that Emperor Jinglong used to ask, and always
suspected that the other party was trapped again.
Besides, in the murder case, he didn't study criminal
investigation in his previous life. What can he say? There are
only two famous sentences in my impression: "After
eliminating everything is impossible, no matter how incredible
the rest is, it is the truth" and "No matter how seamless the
crime is, as long as it is man-made, there is no unsolvable
truth."
He quickly flashed back the detective movies he had seen in
his mind. After thinking about it, he replied, "I have no
experience in solving the case. I have a foolish opinion. If I say
something wrong, I hope your majesty will forgive me."
The emperor waved his fingers and motioned him not to talk
nonsense and straight to the point.
"I only have two questions. First, who is missing on the willow
field just before Ye Donglou fell off the building?" He smiled
and said, "To tell the truth I was also not there and is suspect."
At that time, he was still listening to the corner of Feng'anhou
and the forced kiss on the pillar by the thousands of guards. Of
course, the inside story must not be confessed. When he was
going to be asked, he said that he was looking for a belt.
"There are a lot of people on the field, and they come and go to
do their own things. Who was missing at that time? It's really
difficult to confirm." Emperor Jinglong meditated, and
suddenly his eyes flashed, and he blurted out, "Academy
painting."
In the two halls of the palace, Renzhi and Wuying, there are
many painters and painters dedicated to the inner court. On
weekdays, they draw statues of emperors, flowers and birds,
temples, Buddhist temple murals and so on. Every important
festival or large-scale event, the scene at that time will be
painted as a record according to the usual practice, which is
called "hospital painting".
This Dragon Boat Festival shot willows, and there were also
inner court painters accompanying the saint, and there was
more than one.
Before Ye Donglou fell off the building, it happened that the
prince won the first place and thanked the emperor. Such an
important link must be recorded on the spot. Take a closer
look at those paintings and you may find out who is missing in
the scene.
Of course, you may not be able to see anything.
If the murderer dresses up as an officer, a maid of honor or a
bodyguard, I'm afraid he won't enter the painting one by one.
Even if he finds that there is a lack of a servant, he doesn't
know who's instructs him.
But it is always a breakthrough point.
"Your little brain is quite smart." The emperor pointed to his
forehead with his finger, and unconsciously used an overly
intimate tone. He did not look like a decent king and minister,
but a little like an unscrupulous father and son.
Su Yan flattered: "It's your majesty who is sensitive."
"Do you have any questions?"
"Second, where is the murder weapon? According to Yu, Ye
Lang had a sharp weapon injury caused by a dagger or dagger
in his middle abdomen. Chen felt that it was unlikely that the
murderer would stay upstairs after stabbing him, because he
would have to escape from the scene of the crime in just half a
quarter of an hour to avoid being surrounded by the
bodyguards.
This time is not enough for him to leave too far away, and the
area of Longde Hall has been blocked after the crime, so he
may continue to sneak into the crowd with blood clothes and
murder weapons, thinking of a mud cow into the sea. It is
more likely to hide evidence such as the murder weapon in a
nearby remote place. As long as you focus on the auxiliary
building and thoroughly search around, it is possible to find
the murder weapon.
Emperor Jinglong nodded and asked, "After the murderer
stabbed Ye Donglou, if he fled immediately, how would he
calculate the arrangement and let him fall from the building
just half a quarter of an hour?"
Su Yan thought for a moment and said, "After Ye Donglou was
seriously injured and fell into a coma, the murderer put him
on the edge of the fence, found a support point, and connected
him to the timer with a mechanism... But how could the
murderer predict the exact moment when the noble concubine
walked down the steps? I don't understand this.
The emperor stared at him: "Do you think the real target of the
murderer is not Ye Donglou, but Wei Guifei and her fetus?"
Su Yan shook his head: "It's hard to say. Maybe there is no
plan. Ye Donglou was seriously injured and hung on the fence.
When he was half in a coma, his limbs twitched and slipped by
himself, which accidentally scared the noble concubine.
The emperor sip a few mouthfuls of cold tea and thought for
no time.
At this moment, a palace man hurried to summon. Lan Xi
heard that everything was big, and he hurried into the hall to
report that Concubine Wei had successfully given birth to a
prince, and the mother and son were safe.
Since Emperor Jinglong got married at the age of 16, he only
had three daughters and one son. Prince Zhu Helin was born
to the late Empress Zhang, and the other three princesses
were all concubines.
The emperor was not enthusiastic about women's sex, and his
mind was not in the harem, so there were only a few
concubines, and there were no one who were very favored.
The back position has been suspended for several years, and
there is no intention of standing up again. The courtiers
thought that the prince was thin and not the blessing of the
national society, and repeatedly advised him to take a
concubine, but so far there has been no effect.
Therefore, only two years after Wei Guifei entered the palace,
she was pregnant with a dragon heir and was quite a saint,
which attracted the attention of the whole court. Now that he
has a man in one fell swoop, it can be imagined how the
courtiers who urged the emperor to have more sons in those
years should be ecstatic.
Su Yan couldn't help peeking at the emperor's face.
The emperor had a happy face, but he was also limited and
reserved. Compared with the nervous, excited and surprised
new fathers he saw outside the hospital delivery room in his
previous life, he was almost indifferent.
This generation of Mingjun who created "Jinglong Zhongxing"
and "Juanwuzhi"... Isn't it cold? But I haven't seen it in the
history book. I don't know if there is any relevant gossip in the
wild history? Su Yan speculated disrespectfully from the
bottom of his heart.
Emperor Jinglong put down the teacup and said to Su Yan, "I'll
go to see Concubine Wei. You can settle down."
He turned his head and ordered Lan Xi to go outside the hall to
convey the order and continue to block the scene. He ordered
the Jinyiwei to search around the auxiliary building as the
center and look for the murder weapon. In addition, take all
the courtyard paintings of the painters today and deposit them
in the box. When he visits the noble concubine's mother and
son, he will open them in public.
After leaving the door of the hall, Su Yan saw the old face of
the eunuch with a complicated expression, staring at him with
exclaimed.
After the two walked a few steps away, Lan Xi just sighed, "The
virtuous nephew is a good way! I can be coquettish in front of
the prince and advance and retreat freely. Except for the
young master, it is the first time for our family to see him. No,
even the young master is not so pure and mature. I admire
him.
Su Yan's ears were hot. Thinking of the situation just now, he
felt embarrassed: "My little nephew is childish, which made
Uncle Shi laugh."
"What's the joke? As long as you can coax the prince and let
him trust you and pity you, he is the greatest cleverness in the
world." Lan Xi looked at him with a smile, as if he were looking
at a strange thing to live in.
Su Yan xin said that I want to be a powerful minister. On the
other day, most of the eunuchs have this ideological
awareness, and not all of them can become Huai'en and Zheng
He. Although Lan Xi is not sincere to me, he seems to have
some alliance and mutual benefit, after all, he has been
operating in the palace for many years and has deep roots. At
present, it is already good to be friendly and not enemy.
As soon as the two walked to the outside of the hall, they saw
Zhu Helin striding in a rush. He didn't look good, and he must
have received the news of the birth of the new prince.
Lan Xi was a human spirit who had been practicing in the
palace for three years. He immediately saluted and said that
the old slave was going to pass the order. He left quit without
saying anything else, leaving Su Yan alone to face the prince's
ignorant anger.

Chapter 27: You And I Are Honest With Each
Other
Although the prince is a lawless little bully, Su Yan has a lot of
temperament. He can successfully put out the fire every time,
so he doesn't think it's troublesome to serve him. On the
contrary, he looks like a dog's hair, and he feels a little cute.
Zhu Helin almost ran to Su Yan, held his hand, and gasped a
few times. Tie Qing's face softened a lot. He asked, "My father
didn't embarrass you, did he?"
Su Yan didn't expect that his first concern was not the new
prince. He was a little surprised and a little moved. He replied,
"Mis Majesty is tolerant and kind. Your Highness is cautious."
Zhu Helin looked around and took him to the secluded side
hall. The officials and several bodyguards who followed him
immediately held the door of the hall.
"Do you know that Wei has a son?" The prince said in a
muffled voice.
Su Yan relaxed in front of him, didn't say anything, and went
straight to the point: "I know. Your Highness, do you feel
uncomfortable?"
Zhu Helin shook his head against his heart, squirmed, and
nodded generously: "In front of you, I won't pretend. Indeed, I
feel very uncomfortable."
Su Yan knew that after being an only child for a long time, he
must have a resistance to his parents' second child. The larger
the age gap, the stronger the resistance. In modern times,
there are still people who force their mothers to have
abortions and do not jump off buildings, not to mention Zhu
Helin's extraordinary identity, and the situation and interests
involved are more complicated. Among them, the most fierce
and deadly one is the battle of the crown prince.
Unfortunately, Su Yan did not study the history of Ming in
depth. He only remembered that Zhu Helin finally became the
emperor. As for how he won the battle for inheritance rights,
he did not know the specific inside story. It seemed that he
was involved in some struggle for the country, and it seemed
to be exiled... Alas, I can't remember clearly.
Besides, who knows if this is the original historical dynasty, or
if it is a parallel space? What if the trend of history had long
been shifted by his little butterfly?
He can't make a conclusion based on history books. He can
only look at it as a set of college entrance examination tutorial
materials that is said to be very accurate, but this year he has
changed to a stupid editor-in-chief. He has to stand on his feet
and believe in his own judgment.
The current situation is that a newborn baby, compared with
Zhu Helin, who gets along with the day and night, of course,
does not hesitate to choose the latter. What's more, Concubine
Wei herself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The Wei family is
arrogant and domineering. Feng'an Marquis always wants to
pinch him to death. In public and private, he will not watch the
prince get into trouble.
Wei Guifei suspected that I was in the prince's party. I really
joined the party. What's wrong? Su Yan thought.
He pulled Zhu Helin to sit on a three-sided hollowed-out
wooden Maitreya couch in the hall, crossed his legs together,
and talked on his knees.
"Don't worry, in terms of the eldest and the youngest, and the
direct and concubines, His Highness has the absolute
advantage. The emperor's love for His Highness has never
been weakened, and the position of the East Palace is stable.
"I understand the truth, but people say that parents love their
children. What's more, my mother died early. Even if she had a
great relationship with her father, the distance between life
and death would slowly fade. And Wei, the pillow wind is
blowing like this every day. I'm not worried about the present,
but the future.
As soon as he said this, Su Yan was simply impressed by the
prince. He thought that the other party was just a half-sized
little ghost, full of eating, drinking and playing. At most, he was
physically strong and full of mind, but he didn't expect that he
had the foresight to prepare for a rainy day. This is natural
wisdom. Some people click it, and some people click it 108,000
times, but it is still a chaos.
"Do you know what to be afraid of as the crown prince?"
"Being loathed by my father?"
Su Yan shook his head, "This is the end, not the reason."
"Foolish and incompetence?"
"Is it wild and undisciplined?"
Looking at Su Yan shaking his head repeatedly, Zhu Helin
suddenly blushed and said, "Is it because he is greedy for fun
and doesn't like reading..."
Su Yan smiled and said, "Panicking and treating everyone as
the enemy. It's all grass and trees."
"The prince is stable, and the position of the East Palace is
stable. If you are criticized and scolded by the emperor, you
will be panicked and worried about gains and losses; if you
hear a little wind blowing, you will be full of grass and trees,
and even try to pre-emptively. As long as you panick and have
a little brain, you will find your own death!"
Zhu Helin didn't think that Su Yan's words were so blunt. He
simply went against his words. His face changed. He
subconsciously leaned over and blocked his mouth with his
palm: "My Qinghe! Don't talk nonsense!"
Su Yan ignored it, pulled off his palm and continued, "Look at
Li Chengqian, the prince of the Tang Dynasty, born as the
eldest son, and the word 'Chengqian', which means to inherit
the imperial industry and lead the universe. He was canonized
at the age of eight, and the reserve was unshakable. No matter
how he played in the palace, and even refused to be ill, Tang
Taizong just let Wei Zheng teach him well, and he never had
the idea of Yi Chu. However, he was arrogant and jealous that
his brother Li Tai was favored. He suspected that the position
of the East Palace was unstable, and even started to force the
palace first. As a result, the matter was exposed, he was
demouted as a commoner and exiled to Guizhou. Why did a
prince with high hopes end up like this? Wasn’t it all because
he panicked and treated everyone as his enemy. He brought
misfortune to himself!"
Zhu Helin closed his hand and covered his ears, and whispered
childishly, "I didn't hear anything! Take it back quickly, take it
back."
"I dare to say this to you, and I only say it to you." Su Yan
pulled the prince's hands away from his ears, "Others, some
can't see through, and some won't tell you if they see through.
First, they don't have the courage, and second, they don't have
the heart. Whether it's a courtier or a royal relative, or even a
small servant, everyone has their own aspirations, some for
fame for profit, and some for ideals and beliefs.
And what am I looking for? I was originally a drifting in the
universe. Since I came here, I have been an official in the court.
I have seen smiling faces and the black hands behind me.
People have saved me, and I have helped people. I have told
the truth and lies, but those are just my way to make a living. I
just want to live a happy life, not to be bullied by others, and I
never want to bully others in the past. Whoever is good to me,
I will be good to him. He will vote for me with papaya and
repay me with Qiongqiong, which is still this simple truth.”
Zhu Helin turned his hand and held him tightly, looking
excited and his cheeks flushed. "Qinghe, you know I'm good to
you, so you also want to repay me, right?"
Su Yan nodded: "That's right. I sincerely do it for your good. I
want to see you grow up and mature, strive for excellence,
ascend the throne and succeed to the throne in the future,
protect the people of the territory, create a prosperous era,
and come to the court.
"Since I choose to board the ship of His Royal Highness, I will
use my meager strength to chop the waves for you. Of course,
it is also to rely on the protection of this ship and not to suffer
from wind, rain, thunder and lightning.
Zhu Helin's eyes turned red. He gritted his teeth and said
heavily, "Qinghe, you and I agree here, and we will never fail
each other!"
Su Yan smiled again: "The so-called 'agreement' is really a
mirror. At present, the sincerity is like fire, and the sincerity is
like iron. When the variables come in the future, things are
different, and sigh. When idleness changes, the hearts of the
old people are changed, but the hearts of the old people are
easy to change.
"Let me tell you a joke. The king of Yu and all his little feelings
have agreed, 'The world is old, and this situation is
inexorable'."
Zhu Helin's mood was completely driven by him, and he was a
little anxious and panicked: "I'm different from the fourth
uncle! I will never change, you believe me! I believe you too!"
Su Yan clenched his hand, "Of course I believe you, and I also
believe you believe me. I also hope that there is really a so-
called contract of life and death, and I will never change my
heart.
The door of the palace was suddenly gently buttoned, and
Cheng Sheng's voice said outside, "I have something important
to report. It's what the master ordered."
Zhu Helin turned his head and said, "Come in."
Cheng Sheng bowed and came in. He caught a glimpse of His
Royal Highness and Su Shi reading sitting on the same couch
and clenched his hands intimately. His heart suddenly
trembled and bent his waist lower.
"Say it."
"The emperor just gave the new prince a name, called... I dare
not call the name of the heavenly family."
"I forgive you, speak."
"Zhu Hezhao."
Zhu Helin was stunned and muttered, "Zhao, Zhao." His face
turned pale, but his eyes were as red as if they were dripping
blood, and there was a voice in his throat: "Tian Ri Zhao...
Zhao..." It means ‘Bright As The Day’
Seeing that something was wrong with him, Su Yan quickly
signaled Cheng Sheng to go out first and close the door of the
hall.
Zhu Helin's eyes were white and congested, and his forehead
was blue and his veins were jumping straight. His beautiful
and heroic facial features showed a little twisted
ferociousness, and it was like a chill of despair.
He jumped up from the Maitreya couch and said in a hoarse
voice, "Do you know the order of the temple? The second,
fourth and sixth generations are located on the left of the
ancestor, called 'Zhao'; the third, fifth and seventh generations
are located on the right, called 'Mu'.
"The second is called 'Zhao', Qinghe! What do you mean when
my father gave him this name?!"
"I don't know. I only know an old saying, 'Sima Zhao's heart is
known to everyone by passers-by'. Su Yan's voice was calm
and even a little gloomy, "Besides, is your father the first
ancestor? No, you have to force yourself to sit down, and you
are not afraid that the first emperor will jump out of the
imperial mausoleum and beat you as an unfilial son and
grandson.
After his gloomy words, Zhu Helin's wild mood was like a
boiling pot with a ladle of cold water, and he calmed down in
an instant.
Su Yan also went to bed, approached the prince, and looked at
him sternly: "Have you forgotten what I just said? Don't
underestimate yourself, don't be a soldier, don't mess up!"
Zhu Helin lowered his eyelids with a guilty heart, "I didn't
forget..."
"It's good not to forget. Cheer up. You are the crown prince of
the great name, the foundation of the country!" Su Yan stood
with his hands behind his back, and his waist was straight, like
a pine straight on the wall of a thousand people.
Obviously, he is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager, but
he seems to have a very tenacious will covered by laughter
and scolding. With an extremely old soul that is 500 years
away, a pair of phoenix eyes have faded, and only the wind
and clouds can be seen.
Zhu Helin was crazy about it. An idea in the bottom of his
heart gradually became clear and expanded, firmly igniting his
soul.
He wanted to stand on the top of the peak side by side with Su
Yan, looking at the small mountains, and then pointed to the
vast world in the vast sea of clouds and said to him, "Look, it's
you who promised me this prosperous world for me."
Zhu Helin suddenly wiped his face, wiped away all hesitation,
worry, wavering and impetuousness, cleared his throat, and
replied loudly, "I know."
Su Yan smiled with satisfaction.
"Next, how should I face my father, Wei, and my new brother?"
Diligent and loyal. Not humble or arrogant. The spring breeze
blows on the face. Su Yan gave him three answers.
"The spring breeze means that I should be gentle to that little
thing and don't be jealous?"
"No, you can be jealous or dislike. This is your right and
freedom. But you can't be stupid. You can't let others see your
jealousy and dislike, so as not to teach others and find a reason
to attack you.
"Then I pretend all day long. How tired I should be." Zhu Helin
complained and made up his mind to listen to Su Yan.
Su Yan patted his arm and said with a smile, "At least there is
no need to disguise in front of me. I can be honest with you,
and you me. Have you forgotten?"
"I will never forget. Qinghe, don't forget what you said. Be
honest with each other." Zhu Helin stared at him firmly and
resolutely.
Su Yan nodded and reminded: "The back seat is empty. This is
the emperor's affection for the former queen. Your Highness,
be careful not to let this love be taken away. I guess Concubine
Wei has an attempt to promote her position with her mother
and son. In any case, she can't be made to succeed. The son of
the successor is also the son of the concubine, and he can't
give your opponent any chance to turn the tables. If she wants
to use her son to ask for credit, then we have to let the Wei
family make a mistake, make a big mistake, and offset her
credit.
Zhu Helin nodded: "I remember."
Su Yan sighed, "I'm really a prince who can't be exchanged.
Maybe I'll worry about you for the rest of my life. You have to
protect my glory and wealth for the rest of my life, otherwise
the business will be completely compensated. I even have to
fold the coffin in.
"Your treating this like a deal!" Zhu Helin laughed, pretended
to push him angrily, and then opened his arms and hugged
him tightly.
"Qinghe, I know you don't want fame and fortune. I promise
that as long as I am here for a day, you will have a happy and
smooth life.
Who said I don't want fame and fortune? Give me money, no
matter how much it is, no matter how big it is, it won't be too
much. There is a little sincerity in my words, and I can't even
explain myself. You silly kid, don't be fooled by me!
Su Yan stretched out his hand and returning the hug with thin
muscles. Finally, he only spit out a sigh of emotion and a wish:
"... You have to live a long life."
Suppressing the quiet uneasiness in the bottom of his heart, he
decided to change the future fate of the young emperor, which
he saw in another time and space, as a butterfly struggling to
flap its wings.

Chapter 28: Who To Teach Private With
This posture of mutual care has been maintained for a long
time. Su Yan was strangled by a pair of young and enthusiastic
arms, with a little chest tightness and shortness of breath.
He had no choice but to pull the prince's arm and said
awkwardly, "Your Highness, it's okay..."
Zhu Helin's chin was placed on his shoulder, and his heart was
still stirring - not only the turbulent, but also the back waves
pushing forward.
After a wave of waves, Qinghe's holding is comfortable, not
soft or hard, and feels just right.
Another wave of after the wave thought that the smell on the
body was also good, as if it was the smell of Lingling incense in
the palace. Compared with the freshness, I don't know
whether to use incense or dew.
I usually smell the fragrance of the ministers, and they all feel
feminine, but why does it smell so good on Qinghe?
The more he thought about it, the more he scratched his heart.
Zhu Helin couldn't help asking, "What kind of incense do you
use?"
Su Yan was stunned by his mindless question, "No, I didn't
wear perfume... Oh, it smells like soap."
The ancients were easy to use incense and believed in
"fragrance nourishment". From inserting herbs to wearing
incense bags, the Song Dynasty invented the distillation
method to extract fragrant dew. In the Ming Dynasty, it was
even more diverse. They even took rose, jasmine, muxi and
other fragrant dew into wine, substituted tea, and make
snacks.
Su Yan was a man who didn't even use water in his previous
life. Now he is not used to wiping flower dew. He used the
"scented round soap" bought by his little man in the market
and specially picked the "grass-paste" flavor that sounded the
least flowery.
Who knows that this "p row of grass" is actually spiritual
vanilla, also known as Manshan incense, Guangling incense,
Lingling incense, and the fragrance of sweetness and
fragrance. When bathing, the heat is exciting, and the room is
full of dense and refreshing. I bought all of them, and I bought
a large pile at a cheap group purchase price. I can't throw
them away, so I have to make do with it.
When asked by the prince, he felt ashamed and quickly pushed
the other party away and coughed a few times.
Zhu Helin let go of his hand and was a little reluctant. "If
Qinghe likes it, there are a lot of high-quality fragrant dew in
the palace, and there are all kinds of fragrances. I'll give you a
few bottles later."
I! Don’t! Use! Fragrant! Water! I just want Shanghai brand
sulfur soap! Su Yanpi politely declined with a smile, and said,
"Your Highness, it's time to go. If the emperor finds out that he
is not there, I'm afraid I'll look for you everywhere."
Zhu Helin nodded, straightened his clothes, took two steps,
and stared back at Su Yan's waist.
"I just found out that you changed your belt. It's not this one
before noon."
Su Yan: "?!"
"...that's it."
"No." Zhu Helin affirmed, "It's also a five-grade silver peony
flower. When you came to the East Palace in the morning, I
saw a soft cloth belt, only a silver belt in front of it. Now it
turned into a hard leather belt, inlaid with a whole circle of
belt. When did you change your belt?
Su Yan's face was a little green. The soft belt originally tied
was used as a prop of S/M by the King of Yu... Bah, it is a tool
for illegal detention and left in the Jingshe. The new one was
taken off by Qianhu Shenqi from himself to cover his eyes and
ears.
After returning to the shooting willow field, no one found this
inconspicuous small detail. Now it is noticed by the careless
prince. What is this called? Is there a thin thread in the
thickness of Zhang Fei's needle?
"You and I came to Dongyuan in the same carriage, and we
didn't bring spare clothes and accessories. Where did this one
come from?" Zhu Helin suddenly thought of something. There
was a fire in his eyes, and his voice was much sharper. He
asked like a cannon, "What do you want to untie your belt?"
Who gave you this? Who did you give that to? Which
shameless private teaching is this!"
Su Yan dripped a cold sweat on his back and said calmly, "Your
Highness, don't think nonsense. What kind of 'private
teaching' is about men's and women's defense. Your Highness,
you'd better study hard and read serious books. Don't read
those folk books blindly, otherwise you will be found by the
Taifu and will be punish by copying four books and five
classics, your Highness.
Zhu Helin was even more angry: "The two sentences were
used three times, 'Your Highness'. Suddenly, it was so polite
that it was not a guilty heart! If you don't say it, okay, I'll find it
out by myself and make him look good!"
Su Yan smiled bitterly: "Dian... There is really no one! It was
when shooting in Lin Middle School that the belt was hooked
off by a branch and couldn't be found. Only then did the maid
of the palace casually find a temporary use.
Zhu Helin stared and said, "You really think I'm a kid, that you
can fool me at will! Where can the maid of honor find the five-
grade official belt? Well, as a prince's servant, you don't
accompany me to study and practice martial arts, but go to
hook up with your colleagues and want to be punished again,
don't you?"
Lifting the court stick, Su Yan's buttocks hurt reflexively, and
his face was not very good-looking. He replied coldly, "Your
Highness, do you want to give me a court stick because of a
belt?"
Seeing that he was not happy, Zhu Helin was a little flustered
again, and his tone couldn't help softening: "No, I'll scare you...
Alas, Qinghe, don't go down with someone and cause
suspicion, okay?"
Su Yan held his forehead: "Where did you learn the word
'Guatian Li Xia'? Have you been sneaking out of the palace to
buy a new phone book recently? Haven't you had a long
memory of the last time of Hanlin Fengyue? Do you really
want me to be hit by the staff again?"
"I really didn't get that Lao Shi Zi Chun/Gong Tu. Someone
framed me. You know it!" Zhu Helin blushed and shouted.
Suddenly, he remembered the book hidden secretly at the end
of the bed, such as "Yueming Monk Du Liu Cui" and "Zhang
Shun's beautiful lantern night". Although it was not obscene, it
was also very fragrant. In a guilty heart, the shout was weak, "I
just... just..."
He stepped forward two steps and poked the silver belt on Su
Yan's belt an anrily: "Take it off! Use this one from me!"
"Your Highness, spare my life!" Su Yan sighed and patted his
hand.
Of course, Zhu Helin knew that the use of royal artifacts was a
death crime. At present, he was also more than half of his
anger. He felt tasteless and muttered a new word in a low
voice: "Attracting bees and butterflies..."
Su Yan was about to laugh angrily.
He said ironically, "Let's go, My Highness! If we bump into his
Majesty here, we’ll be punished for “Meeting in secret”!
Zhu Helin was stunned, and his face turned red. He ignored
him, shook his sleeves and strode away.
*
Back to the shooting willow field, Su Yan saw that the sun was
slanting to the west, and it would be dark in more than an
hour.
It happened that the imperial driver came out of the Longde
Hall. Emperor Jinglong's face was happy. He thought that it
was because he had a new young son, and he was very
relieved.
Su Yan hurriedly inserted into the crowd and hidding.
The brocade guard, who had been ordered to search for the
murder weapon, also came back to report that in a remote
grass, he found a shallow pit that had been dug and buried
randomly, inside which was a short sword with blood stains.
With that, he put the sword on the white cloth and presented
it.
The length of this sword is only nine inches, the hair is broken,
and the lines of the sword are tortuous and uneven. The end of
the sword is near the edge of the sword, and the word "hook"
is engraved with a seal body, indicating that this sword is
made by the sword casting master Shangguan Hook, because
the style is similar to the fish intestine sword that specializes
in assassinating Wu Wang Lich, also known as "hook fish
intestine".
When the emperor saw the sword, his eyes cooled down
darkly.
One of the six important ministers on the onlookers said, "Isn't
this the sword of His Royal Highness the King of Yu?"
Last year, when the king of Yu celebrated his birthday,
Shangguan hook personally sent three swords as a
congratulatory gift, one of which was the "hook fish sausage",
which was seen by everyone present to celebrate his birthday.
The king of Yu loved these three swords. When he saw that the
fish intestine was small, he carried them with him. Except for
removing them when he went to the palace, he never left him
at other times, which was well known to everyone.
The emperor summoned the king of Yu to come forward,
pointed to the sword and asked, "Is this your sword?"
The king of Yu looked calm and replied, "It's my sword."
"Why was it stained with blood and buried in the pit?"
"I have given this sword to Ye Donglou. I really don't know
what will happen after that."
"When was it given?"
"...It's noon today."
That is to say, before Ye Langzhong was assassinated and fell
off the building, the king of Yu happened to give him a sword?
Afterwards, it was found that the sword body was stained
with blood and abandoned, and it matched the size of the
wound on the abdomen of the deceased? The officials present
whispered, but none of them dared to ask questions.
Wang Tirui, the minister of the Ministry of Criminal Justice,
stood up at this moment. This 60-year-old minister, with a
long neck like a crane and a slightly cuckled waist, is not very
beautiful, but he is famous for his strict law enforcement and
uprightness.
He arched his hand and said, "The sword is stained with blood,
suspected of being a murder weapon, and has been given to Ye
Langzhong. His Royal Highness the King of Yu may be involved
in this matter. I hope your majesty will not be selfish and
thoroughly investigate this case!"
Emperor Jinglong knew that this old minister had been
enforcing the law for many years. He always spoke straight,
and he was not angry. The king of Yu immediately retorted:
"Even if this sword is a murder weapon, it can't prove that it is
related to the lonely king. Can't it be the murderer who pulled
out the sword worn by the east building and stabbed him in
turn?"
"In addition to the murder weapon, there are also motives.
Your Highness has a close relationship with Ye Langzhong.
Needless to say, there is no need to say that there is no
connection between them? At least it's a suspicion." Wang
Tirui held the crane's neck and fought against each other.
The king of Yu smiled disdainfully, did not argue with him, and
bowed to the emperor: "I am very sad about the death of Ye
Donglou, but he has a clear conscience. The emperor's brother
should know the innocence of his brother.
Emperor Jinglong said lightly, "Whether it is a coincidence or a
hook-up, both sides have to come up with conclusive evidence
to prove that the other party is guilty or that they are
innocent. If you can't provide evidence, it's a long-term plan.
This is clearly unbiased, but in the final analysis, it is still
biased towards the King of Yu. The murderer disappeared. The
king of Yu insisted that the sword had been given away. Where
did he go to find conclusive evidence? Wang Tirui faced the
difficulties and said, "Then please ask His Royal Highness Yu to
bring up physical evidence or human evidence to prove that
he has nothing to do with this case."
The king of Yu took a deep breath and looked at the emperor.
The emperor looked back at him calmly and said nothing.
In the end, he refused to cover for him. He wanted to take
advantage of this matter to beat him so that he would not
provoke his courtiers in the future? The king of Yu restrained
his eyes, snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart, and said,
"I have a certificate."
Wang Shangshu forced him to ask, "Who?"
"The Economic Bureau washes the horse, the prince reads, Su
Yan."
Su Yan was lowering his head and crushing the ants on the
ground with the soles of his shoes. Suddenly, he heard his
name mentioned. He subconsciously looked up and looked
straight at the deep and cold eyes cast by the King of Yu.
At this moment, he seemed to hear the voice of King Yu with a
three-dimensional reverberation effect: Good boy, you have to
testify for me, otherwise you will be dragged into the water
together to see who is more unlucky in the end.
I'm unlucky enough to be stuck with such a shameless prince
like you! Su Yan sighed in his heart and had no choice but to
list: "I testify for His Royal Highness the King of Yu. At noon,
His Highness was ordered to shoot arrows in the forest behind
the Longde Hall. Soon, the minister was full of wine and
vomiting. His Highness kindly helped me to rest in the house.
At this time, Ye Langzhong came to the essence house and
talked with His Highness. His Highness took out the fish
intestine sword on the spot and gave it to Ye Langzhong. I
didn't want to disturb the two of them, so I left by myself and
returned to the shooting field. I don't know what happened
after that.
He said it magnificently, but many of the courtiers were
intentional. They couldn't help thinking to themselves: Su
Qinghe is so good-looking, which is a little more beautiful than
Ye Donglou. The king of Yu hunts gorgeous men. How can he
help him "rest"? Then Ye Donglou rushed to Jingshe, and how
did he "talk"? Is it a three-party debt that is entangled?
He immediately cast a few glances at Su Yan, full of
unspeakable ambiguous prying.
Su Yan was angry and looked at Emperor Jinglong. Seeing that
although his expression was peaceful as usual, his eyes
seemed to be surging, which was a signal of the dragon's
heart's displeasure. He knew that he could not count on the
emperor's rescue, and sighed silently.
The king of Yu looked directly at Wang Tirui and raised his
voice: "Wang Shangshu pointed out that the lonely king was
suspected of murder, but is there any real evidence?"
Wang Tirui had to bow to him: "There is no other evidence,
and I dare not point out to the emperor's relatives. The old
minister just said that the prince may have something to do
with this matter. If there is no best, the clear will be clear.
At this time, Feng Goy, the commander of Jinyiwei, came
forward with a long wooden box in his hand and said, "Here is
the courtyard painting sealed by the emperor's orders."
Emperor Jinglong nod and said, "Open the box to test the
painting. I want to see who is missing in this scene at the
moment before the crime?"
Feng went to open the box, and Jinyiwei was about to spread
several long rolls on the steps one by one. The emperor led the
ministers and bent down to look carefully.
One of them is the scene of the prince winning and rewarding
the thanks.
Judging from the painting, the painter's position should be
higher and condescending, and the people on the willow field
can be seen at a glance.
This is the handwriting of the famous contemporary Shangpu
Shanglianzhou. He is especially good at drawing characters.
His writing style is vigorous, the scene is huge, delicate, the
color is bright and beautiful, and the appearance of the
characters is lifelike.
Su Yan suddenly remembered that he had seen the master's
"Mingxuan Emperor's Hunting Map" in the Forbidden City in
his previous life. What a national treasure! I didn't expect to
see the real work of this boss, which was still freshly released,
and I couldn't help but feel excited.
Then a minister exclaimed, and the surging heart suddenly
rolled down and threw him all fours into the sky.
The man shouted, "Look upstairs. Isn't one of those two Ye
Langzhong?"
When everyone heard this, they immediately realized that the
other one was the murderer, which happened to be at the
right time and accidentally entered the painting? They looked
at it one after another.
Ye Donglou in the painting was wearing a civil servant's
uniform, leaning against the fence, and looking clearly in front
of him. His expression was still normal. Facing him, with his
back to the man outside the painting, he was dressed in a
bamboo blue sway, with a four-colored and orange four-in-one
Ruyi cloud pattern on the hem, and the pattern of the
persimmon pedicle over the shoulder, which was both
gorgeous and unique.
Su Yan looked at the dress and was extremely familiar.
Suddenly, I found everyone around him staring at him.
He looked down at himself in a little astonishment, and
sprinkled his clothes with a circle of four-in-a-a-half cloud
pattern intertwined with orange color and orange...
"The person who is opposite to Ye Langzhong on the edge of
the fence in the painting is Su Shidu." Wang Shangshu pointed
to Su Yan's clothes and said in a low voice, "This is the most
conclusive evidence. From this, it can be concluded that the
testimony he just made for His Royal Highness the King of Yu
is completely invalid. One of them is the original owner of the
murder weapon, and the other is at the crime scene. If you
insist that there is no suspicion, how can I be convinced? Your
Majesty, please!"

Chapter 29: A Couple of Brothers And Brothers
Su Yan can finally feel the taste of everyone's sideways eyes
and thousands of people.
Wang Shangshu's words were like a hand uncovering the
quiver that was deliberately buckled, exposing the sharp blade
of the venom inside. What's even better is that this hand is
completely upright, innocent and iron-boned.
Facing the doubts, contempt and even gloating eyes of the
courtiers, Su Yan turned his face and looked at another
brother and found that His Royal Highness the King of Yu, who
was also deeply in the mud, was still there, and even raised his
eyebrows at him jokingly.
Well, this ridiculous and dissolute prince has at least one
advantage, which is calm and has a strong psychological
quality. Su Yan thought that perhaps the king of Yu, relying on
his status as the son of the son of heaven, as long as he did not
commit the heinous felony, he could retreat completely, but he
became the scapegoat of the poop basin... Are you kidding?
Su Yan smiled elegantly and gracefully, and learned from the
pretending of a famous scholar in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.
He said with his hands behind his back, "Lord Shangshu, there
are too many so-called loopholes in the evidence, which is
really not conclusive. The subordinate wants to defend
himself. I don't know if he will give me a chance to clarify the
truth?
Wang Tirui said, "The prisoners in the public court still have
the right to defend themselves. Su Xima is only suspected, so
of course he can."
His words helped Su Yan temporarily block the mouth of
others who wanted to fall into the well.
"I want to invite Mr. Lianzhou to inquire."
Emperor Jinglong nod and asked someone to summon
Shangpu.
Shangpu is over 50 years old and calls himself Lianzhou
painting idiot. At the beginning of the year, he was just
recruited from the people to the palace. Even if it is placed in a
painting academy with many talents, it is outstanding.
As soon as Su Yan saw this person, he knew that the word
"painting idiot" was well-deserved. This brother probably only
had painting in his heart, and he had no concept of the world.
He was a character of Chen Jingrun. Because as soon as he
came, he couldn't even care about the etiquette of the imperial
front. He rushed to the steps to blow the dust on the painting
paper and shouted regretfully, "Won, which one of them
makes the painting sloppy in the west and the sea? Look, look,
there is also a footprint thief!"
I don't know which official in the crowd couldn't help
laughing, and quickly lowered his head and squeezed his
mouth.
Su Yan coughed gently, walked to Shangpu, arched his hand
and asked, "I wash Ma Su Yan in the Lower Economic Bureau.
This "Woning the Winning Picture of Willows", may I ask
where Mr. Lianzhou was when he was painting?
Shang Pu got up with the painting in his hand. Then he
remembered that the face saint wanted to salute. He hurriedly
knelt down again and heard the emperor say, "I give
permission."
So he replied to Su Yan, "That attic thief." With that, he turned
around and pointed to the general direction.
Su Yan took a look and nodded: "It is true that you can see the
auxiliary building on the east side of the Sheliu Field and
Longde Hall. Excuse me, did you choose this position by
yourself?
Shangpu said, "I originally chose the corridor bridge, which
was very wide, but a bodyguard told me to go to the attic to
draw a thief's painting, saying that the tables, chairs and
benches were set up."
"Which bodyguard, sir, do you remember? Can it be identified?
Shangpu thought about it again and again, and shook his head:
"I don't clearly remember.”
"Thank you, Mr. Lianzhou."
Su Yan turned to Wang Tirui and said, "I think Lord Shangshu
also found something strange. Mr. Lianzhou's previous
painting position was the covered bridge. From that angle, he
could not see the place where Ye Lang fell from the building.
Someone led him to the attic in order to let the murderer's
figure enter the painting. What is the intention of this move? If
the bodyguard is a group of murderers, why do they commit
their evil deeds? If not, if you know in advance that the murder
will happen, why don't you report it and stop it?
Wang Tirui muttered: "There is indeed something suspicious,
but it may also be a coincidence."
Su Yan asked Shangpu again, "Will Mr. Lianzhou misread it or
draw the wrong clothes? After all, there are many people in
the field, and the costumes are different.
Shangpu was questioned about his professionalism and was
obviously unhappy: "I will never draw wrong. It seems that I
have practiced for nothing for decades of my skills?"
"Then the second loophole is here." Su Yan took the scroll and
pointed to the suspicious back, "Your lords, please see, the belt
on this man is the same as that of the lower official morning. It
is a cloth belt, only inlaid with a belt in front. Look at the back
of this picture. The belt is solid color. But at noon, the official
shot in Lin Middle School. The belt was accidentally lost and
could not be found anywhere. He had to change a spare
leather belt, which is still tied to him.
When everyone heard the words, they put their eyes on his
waist one after another. They saw that it was indeed a hard
leather belt, inlaid with a circle of silver thallium ribbons in
the front and back, which was far from the belt on the
painting.
"If the subordinate really went to the auxiliary building to stab
Ye Langzhong, and then returned to the shooting willow field,
in just half a quarter of an hour, how could he have time to go
back to the hall to change his belt? From this, only one
conclusion can be drawn--
The suspect had long planned to frame the subordinate officer,
so he wore a robe with the same color as my clothes. When the
official returned to the palace to look for a new belt, the
suspect cheated Ye Lang, who came back from the sperm
house, to the auxiliary building, took off his robe, grabbed the
sword and injured people. He put blood stains in his robe and
took it away with the murder weapon. He hung the
unconscious Ye Lang in the fence. After sliding, he scared the
noble concubine, so that the queen gave birth prematurely. He
deliberately buried the murder weapon in the pit, let the
searchers dig it, and framed His Royal Highness Yu.
At the same time, he disguised himself as a bodyguard,
inducing Mr. Lianzhou to inadvertently record the scene
before the murder, in an attempt to rely on the courtyard to
make me firm.
This man is so cruel and vicious. In order to trap the official
and His Royal Highness the King of Yu in the death, he did not
hesitate to involve the nobles and took care of the safety of the
Empress and the dragon fetus in vain. It's really hateful! It's
just that people are not as good as God. He didn't expect me to
change my belt for some reason, which showed a flaw.
After saying that angrily, Su Yan went to the imperial front and
knelt down solemnly, put his hands on the ground, and
kowtowed, "I am wronged. Your Majesty, please judge this
matter with clarity!"
He couldn't kneel for a long time, and his spine was slightly
arched, as sad as the moon. Emperor Jinglong looked down
and was silent for a moment. He asked, "Does Wang Shangshu
have anything else to say?"
Wang Tirui arched his hand and said, "I think this belt is
indeed a great flaw. But in order to clarify the truth, the old
minister also asked Su Xima to prove one last thing.
"What's the matter?"
"He said that before the crime, he went to the hall to change
his spare belt. Is there a witness? If no one can prove it, his
suspicions still can't be cleared.
Su Yan's heart jumped.
He has a witness, but he is a witness who can't see the light.
Jinyi Wei Qianhu Shen Qi.
If Shen Qi is exposed, it will be involved in Feng'an Hou Wei
Jun's forced rape of the palace maid, and also involved in the
commanding Feng to go evil and Wei Jun's collusion, and order
someone to do good deeds for him.
If you hit the snake seven inches, you can't hit seven inches.
The snake is not dead, but it is eaten by it. It is a great crime to
rape the maid of honor, but there is no solid evidence. Even if
the maid of honor is found and confronted, it is difficult to
guarantee that the girl will not dare to identify Feng'anhou
because of shame or fear. And Concubine Wei was born as a
prince. It was time to cook oil on the fire. If she came forward
to speak for Wei Jun, nine out of ten could exosonate him.
And Shen Qi must be regarded as a traitor. How vicious and
cruel Feng's evil methods are. How can he let him go? I'm
afraid he won't even die!
In order to clean up his suspicion, he had to take Shen Qi's life.
Su Yan couldn't do such a thing. What's more, thousands of
households also saved his life from the court staff. Although
this person... is a personality violation, but...
Who owes whom and how to calculate it? For a while, Su Yan
was also a little confused.
Seeing that he had not made a sound for a long time, the
emperor frowned slightly like a distant mountain, as if he was
a little hesitant.
In the team of Jinyiwei behind Feng, Shen Qi looked at Su Yan,
who could not kneel for a long time, with no expression on his
face. Five fingers holding the handle of the knife were tight
and loose, loose and tight, and pressed into a bloodless wax
white. The joints came out of the branches under the thin skin,
like a owl that was unwilling to fall into the net, struggling
because of the survival instinct.
It's not true, he thought. It's just dew love... No, it's not even
love. It's a hot burden of shaving.
After ten years of wind, knife and frost sword, I have climbed
to this position with a lot of efforts. It is not worth it for
entertainment. I have lost all my previous achievements and
even lost my life.
It's just a pastime.
But where does this pain come from?
It's ridiculous. Yecha Rasha, which is hated by people, actually
hurts, and even has a heart!
He closed his eyes tightly and took a step forward
involuntarily--
Emperor Jinglong stared at Su Yan's snow-white back neck, a
crow-like green silk. The black veil could not be covered, and
he lay on his neck, as if he was also humming and acting
coquettishly.
I am wronged.
I know.
But it is not a good thing for you to use imperial power to
suppress moral public opinion and exorcede your name.
Your Majesty, please make the decision!
...that's all. The emperor's eyes showed helplessness, but his
eyebrows spread out and gently opened his lips--
"Master, I'll make this certificate for him!" A clear and bright
teenager's voice sounded like thunder.
Everyone looked at it together, and saw the prince Zhu Helin
walking quickly. Zhu Hong's clothes rolled over with flowing
water, followed by several staggering waiters.
Zhu Helin raised his voice and said, "Qinghe and Gu took the
same carriage, and the spare clothes and accessories were also
placed in the lonely hall. After he lost his belt, in order to avoid
losing his honor in front of you, he came to find the servant Fu
Bao."
Fu Bao immediately answered, "Your Majesty, I tell you that it
is indeed Lord Su who was greeted by the maidservant, and it
is also the slave who changed Mr. Su with a new belt."
"So, does Wang Shangshu still have questions? Do you have
anything else to say here? Zhu Helin's eyes were sharp,
brushed over Wang Tirui, and then glanced at the ministers at
the lower level. His childish face showed a little bit of eagles
and wolf.
Wang Tirui shook his sleeves and said, "The old minister
enforces the law impartially. He has no selfless grudge with Su
Xima, and he has no intention of coercion. Please also ask your
majesty and the prince to investigate clearly. Since there is
complete evidence and physical evidence, Su Xima is innocent.
The king of Yu smiled and said, "There is also the lonely king.
Wang Shangshu can't favor one over the other."
Wang Tirui snorted coldly, as if he looked down on the
prince's style as a leader of the prince and a prodigal son.
Because the king of Yu was notorious among the literary
ministers, he was used to the stinky faces of the Qinglius for a
long time. He didn't care. He arched his hand to the emperor:
"Since the suspicion has been cleared, my brother has quit. By
the way, when the case is found out, the real murderer is
arrested, and he also begged the royal brother to return the
hook fish intestine to his brother. After saying that, Shi Shiran
left.
Emperor Jinglong didn't care about him, but asked Lan Xi,
"Have you counted all the heads?"
Lan Xi bowed to the list: "It's done. Except for His Royal
Highness the King of Yu and Su Shidu, there were still seven
people who were not present at that time."
At this moment, when twilight came, the people in the palace
next to him hurriedly lit up the lantern. The emperor took the
list and saw that Wei Jun was also among them, and the
corners of his mouth pressed down imperceptiblely.
"Wang Yuanshi, can the noble concubine drive back to the
palace?"
Wang Chunfu said, "The mother is weak after giving birth. It's
better to stay in bed for two or three days first, and then go
back to the palace."
The emperor nod: "Then I will stay with the noble concubine
in Dongyuan for a few days. It coincides with the Dragon Boat
Festival, and the ministers don't have to go to court for three
days off. And settle these seven people in the Hongqing Hall on
the east side and the Chongzhi Hall on the south side. They
should take good care of them and not neglect them. They will
investigate in detail at dawn tomorrow. The King of Yu also
stayed and lived in the Chonghua Hall on the middle road. The
rest of the imperial ministers will be escorted back to the city
by Jinyi guards.
Lan Xi took the order to arrange it.
Su Yan knelt on the ground before he got the emperor's order.
At this time, he was wondering whether the emperor had
forgotten him and whether he should get up quietly and sneak
back into the city.
But when he saw Emperor Jinglong walk in front of him, he
picked him up with his own hands and said lightly, "You can
also live with the seven of them."
Su Yan was slightly stunned and suddenly felt that his arm was
pinched by the emperor, as if he had another meaning. He
suddenly felt: "I will obey the order."

Chapter 30: There Is A Gap In The South Wall
At night, Emperor Jinglong and Wei Guifei, who was not
suitable for moving, was stationed in the Longde Hall, the
westernmost part of Dongyuan, and the prince lived in Ningfu
Palace on the West Road. The imperial army and the brocade
guards surrounded the half of the garden into a tight iron
bucket.
As the temporary residence of the prince, the Zhonglu
Chonghua Hall is also very heavily guarded.
The Hongqing Hall on the East Road and the Chongzhi Hall on
the South Road can't transfer so many guards, which is only
similar to ordinary official residences.
Chongzhi Hall, also known as Xiaonanyuan, once placed under
house arrest of an unlucky emperor of the previous
generation. How unlucky is the emperor? He was caught by
the Tatar during the northern hunting and trampled on it for a
year, trying to exchange him for a lot of money and territory.
As a result, the courtiers were not cost-effective. It was better
to set up a new king, so they pushed his brother to the throne.
When Tatar saw that the hostage was useless, he wanted to let
him come back as a shit stick. The new king rode a tiger, so he
had to respect his brother as the emperor and put him under
house arrest in this cold palace-like Xiaonan courtyard.
The courtyard is deep and high, and the cold lock is heavy.
Originally, the outdated emperor planned to live this life in the
bitter wind and rain, but the peak turned around. Eight years
later, the new king was seriously ill. The old ministers who
supported him climbed over the wall and ordered the soldiers
to carry a huge wood and hit the door, robbed him out of the
Xiaonan courtyard and restore him to the throne.
The emperor sighed that it was God's will to come out. He
removed a section of the wall of the small south courtyard and
ordered that it should not be repaired from now on. So the gap
connected to the south wall of the imperial city has been left
until today.
Feng'an Hou said that he did not dare to live in the emperor's
former residence. In fact, he was unhappy, so he occupied
Hongqing Hall alone and drove the rest of the people to the
Xiaonan Courtyard.
In this way, six well-headed officials, together with servants,
and a Su Yan who was ordered to join in the fun, were
inevitably cramped in the Chongzhi Hall.
Don't say that you can't guarantee a single stove. You have to
eat canteen big pot rice together for dinner. Even the hot
water for bathing have to be cooked in line and washed one by
one.
During dinner, Cui Jinping, the top student of today's science,
took his job with his rice bowl and sat down beside Su Yan. He
sighed, "I thought that the title of the golden list could go
straight up. Unexpectedly, I buried my first ink all day long,
and now I will suffer such a reckless disaster."
Su Yan swallowed the slippery meat in his mouth and said
disapproval: "What kind of disaster is this? You see, there is
meat and soup, as well as a hot water in a big bed room. I am
very satisfied.” All that is missing is a mobile phone and WIFI.
Cui Jinping didn't understand what kind of chicken was and
what the crooked method was. He guessed that it was in the
local dialect of Fujian, which was similar to Mr. Lianzhou, who
was full of "hungry", so he did not worry about this. Then he
said, "Brother Qinghe has suffered a great injustice in the day,
and now he can still be so calm and comfortable, favored and
humiliated, and the foolish brother admires him. I just don't
know why your majesty ordered you to stay? Do they still
doubt your innocence?
Su Yan glanced at him and quickly glanced at the lobby. He
saw two familiar faces - Tongke Tan Hua Yunxi and Zhan Shifu
Shao Zhan Liu Wei.
There is also a Yushi Jia Gongji of the right capital of the capital
inspectorate who only hears his name and does not see him.
When Su Yan was in the imperial study, he saw the skill of Jia
Yushi's scolding. He also killed people with a lip knife and
tongue sword, and he took the lead in impeaching the East
Palace.
The other two were born, not wearing official clothes. Su Yan
couldn't call their names, but he saw that they were familiar
with each other. They gathered together to talk and
complained.
Liu Weiyi and Jia Gongji should have an old gap, and the rank
is equal. They are evenly matched, so they don't give each
other to each other. You fight with each other word by word.
Only the cloud washes one person, sitting alone in the corner,
with a steep posture, like a white plum blooming alone. Su Yan
smiled at him, and he just nodded slightly, and his face was
cold, like a lake covered with snow.
Seeing this, Cui Jinping whispered to Su Yan, "Tanhua Lang is
very tall, and no one looks down on him. Now he is willing to
nod, which is still a face for you. I've had a nose and don't want
to talk to him anymore.
Su Yan said, "He has different natures. Cold-faced people may
not be unkind. Brother Pingshan, just take care of it."
Cui Jinping was a little unhappy: "What kind of friendship are
we? You didn't say a word to him, and you favored him."
Su Yan comforted him with a smile: "I'm wrong. I should favor
you and say that he is an inhuman ice cube."
Only then did Cui Jinping turn his anger into joy.
In that wall, Jia Yushi scolded and gradually turned the
spearhead to the prince, saying that Zhan Shifu specializes in
training the prince, but it was useless, while you, Liu Wei, as a
bachelor's degree, usually assist the prince in his studies, did
not fulfill his duties, and taught the prince to be a study-weary
child, lacking the virtues that the crown prince should have.
Su Yan put down the bowls and chopsticks, walked to Jia
Gongji, and said with a smile, "Your lords extinguish the fire.
There are all brocade guards outside. You are heard of your
nonsense about the crown prince and secretly handed it to
your majesty's desk. No one can please you.
Liu Wei is a little nervous now to see Su Yan.
On the day of the tribute test, he listened to the hint of
Grandpa Cheng Sheng and thought that the prince had hated
Su Yan, so he was selfish and wanted to cross out Su Yan's
name directly from the admission list. If the emperor had not
suddenly come, this matter would have been done.
Unexpectedly, the prince's mind was June Tian's baby face,
which changed as soon as he said. Now he looks at Su Yan with
favor. Liu Wei was at a loss and could only sigh that the power
was unpredictable. He was hoping that this matter would not
be shaken out, otherwise Su Yan would use the prince's hand
to treat him, and he was afraid that when he won, he would
bite back.
He was guilty and worried. When Su Yan said this, he
immediately flattered and said, "It's still Su Shi who is far-
sighted. Thank you for your advice."
As a Yanguan, Jia Yushi is a fighter in his mouth. He looked
down on his cowardice and mocked him, "One fox pretends to
be a tiger's power, and the other is fierce. It's very right. You
can set up a stage to sing a new "Kill the Dog"."
Liu Wei knew that he was scolding him, but the light flashed
and he found another way: "Don't play tricks!" I think you
have a grudge against Su Shidu. At the beginning, all the fifty
court staffs he received were given by you. Could it be that you
also did the case upstairs to blame him?
Jia Gongji said angrily, "How dare you framed me with the
murder case? I said you did it! Ye Donglou tops the fatty of the
household and squeezes out your own son. Isn't it that you
hold a grudge and blame others?
The two pointed out to each other as the murderer. They
quarreled so angrily that they rolled their sleeves and moved
their hands. Liu Wei couldn't beat it and was rubbed on the
ground by Jia Gongji.
Several brocade guards came when they heard the sound and
rushed forward to separate the two, at least persuaded them
to go back to their rooms.
The two officials that Su Yan didn't know were not good, so
they took them away.
Cui Jinping shook his head: "Don't mess with the imperial
history. Don't you know that the former emperor has a golden
saying?
"What is it?" Su Yan asked curiously.
"The former emperor occasionally sang in the palace, and
suddenly heard the cry of the imperial historian of the city
patrol, asking who was making a lot of noise here? The late
emperor hurriedly stopped and said, "I'm afraid of the
imperial history!"
Su Yan wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. He felt
uncomfortable. He waved his hand randomly and said, "I'll go
first. I'll leave."
"Wait, Brother Yu found a pot of wine in the kitchen, and he
still wants to drink with you again. He will stop when he is
drunk." Seeing that he was walking in a hurry, Cui Jinping
stretched out his hand to keep him. Unexpectedly, he only
caught his sleeve, which made Su Yan stumble and almost fell
on Yunxi passing by.
Su Yan said "ah" and felt that his waist was held by the palm of
his hand before he stood firm. The hand quickly withdrew, as
if it had been stung by a bee. It turned out to be a cool cloud
wash.
"I'm sorry, I'm too reckless." Cui Jinping quickly apologized.
"It doesn't matter."
Su Yan bowed his hand to Yun: "Thank you, Lord Yun, for your
help."
Yun Xi nodded slightly again, said "Be careful" in a clear voice,
and walked away.
Cui Jinping was surprised and said, "He can actually talk to
strangers!" Brother Qinghe, you are really seeing the light on
all sides.
Su Yan laughed and said, "I didn't expect anything. Drink wine
another day. Go back to your room to take a shower first.
Today is really full of ups and downs. I'm sweating all over.
*
Wu Ming ambushed for a whole day on the only way for
Feng'an Hou Weijun to return to the house.
During this period, whether it was exposed to the scorching
sun or mosquito bites, it did not move too much. Even if Hou
Fu's family walked back and forth several times on the road,
they did not find that there was an assassin who was ready to
go away.
When he was ready to kill, he was more patient than the
camels in the desert, and more cunning and cautious than the
jackals in hunting, such as scorpions and snake teeth, with the
poison of hatred, waiting for a fatal blow.
However, the goal has not appeared for a long time.
Wei Jun was grounded for two months for fear of being
assassinated again. He just didn't build his mansion into a
barracks and couldn't get close easily. Since Wu Ming left Su
Yan's house, he began to look for opportunities to do it. It was
not until today's Dragon Boat Festival that he left his house to
go to Dongyuan.
Wu Ming inquired about it. It is a common practice for
Dongyuan to shoot Liu every year. The officials set out at the
time of the time and came back around Shen, but now they
have arrived at the time of Xu, but they still don't see the
official sedan chair and honor guard.
He sneaked into the guard house and heard the entourage
report to the stewop, "The marquis has been stayed in the East
Garden by the emperor, and he is about to come back to report
his safety."
Following a remote corner, Wu Ming pinched the entourage
and forced Wei Jun to live in Hongqing Hall, so he planned to
sneak into Dongyuan at night and kill the enemy.
The high wall of the imperial city can't stop his flying claws,
not to mention that the south wall of Dongyuan has a gap.
At the time of Hai, Wu Ming was dressed in night clothes and a
black scarf. He quietly sneaked into Dongyuan without
alarming a bodyguard.
He searched the Hongqing Hall, looking for Wei Jun's
bedroom, and heard a familiar voice in the room outside a
window with a candlelight.
It's Wei Jun's old thief! Wu Ming carefully punctured the
window paper and peeped inward. Wei Jun was talking
secretly with a middle-aged man with a slightly dark skin and
a gloomy face.
The man was wearing a flying fish suit with an embroidered
spring knife on his waist. He should be the leader of the
brocade guard.
I don't know what conspiracy and tricks the dog thief and the
eagle claw of the court were plotted. Wu Ming listened
carefully.
Wei Jun frowned and said, "Lord Feng is too reckless. Killing is
a wonderful move, but why did it involve the mother and
almost harm the dragon fetus! Fortunately, the ancestors of
the Wei family blessed the prince smoothly, otherwise, Lord
Feng, you will be hard to redeem!"
Feng went to sneer: "What a coincidence. The lower official is
about to say 'I admire' to the marquis. The so-called
extraordinary thing is extraordinary. In order to kill a prince,
even the safety of Wei Guifei and Long Si can be ignored.
"What are you talking about?! Didn't you do this?"
"It seems that it was not the work of the marquis. That's really
weird."
Wei Jun said urgently, "Of course it's not Benhou! When a
woman has a son, she is stepping into the devil's door. If she
has a premature delivery and has a difficult delivery, it is even
more dangerous. The family in the house burns incense and
worships Buddha all day long, only asking my niece to give
birth smoothly. How can they get a body to scare her!"
Feng said slowly, "The noble concubine is kind to me, and the
subordinate officer will not do such a thing."
"Who would that be? What is the purpose?"
"Since the noble concubine has given birth safely, no matter
who the murderer behind this case is and for what purpose, it
is beneficial to us. We can even borrow his east wind.
"You mean..."
Feng went to a cold smile, "The lower official thought that the
murderer would take action again at night and assassinated
the prince's servant Su Yan and Su Qinghe in the dormitory.
What do you think, the marquis think?"
Wei Jun was overjoyed: "Yes! Yes! Let's see who dares to
humiliate Ben in the future! I heard that the East Palace
favored him, but I didn't believe it. Today, I saw the prince's
appearance of wanting to replace him. Tut, if he died, I don't
know how much the prince would be heartbroken!
Hahahaha..."
Feng went to the evil and said, "On the other side of the
Xiaonanyuan, the subordinates have already arranged it."
Wu Ming was shocked to hear it.
These two are going to kill Su Yan. I'm afraid the young official
is in danger!
He wanted to wait until the leader of Jinyiwei left, and then
burst into the assassination of Wei Jun, which was very stable.
But in this way, he didn't have time to save Lord Su.
On the one hand, it is the revenge of success in sight, and on
the other hand, it is an urgent return of kindness. Which one to
choose?
Wu Ming hesitated for a short breath and made a decision to
save Su Yan first.
After all, people can't come back to life after death, and there
is still a chance to take revenge. It's better to wait a little
longer and spend more effort.
He immediately got up and retreated. Under the cover of the
night, he swept through the ridges, like a dexterous bat, flying
into the towering wall of the Xiaonan Courtyard.

Chapter 31: Wardrobe On The Beam Outside
The Window (Part 1)
The cedar bath tub is filled with hot water and white fog,
which makes the whole room warm.
The hot water had been sprinkled with spices before it was
brought. Seeing that the waiter was going to pour the petals in
the basket, Su Yan quickly stopped it: "I don't need this thing!"
There is no need for others to serve."
The little waiter said, "Which scholar and doctor doesn't need
incense?"
Su Yan said, "I'm a rude person."
"If you are rude, we won't be clay figurines." The little waiter
smiled and said, "The maidservant will leave first, and there
are still two hot water to be burned."
Before he left, he brought the door to the door. Su Yan plugged
in the door bolt, then undressed, took apart his bun, and
stepped into the bathtub.
As soon as the hot water was soaked in the tiredness
dissipated, as if even the bones were soft, and Su Yan moaned
comfortably.
There was a soap box hanging next to the bathtub, which was
a ball of fragrant soap. He first washed the troublesome long
hair, tied randomly on the top of his head, fixed it with a green
jade hairpin, and then cleaned his whole body neatly.
He used this body for eight or nine months, but he is still not
used to it. Although the waist and legs are in a good
proportion, the height is not as good as that of the previous
life. The skin is too white, the muscles are too thin, and the
only meat left is rich on the buttocks, and the roundness is like
a peach.
The question is that he is a big man. What do you want to do
with your peach buttocks? God who killed thousands of
knives, when can you return the height of 1.8 meters, as well
as the biceps, six-pack abs and the mermaid line to him!
Su Yan stroked the flat waist and abdomen in frustration,
trying to dig out the rakuto form of the abdominal muscles
from the white and smooth skin. In the six months after
crossing, he actually paid attention to exercise, running at
night, lifting locks, sit-ups, and flat support, but it always had
little effect. The hard-won pieces of meat also shrank back
indefinitely during a month of recuperation.
I can only comfort myself. This body is only 17 years old, is in
the development period, and I can pull out my joints again in
height. Most of the boys in this period are thin, and muscle
gain can also wait until they are adults.
Fortunately, in the most important place, the development is
quite good, and the size is at least medium and upper, which is
the last little conscience left by God.
The water temperature is still hot. He is reluctant to get up
and wants to soak a little longer.
I don't know which cold wind penetrated into the cracks of the
doors and windows, which flashed the table candle flame a
few times and returned to calm.
The back of his neck was on the edge of the barrel, and Su Yan,
who closed his eyes to rest, did not find that the candlelight
projected a long shadow on the floor behind him.
When his throat was choked by a powerful palm, he suddenly
opened his eyes.
A dark, hoarse and obviously pretentious voice pressed
behind his ear and said, "Don't move! Otherwise, I will kill
you."
Su Yan got goose bumps in an instant and leaned forward
involuntarily. Then he felt the cold and hard object against his
back, like a sharp weapon.
"What, what person..."
"The person who killed you."
The shadow of death came sharply and abruptly, the heart was
noisy in the chest, and Su Yan's mind was blank in an instant.
However, in the depths of the blank, the thin lines of thinking
quickly emerge, intertwined into a net. The more critical the
net is, the clearer and more meticulous it is, as if pouring all
the potential in the body into it.
If this man is determined to assassinate, he will do it without
saying a word. Now I am a corpse soaked in a bathtub. The
willingness to speak shows that there is still room for change.
Everyone has needs and weaknesses. As long as you delay a
little and find a point that can impress him, there is a
possibility of escape from death.
"Big brother, if you are willing to let me go, no matter what the
other party promises, I can double it to you." Su Yan said
softly, "If you want money, I'm the only son of the magistrate
and have a lot of money. You can say a few. If I want to be an
official, I can strongly recommend it in front of the prince. The
prince has a lot of eyes on me, and he will definitely agree. If
someone holds your family and forces you, you can pretend to
be good and go back to your life. I will immediately report to
the emperor and send heavy troops to eliminate them, so that
you can teach your family to be safe and not be controlled in
the future.
On the contrary, if you kill me, you will commit an
unforgivable felony. At that time, the emperor and the prince
will be furious and arrested by the whole country. You will
hide in Tibet, and it will be difficult for you to do it. At that
time, you will either be killed by the messenger or sentenced
to death in the city, and your family members will have to sit
down together, and you will not have a good end.
You can weigh it, which one is more advantageous? In a flash,
the future will turn upside down. Whether to be an official
gentry or a death row prisoner, brother, you should think
carefully.
Su Yan's mouth was dry, and I analyzed the pros and cons of it
for him. As long as I don't have a deep blood feud with me, as
long as I am not a fool, I will hesitate to move my heart and
calculate my own future. If it doesn't make sense, I have no
way. It's up to fate.
There was a faint sneer behind him, but because of his
hoarseness, it was particularly fraging. The man said, "Good
man, you can still shine your tongue when you die."
It's over. It's a powerful role that can't be fooled. Su Yan
sighed, "Brother, slow down and wait for me to put on a robe
first. Naked. It's too ugly to die in the bathtub. Since you send
me on the road, at least leave me a little face.
After he finished speaking, he tried to get up slowly. The cold
and hard touch behind the waist also slowly went down along
the ridge.
Su Yan pressed his hand on the edge of the bathtub and froze.
"Big brother--" He stuttered.
"I'm so masculine. I see that your skin is smooth and tender,
and you're angry." The man said bluntly, "If you are willing to
cater, you will be a way to live. Otherwise, after killing you, I
won't dislike the soup while it's hot.
This is... I want to force you, you take the initiative to offer
your buttocks, or you will be kill first and then raped? Su Yan's
five thunderbolts.
Life is precious, and the price of chastity is higher... No.
Keep the green hills, and don't be afraid that there is no
firewood... It's not right.
There are two perfect methods in the world, and I don't do
multiple-choice questions! Su Yan grabbed the basket next to
the bathtub and sprinkled the petals and bath beans back.
Then he put his hand on the edge of the bucket and jumped
out of the splash--
If this scene is placed in a martial arts film, it must be a slow
motion with gorgeous visual effects. Unfortunately, he is not
the hero with martial arts. When he landed, he stepped on the
bath bean, sprained his ankle, and fell backwards.
Twice today! Gravity has a grudge against me...
Su Yan was about to shout "There is an assassin" regardless of
the consequences. His mouth was covered, and his back was
also held on the floor.
The hairpin slipped down, and there was a soft sound of
"ding", and there was no support for the green silk on the
head. It scattered into a black wave, swirled down from the
air, and finally sprinkled on the naked shoulders and chest.
The ink hair ice muscle is like a dark cloud covering the snow,
but it can't be covered. It flows to both sides, revealing two
spots on the chest, and it is as enchanting as a red fruit in the
snow.
Another hand covered Su Yan's eyes, and the man said in a
hoarse voice, "I'd rather die than give in. OK, I'll do it for you."
Su Yan heard the crisp sound of the sharp blade coming out of
the sheath, and screamed in the bottom of her heart, I bend, I
bend! Anyway, everyone who dies will be killed. Fuck, that's a
good life.
Besides, the other party can't hold a weapon all the way. When
he is unprepared, he may be able to pierce his carotid artery
with a hairpin.
However, his mouth was covered, he couldn't spit out a word,
and his eyesight was blocked. He only felt that his body was
pressed by a mountain and could not breathe.
The man looked down at Su Yan, who was lying on his back.
The hills and ravines were prominent, which were made of
snowy and pink. Even the wet water vapor and the warm
fragrance were beautiful, and they wrapped their hearts in
thousands of threads.
Since you can't break free, why not sink forever?
*
When Wu Ming pried open the window with his sword, he was
just seeing this scene--
The ground was red, and the water was winding. Su Yan was
forcibly pressed under him by a man dressed as a bodyguard,
and his hair was scattered over the snow-white skin, which
was shocking. This scene is not so much assassination as rape.
His pupils suddenly shrank, and he entered with a sword.
His sword is as slender as a thorn, and the speed is extremely
fast. A little cold light is like a meteor flying electricity, and it
comes in an instant.
This is a killing sword. The sword is nameless and has no
fancy posture. It hits the key points directly. The enemy often
loses his life before he comes to his senses.
The bodyguard reacted very quickly. One hand was still
covered with Su Yan's mouth, and the other hand was slapped
on the scabbard around his waist. The blade popped out a few
feet, which could withstand the tip of the sword.
Wu Ming turned his wrist, and the blade trembled. He crossed
the strange arc and drilled under the blade.
His target was the other party's throat, because the sword was
biased and the angle was strange. In the eyes of the
bodyguard, it was like this masked assassin in black who
wanted to take the life of the person under him, and
immediately pushed Su Yan out with one palm.
As soon as Su Yan's eyes saw the light, his whole body was
swept out by the palm wind, and he bumped into the bathtub
with a "wh" cry.
"Get out of here! Wait for me to hold him." The bodyguard
shouted in a low voice, but his voice was completely different
from that.
Su Yan felt that his voice was very familiar. He raised his eyes
and looked at his eyebrows hidden under the eight-petal hat
helmet, and gritted his teeth: "Shen Qi!"
He dragged his painful ankle to stand up, pulled over the robe
hanging on the screen, and wrapped it around him randomly.
Thinking of the embarism of being teased by this bastard just
now, he was full of anger and scolded, "Shen Qi, you son of a
bitch, go to hell!"
Shen Qi didn't have time to respond to him.
The masked man in black is surprisingly good, flexible and
poisonous. He is good at tossing and turning, and the tip of the
sword is like a bone-attached gangue him. His knife method
can't be used in a narrow space, and he has been fighting with
it for more than ten rounds, but he still can't win or lose.
"Who ordered you to kill Su Yan? Wei Jun? Or is it Feng going
to be evil? Did you kill Ye Donglou? Shen Qi contruded and
disturbed the other party's mind with words.
The man in black seemed to be touched by his thoughts, and
the tip of the sword suddenly stagnated.
Shen Qi took the opportunity to make a move, and the tip of
the knife cut his face straight. The man in black leaned back to
avoid it, but the mask was torn off by the knife wind.
Seeing that the fighting scene between the two was more
wonderful than Mr. Xu Ke's movie, he was not willing to leave.
He held the door frame and poked his head to watch it. If the
situation was not good, he was ready to grab the door at any
time. The true face of the swordsman in black was exposed,
which shocked him.
"Wu...Wu Ming?"
"Stop fighting! It’s a misunderstanding..." He said that he
wanted to get close to him, and he was almost swept away by
the shadow of the sword.
The two people in the fight turned their heads at the same
time:
"Stay away!"
"Lord Su, be careful!"
Then they looked at each other, and both of them showed a
look of vigilance. The blades of the blades were exchanged
again, bursting out a series of sparks.
Su Yan held his forehead and said, "I said don't fight! Stop it,
stop it, it's all our own people."
Shen Qihu asked: "Do you know this assassin? Don't be
fooled."
Su Yan said, "I can't be fooled. I'm his lifesaver. He has lived in
my house for half a month."
Shen Qi's face sank down and stared at Wu Ming. He felt that
although the man's appearance was not handsome, his
eyebrows were as sharp as a dagger, and his eyes were sharp,
like a cold night star and a snow sword light, which made
ordinary people dare not look at it for a long time. No matter
what the way you come from, with such skills, you should not
be underestimated.
"I see your eyes, it seems that you have seen them
somewhere..." Shen Qi narrowed her eyes and said coldly.
Wu Ming was also looking at him, and suddenly a cold light
flashed in his eyes: "You are the one who chased me! I have
three knife wounds on my body, all thanks to you!"
Shen Qi immediately recalled, "Oh, you are the assassin who
assassinated Feng Anhou! I chased half of Beijing City, but it
turned out to be a shrinking turtle. How did you stay in
Qinghe's house? You won't kneel down and beg him to save
you, will you?
Wu Ming tit-for-tat: "You are just a dog raised by a sycophant,
and you still have the face to bark here!"
Seeing that the two of them didn't agree and started to fight
again, Su Yan couldn't scream and couldn't insert it. In
desperation, he fell to the ground with his ankle in his arms
and moaned, "It hurts me so much... Oh, I broke a bone... You
continue to fight, leave me alone."
The two of them were in a mess. They took the sword together
and rushed to check his injury.

The Window (Part 2)
The ankles are blue and purple, swollen and high, which looks
a little scary. The pain is really painful, but it is not unbearable,
at least it is much lighter than the time when I was hit by the
court staff.
Su Yan was afraid that the two would fight again, and he just
shouted for pain. Shen Qi put the knife on his back, picked Su
Yan up without saying a word, and went to the inner bed.
Wu Ming's body seemed to be shocked, and his face became
more serious. He followed with a sword.
Shen Qi put Su Yan on the shelf bed, pushed away a few
strands of sticky hair on his face, and printed his sweaty
forehead with the corner. "Let's put up with it. I'll get the
medicine."
"No, I have it." Wu Ming did the business of licking blood with
a knife, and he had to bring some trauma medicine on his
body. He took out a small iron box from his arms and opened
it. The black and brown paste emitted a strong smell of ice and
musk, which was a good medicine for activating blood
circulation and removing blood stasis.
"Give it to me." Shen Qi stretched out her hand.
Wu Ming saw that the Jinyiwei Qianhu was close to Su Yan, but
Su Yan did not turn against him and called him "his own
person". He vaguely suspected that the scene he had seen
before was not necessarily a forced rape, but maybe it was
something else.
He can't figure it out.
The identity and appearance of the king of Yu, regardless of
his practice, can be regarded as a first-class figure. Lord Su did
not pretend to be to him. He was in a hurry and had to smash
his face with a chessboard. He was really upright, not afraid of
power, which made people admire him.
And Shen Qi's appearance may not be better than that of King
Yu, and his character is also despicable and vicious. He is also
an eagle and dog. How can he get into the eyes of Lord Su?
It's like the bright moonlight in the sky, dislikes the frivolous
posture of the willows, and doesn't want to shine on it, but
why do you want to shine on the dark ditches!
After thinking about it, there is only one possibility - this
brocade guard used some disgraceful means to pinch Lord
Su's weakness. Lord Su was careless for a moment or had no
one around him to teach him how to do it. He used this as a
threat and repeated his tricks. After a time, Lord Su was
discouraged and had to be manipulated by him.
Wu Ming figured it out, but he would rather not figure it out by
himself.
He felt guilty. He suspected that he had been rescued from the
Su family to recover from his wounds, which attracted the
jackal into the house. He walked so rashly and resolutely,
without considering the follow-up safety of Lord Su at all, so
he trapped the other party in a doomed place.
Lord Su saved his life, healed his wounds, carefully
recuperated his good food, and gave him a sunny and
breathable room to live in. Even if his origin is unknown, he is
lonely and rude, and he is unwilling to teach a decent martial
arts move, he does not blame at all, and there is no air of the
official eunuch family. He had nothing to repay, and even
caused a disaster for his benefactor!
Recalling the loss of his childhood, his family was extremely
poor. He starved all day long. He was a thin seedling in the
wasteland. The owner of the newly opened steamed bun shop
took pity on him and gave him a steamed bun. He took it back
and stuffed it under his sister's pillow and ran to steal two
more. My sister knew that she picked up the coarse cloth
sleeves full of patches, beat him hard with bamboo, and cried
and scolded: "Disgraceful, it's not as good as pigs and dogs!
Our family is so poor that we don't have a bastard like you!"
He returned the steamed buns and knelt down in front of his
parents' spiritual card for an hour before he was forgiven by
his sister. From then on, he dared not steal again.
After my sister got married, she was busy with housework and
serving her husband, so she didn't have time to teach him. He
was young and rebellious, stubborn and obedient. He
accidentally killed the evil servant, so he left his hometown
and wandered around the world. Finally, he failed to live up to
his sister's teachings and became an evil doer who recognized
money and did not recognize people.
Later, my sister was humiliated and poisoned by the old thief
Wei, and he couldn't even collect all of the body. I thought that
the bitterness would come, but who expected that the family
would be ruined and the people would die!
If hatred is ink, his internal organs and every bone have been
dyed dark. If you take the sword and cut open the skin, you
can hear your sister's sad and desperate cry, which echoes in
your body all day and night.
As a living person, his spirit is maintained by Wei Jun's death.
If Wei Jun doesn't die, he can only live as a walking corpse and
live in the world.
This is the first time since his sister's death. He clearly heard
her teachings from the endless crying:
"Being ungrateful, it's not as good as pigs and dogs!"
The words are still in my ears, and Wu Ming is ashamed.
Seeing him looking at Su Yan on the bed, Shen Qi's face was
full of gloomy and sneered, "Do you want me to steal it? I'd like
to share a fight with you, but I'm not here and now.
Wu Ming suddenly came to his senses, walked to the end of the
bed with a cold face, half knelt down, and gently put Su Yan's
injured ankle on his knee.
Shen Qi sat on the edge of the bed. She got up and split her
hand to grab the medicine box. She said harshly, "If you dare
to touch him, I will chop up your hand and feed the dog!"
Wu Ming protected a barefoot and a medicine box in his hand
on his knee and opened Shen Qi's hand.
Between the lightning and fire, the two took seven or eight
moves from the finger to the palm to the fist. The strong wind
was turbulent, which made Su Yan's already swollen and
painful skin on her ankle even more painful.
He beat the bed board angrily: "Bring me your mother's
medicine, and I'll do it myself!" Get out of here and fight!"
Su Yan was so angry that his liver hurt. He supported his
upper body and fell back, with a throbbing pain in the back of
his head. He touched a bulge with his hand and just hit it on
the bathtub.
"My head is swollen. I was thrown out by you!" He complained
to Shen Qi, "Are you responsible for the concussion?"
Shen Qi was stunned for a moment and had to sit back and
check the back of his head. A copper-sized bag bulged between
the roots of the hair. It was a little red and swollen. It was okay
to knead the blood and it was all right.
In the face of Su Yan's angry eyes of "who causes trouble, who
is responsible", Qianhu had to put his shoulder on his thigh
and rub the swelling for him.
Wu Ming lost his interference. He neatly opened the lid of the
box, applied the ointment to Su Yan's ankle, and used his inner
strength to relieve his muscles and promote blood circulation.
The coolness was refreshing into the texture, and the burning
pain was greatly relieved. Su Yan sighed comfortably, flattened
the limbs curled up because of the pain, and muttered, "What
kind of thing is this... Why is it always me who is unlucky?"
The robe that had been wrapped randomly before was not tied
neatly, and a piece of snow-white appeared under the hem of
the clothes. Shen Qi angrily pulled the quilt and stared at Wu
Ming.
The eyes of the assassin in black only stared at the wound, and
did not look at all, as if it were an ancient well without waves,
and a dead tree without new leaves. Shen Qi said to her heart,
it's your acquaintance!
But he still can't keep it. The killer came from the right place,
and I don't know how many lives he has carried on his back.
Wei Jun wanted to catch him so crazy that he was crazy. If his
whereabouts were exposed, he was likely to impeach Su Yan.
Wei's family is so powerful that it is difficult to remove it for
the time being. Su Yan offended Wei Jun, and he was in danger,
let alone let the killer stay with him to disturb the situation.
It's better for him to commit a dangerous assassination and
fight with each other. No matter who dies, I'm happy to see it.
Qianhu secretly calculated and said to Su Yan, "You are lucky
tonight. Do you know that Feng went to send people disguised
as the murderer who killed Ye Donglou and came to
assassinate you. After I learned about it, I followed them all
the way, found a gap to get rid of the two people and clean
them up. I just changed my clothes and came to see you to
remind you to be careful.
Su Yan thought about it, and he was also a little afraid. The
open gun was easy to hide, and the hidden arrow was difficult
to prevent. He was targeted by the largest spy head in the
country. In the future, he was afraid that he would not even
sleep well.
"They found another chance to kill people with a knife." Su Yan
sighed, "I'm afraid it will become more and more dangerous in
the future. I have to think of a way to bring him down as soon
as possible.
"This time, it was the instruction of Wei Jun again. The old dog
is hunting. If he had been assassinated earlier, there would not
have been so many things. If you let him go, you don't know
how many people will be harmed. Half of these people's lives
will be counted on the waste. Shen Qi said insincerely to Wu
Ming, and the evil was hidden.
The medicine was almost exhausted. Wu Ming put Su Yan's left
foot back on the bed, left the medicine box at the end of the
bed, and got up to leave.
Su Yan stopped him and said, "What are you going to do?"
"Do the unfinished business."
"Don't be silly. Wei Jun can't be so easy to assassinate. You
only see that he seems to be alone, but you can't see the
hidden swords and soldiers around him. Qianhu is
deliberately baiting you. Can't you see it?
"What does he have to do with me whether he is expecting or
not? I have hatred in my heart. I have a sword in my hand. I
can do whatever I want!"
Wu Ming took two steps and suddenly turned his head. Half of
his face was reflected by candlelight, and Su Yan couldn't see
it, while the other half of his face fell into shadows, stubborn
and cold, like an arrow in the string.
Su Yan was hit by this indomitable movement and couldn't
help getting up, but Shen Qi clasped his shoulder and couldn't
move. He couldn't get away and said urgently, "Wu Ming! I
know you are eager to take revenge, but believe me, I will
eradicate this cancer!"
Wu Ming said, "If you want to eradicate him, the price you pay
is much higher than the price I paid."
Su Yan was slightly stunned and just recalled that the killer
didn't take his life seriously at all. It is said that life is like grass
mustard. Some people treat others like this, while others see
themselves like this.
He hit the edge of the bed hard and said angrily, "You don't
want your life, give it to me!" I saved it. Who dares to ruin it?
You can't do it yourself!"
After a moment of stiffness, Wu Ming returned to normal, and
his tone was cold and silent: "If I could come back alive--"
The second half of the sentence stopped abruptly. The dark
shadow in the room swept by, and after the window rang
softly, there was no sound.
"...and then what?" Su Yan asked the air in front of him blankly.
Shen Qi pulled the corners of her mouth scornfully.
A person with a will to die is like a sharp sword out of its
sheath. Only by breaking the pot and sinking the boat can he
do it in a desperate situation. Wu Ming is well practitioner of
kendo. How can he not know?
He only used this half of the sentence to coax Su Yan, or even
to coax himself.
There was an empty feeling in Su Yan's heart, heavy and sharp,
and it hurt a little.
Seeing that he was disappointed, Shen Qi couldn't help but feel
sad and annoyed: "He himself is in danger, but I have suffered
on behalf of others. I don't see you feel sorry for me."
Su Yan came to his senses and looked at him: "What?"
"In the past, Feng was only relieved to leave it to me to do this
kind of thing, but he didn't ask me to kill you tonight. Do you
know what it means?" Shen Qi sneered, "Since the matter of
the court staff, he has been suspicious of me, which has not
disappeared so far. If he gives me tonight's things and tests my
loyalty, there may be some room for redemption. But he didn't
look for me at all, which showed that in his heart, I was
already a traitor. There is only one way to die for a traitor.
Su Yan said unexpectedly, "How can it be so fast! I thought that
if you protect me so secretly, Feng will not tolerate you sooner
or later, but after all, you have followed him for many years,
and you will not be so easy to make a conclusion.
Shen Qi said, "He is a hard-hearted person. There is no old
feelings to remember. Maybe I died earlier than the underful
work killer. Wu Mingruo was captured by mistake, and he
could still end himself with a sword. And for me, I know better
than anyone the means of not being able to survive and die in
the imperial prison. I'm afraid that when the time comes, I will
be more tragic than anyone else.
Su Yan felt uncomfortable again, thinking that this time I
implicated Shen Qi. He could have been good at being his
brocade guards. He was full of evil, but he was also glorious.
Even if you die of power in the end, it is better to die than to be
tortured.
Shen Qi sold five points into twelve points and peeped at Su
Yan's face. He knew that it was a little hot, so he took his hand
to his waist and slowly took it into his arms while he was
thinking about something. He said, "You don't have to worry
about me, I'd rather. I saw you on the bridge that night. When
you raised your eyes and looked at me, I knew that the
disaster of my life was coming.
I also thought that if I kill you, will this disaster be able to be
overcome? You said you didn't want me to taste the taste of
steel knife bone scraping again, but this idea is more frying
than steel knife bone scraping. I can't stand it, so I can only
give up.
"But I can't suffer this for nothing, and I'm going to drag you to
death. This disaster can be passed, and you can't get rid of me
in your life. I can't pass..." Shen Qi put her hand into Su Yan's
clothes and stroked her. "You let me fulfill this wish before I
die, okay?"
Su Yan pressed Shen Qi's hand and couldn't speak for a
moment.
He knew that Shen Qi had a desire for him - or the original
owner's body, but no matter how uncomfortable he was, he
was already a part of him. Tell him to pose "It doesn't matter,
please fuck me" to another man... Even if he is not a concubine,
he can't do it!
Su Yanwei: "This matter - I really can't accept it. I'm straight,
straight, do you understand? Just love beautiful women. I'm
not interested in men, no matter how handsome they are.
Shen Qi hugged him, lay down on the soft quilt little by little,
covered his eyes with his palms, and whispered, "Then you
close your eyes and treat me as a woman. Let me serve you."
It was dark in front of him, and he was deprived of his sense of
security. Su Yan was flustered. He grabbed his fingers and was
held tightly by Shen Qi.
He felt that something was wrong... Why did he fall into this
situation? What kind of step went wrong... This problem
seems to be quite serious, and a mistake has become a serious
law that has been hated for thousands of years...
The robe was gently untied. Su Yan was like a fox who was
caught. He jumped unwillingly and was caught by the hunter
with gentle and resolute movements.
Just as he was hesitating whether to break his tail to survive, a
sudden knock on the door tore open a crack in the carefully
crafted net.
He slammed out of the crack.
"Who?" Su Yan asked warily.
He tried to push Shen Qi away and get up, but he was pressed
tightly. Shen Qi gritted his teeth and said, "You heard it wrong.
It's knocking on the other door."
The knock on the door paused for a moment and rang again,
accompanied by a soft call: "Lord Su, Lord Su, please open the
door."
Su Yan recognized that it was the little waiter who came with
hot water first and asked, "What's the matter?"
"There's... something urgent."
"It's none of your time!" Shen Qi's helmet and armor have
been removed, and his belt has also been thrown at the head
of the bed. His robes are half-open, revealing a dark honey-
colored strong chest and a clear abdominal muscle. His face is
gloomy as if he was going to take a knife. He forced himself to
hold it out and kill the bad person on the spot. "If you knock on
the door late at night, you must be evil. Don't pay attention to
it. With me, no one can hurt you."
He held Su Yan's shoulder and took it to the quilt again.
But Su Yan has broken away from the ghost's fascination. It's
not so easy to get into it again. She immediately raised her
voice and asked, "What's the matter? You say it first."
The voice of the little waiter disappeared. After a moment,
another teenager who deliberately lowered his voice sounded:
"Qinghe, it's me, open the door!"
This voice is... Prince Zhu Helin!

The Window (Part 3)
Su Yan gasped.
He said outside the door, "Qinghe, I know you haven't slept,
and the candle is still on."
"I... I'm getting dressed. Please wait for a moment, Your
Highness."
Su Yan pushed Shen Qi hard: "Let's go. If you are bumped into
by the prince, you will be finished. You don't have to wait for
Feng to do something evil. You have to die here tonight!"
Shen Qi grabbed her belt, jumped out of bed with a blue face,
picked up the armor and helmet on the floor, hurriedly put it
on, and finally picked up the waist knife.
"Go through the window!" Su Yan got out of bed and dragged
his injured leg to the wardrobe to find the middle coat and
trousers to put on. He was covered with a new lake-blue robe
and tied the thin belt around his waist tightly.
The white body shook in front of Shen Qi's eyes and wrapped
it in his clothes again. He tightened the handle of the knife in
his hand and suddenly didn't want to leave.
Su Yan put on his clothes and didn't have time to comb his hair
in a bun. She scattered the green silk up to his waist, and he
didn't want to cover his face. He loosened it with a blue rope
with a jade pendant and hung it on the side of his neck.
Looking back, Shen Qi staring at him, his eyes were burning
like a thief, and he couldn't help urging again: "Why don't you
go quickly? Do you really want to lose your head?"
Shen Qi smiled, put his arms around his waist and buttocks,
and kissed him twice. He walked steadily to the door and put
him down. Then he pointed on the wall with his toes and
jumped up to the beam.
Su Yan looked up and said: Are you crazy?
Shen Qi echoed a soft whistle.
...This guy is crazy! I can't control him. Su Yan took a deep
breath and opened the door.
After opening half of the width, a young man dressed as a
waiter slid in like a fish, said to the outside, "Feel back, dare to
talk nonsense and cut your tongue", and then closed the door.
This tone is not the prince and who is it.
"I'm in a hurry. I'm so thirsty. Come and pour tea for the young
master and sit down to talk." Zhu Helin took Su Yan's arm and
took two steps. He felt something was wrong. He looked down
at his ankle and shouted, "Oh, are you injured in your ankle?
How can it be swollen like this!"
Su Yan laughed and said, "The soles of my feet slipped and fell
when I was bathing. It's okay. I've taken the medicine. Just
take a rest for one night.
"You can also wrestle in the bath. Forget it! Do you think you
can save my mind if you have been injured twice in the past
three days? Zhu Helin looked annoyed and distressed, and his
arm stretched out to help him. "Come on, go to bed and lie
down. I'll pour tea myself."
Su Yan put his arm on the prince, limped to the bedside, sat
down, and moved up with his legs in his arms.
Seeing that the bathtub in the room had not been cleaned up,
Zhu Helin said unhappily, "What are these subordinates doing
to eat, and they don't clean them up for you in time, in case
they step on the water again. Later, I will tell the eunuch of
Dongyuan to treat this lazy and slippery thing.
Su Yan comforted him: "I didn't ask them to clean up. Thinking
about the trouble in the middle of the night, it's better to wait
until dawn. I know there is water there, so I will be careful.
Zhu Helin used the large pot of purple sand on the table,
poured a cup of cold tea, and went to the bedside to hand it to
Su Yan.
Su Yan happened to be thirsty. After drinking two cups in a
row, he waved his hand to show that it was enough.
Zhu Helin turned to the spout, drank the rest of the tea, wiped
the corners of his mouth, went to the bedside to take off his
soap boots, and sat cross-legged on the bed.
The beam above the head creaked slightly and heard clearly in
the quiet room. Zhu Helin frowned: "What's the sound?"
Su Yanxin said: The sound of death. He said, "It's probably a
mouse kicking the beam. It doesn't matter. Later, I'll knock it
with a bamboo pole and drive away the sharp-skinned
nuisance. Your Highness came to visit at night. What's the
matter?
Zhu Helin took off the official gauze hat, wiped the sweat on
his forehead, and threw it on the floor. "I think about the
daytime case and can't sleep, so I want to talk to you. What is
my father thinking? Obviously, you have cleared the suspicion
and asked you to live with these absentee people. You are not
afraid that the murderer is really mixed in it and will be
unfavorable to you.
Su Yan remembered the moment the emperor pinched his arm
before he left and said, "I guess the emperor wants me to
investigate this case."
“Investigate?"
Su Yan nodded: "There are several people who are not on the
spot and need to be investigated. But one by one, interrogation
has lost the face of the officials and is easy to make up
quibbles. If you don't put a pile in, you can find out quietly.
Zhu Helin felt that it made sense. Looking back on his mind, he
was still unhappy and complained, "He used you as a stake,
but he didn't care about your safety!" At least some
bodyguards should be sent to protect you secretly. It's really
smart and confused for a while.
Su Yan hurriedly covered his mouth: "As a minister, how can
you complain about your father! Let the third person hear it,
leaking the wind, for fear of not provoking the emperor's
anger and punishment?
Zhu Helin broke his hand unconvincingly, "I've been used to
talking nonsense since I was a child, and my father won't turn
against me because of one sentence!" Besides, in the dark
room, only you and I, where did the third person come from?
Su Yan sighed, and his eyes flew diagonally to see the beam of
the house - sitting on the bed, he naturally couldn't see it. He
could only pray that Shen Qi knew how to advance and retreat.
Don't want to take this handle and rub the prince's beard. It
should be noted that the little tiger is also a tiger, and it can
also drink blood and eat meat.
"The advice is unpleasant to your ears. Your Highness must
listen to it." Su Yan pulled back his hand and said coldly.
Zhu Helin was most afraid of his sudden cold face and
answered repeatedly: "I listen, I listen! Be careful with your
words and deeds. I know that Taifu have taught it.
Su Yan then smiled and said, "My lord is wise, I know that I
have good intentions. Whisper between you and me, I will
naturally not reveal any, but it is not secret here. I'm afraid
that there are ears in the wall, so I have to guard against it.
Zhu Helin was knocked and held by him, and his anger was
gone. He took his hand and said, "Okay, okay, Qinghe is right to
say something. But is it a deceiving heaven and earth and
ignorance? Is it the virtue that the crown prince should have?”
This made Su Yan caught off guard and choked.
When he saw that Zhu Helin's eyes were wide open and
dignified, he sincerely sought the answer. He couldn't help but
feel a little ashamed and felt that he had brought a good
seedling wrong.
No matter how greedy this young prince is, no matter how
arrogant he is, there is always something precious that others
don't have, which is a pure heart.
"What do you think, Your Highness?" Su Yan asked rhetorical.
Zhu Helin hesitated for a moment and said, "It's wrong to do
perjury, but I have to do it."
"Why?"
"Well, the saint acts regardless of the circle... Yes, I should not
be bound by rules and regulations. I only seek justice and ask
my heart. The way of perjury is wrong, but it upholds justice,
does not teach the innocent to suffer injustice, and does not
allow the offender to escape. I also followed my heart and
protected Qinghe. Therefore, although there is a mistake, I
have to do it. Although I deceive others, I have no conscience.
Su Yan sighed, "Your Highness has grown up and has his own
ideas. I am really gratified."
"Really?" Zhu Helin was overjoyed, and his eyebrows drooped
again in a blink of an eye. "I'm awkward to hear your tone...
I've said that you can't be old-fashioned! He said that I had
grown up, but he still regarded me as a child in his heart,
hum!"
Su Yan has long been used to his moodiness and said with a
smile, "Yes, I have nothing to say. I shouldn't be old and
underestimate Your Highness."
"You still have one 'Your Highness'!" Zhu Helin rushed over
and tickeled the meat around his waist.
Su Yan was very tickalish, especially on the waist and soles of
his feet. He scratched and laughed constantly. He twisted
around, accidentally hit his ankle, and hurriedly said, "No
more, no more! My foot hurts!"
Zhu Helin quickly stopped and picked up his injured leg to
look.
Su Yan's naked soles fell into his hand, and there was another
itching. He couldn't laugh or cry: "Let go quickly, and its dirty."
"What’s dirty? You just took a bath." Zhu Helin put down his
injured leg and went to find another intact one. He tilted his
head and looked at it, but he saw that the back of his feet was
as white as jade, the arch lines were beautiful, his toes were
white and pink, and the toenails were also round and shiny
pink, like a few pieces of peach blossom juice dyed shells.
He remembered the miscellaneous books he had read and
couldn't help muttering: "With some dyed nails and a gold
chain with a small bell, it will be so beautiful..."
Su Yan's smile froze, and suddenly he stepped on his face and
kicked the unscrupulous little boy.
He really did this, but he still took into account the identity of
the other party. He didn't step on his face and kicked his chest.
Zhu Helin leaned back and hit the bedpost of the shelf bed. He
woke up like a dream and shouted, "I'm sorry Qinghe, I have
no intention of humiliation..." Suddenly, he reacted again:
What should I apologize for? I'm the prince, the future ninety-
five supreme. I praise him for being good-looking. He doesn't
appreciate it, and he still wants to kick me? It's the opposite!
"Don't talk about such bastards in the future! People hear that
if you want to impeach you as a crown prince who flirts with
the minister, how can you still sit firmly in the East Palace? Su
Yan hates that iron is not strong.”
Zhu Helin rubbed the back of his head and got up angrily. He
heard the mouse on the beam making noise again, gnawing
wood, and even more angry. He jumped out of bed: "Where is
the bamboo pole? Even a mouse is so unscrupulous that I'm
going to stab it!"
Su Yan grabbed his back belt, pulled it back, and squeezed out
a smile: "A grand prince, fight with a beast, don't lose your
share!" All right, all right, I'll rub it for you. Don't be angry."
With that, he rubbed Zhu Helin's chest and rubbed him into a
clump of reeds in the wind.
Zhu Helin shook his head to the end and said deflatedly,
"Forget it, don't care about it! I'm sleepy, too. I'm resting here
tonight. You sleep better. Don't kick me again.
Su Yan immediately refused: "It's not safe here. You'd better
go back to Ningfu Palace, so that you won't be found out that
the prince is missing."
Zhu Helin said, "It's because it's not safe that I want to live and
protect you!" Do you underestimate me? Master Wu said in
private that my skills are not a problem for five or seven big
men!"
Su Yan held his forehead and sighed, and wanted to persuade
him a few more words. At that time, there was another knock
on the door.
It's more than half of the time, and there are still visitors? Zhu
Helin looked unhappy: "Who is it? It's so late. There's no
courtesy at all.
Su Yan xin said that you came here ten minutes ago. Are you
more polite than him?
But I heard a familiar voice outside the door say, "Since Qinghe
hasn't slept yet, why don't you open the door for me? Did you
forget the previous appointment?
Zhu Helin immediately jumped up and asked fiercely in a low
voice, "The previous appointment? What's the appointment?
What are you going to do when you are in the middle of the
night!"
Su Yan had no choice but to raise his voice to the door and
said, "Although there is an appointment, it is not tonight, but
after breakfast tomorrow. Why does the prince want to arrive
in advance? I will sleep in the middle of the night. I'm sorry
that it's not convenient for you to open the door.
"You really have an appointment!" Zhu Helin pulled him hard,
"What do you want to do? Make it clear to me!"
Su Yan grabbed the prince's hand and explained, "It's about
investigating the case. The emperor ordered the king of Yu to
stay in Dongyuan, and after the end of the scene, he asked him
for something. Before coming to the Chongzhi Hall at dusk, the
king of Yu came to me and asked me to pay more attention to
the words of other people. If there is anything strange, report
it in time and don't be alone.
Zhu Helin snorted coldly: "He speaks very well. Why doesn’t
he wait to meet again at the appointed time? He has to come to
your room in the middle of the night. It's clearly not good
intentions. I've heard for a long time that this fourth uncle is
not a serious person. He loves to be a 'confidant' with young
and beautiful officials. Don't talk to him!"
"Okay, I'll ignore it. I'll persuade him to leave."
Su Yan was about to say a declined, but Zhu Helin suddenly
pulled his sleeve and changed his mind: "No, let him in."
Master, I want to see what he wants to do to you! If he behaves
rudely, I will go to my father's face and sue him fiercely and
tell him to have a meal!"
As he spoke, he looked left and right and saw a yellow pear
round corner cabinet with clothes in the corner of the room.
How tall is each person? The teenager is not very big, and he
can just fit in it.
Without saying a word, Zhu Helin opened the cabinet door and
got in. He poked his head out and said majesticly, "Go and
open the door." Don't worry, with the protection of the young
master, you can't suffer!"
The cabinet door creaked tightly. Su Yan stared at the
wardrobe and said to his heart: What the hell is this shit!
When I'm here, is it a horse lantern?
The king of Yu is knocking at the door again. Su Yan had to
walk over slowly, opened the door for him, and greeted him
with a pale face.
"The subordinate was about to rest. The room was simple, and
there was no tea. He neglected the prince."
The king of Yu didn't mind. He glanced around and said with a
smile, "You are full of flowers and flowing water, and your
pillow is in chaos. You don't seem to rest alone, but you seem
to have had a big battle with others."
Su Yan pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled: "There is
no one else. I'm the only one. The prince is joking."
The king of Yu looked down at his naked ankles: "Are you
hurt? Do you want me to order someone to hire a doctor?
"Thank you for your kindness. No need. I have taken the
medicine, and I can get better after a night's rest."
Seeing his stiff face, the king of Yu asked and answered
questions, and half of the topic was nothing. He couldn't help
feeling bored and a little annoyed. He picked up a round stool
next to the table and motioned him to sit down.
"I'm coming to you tonight. The murder is just an excuse. It's
really for the sake of Jingshe li."
Hearing him mention Jingshe, Su Yan remembered that he was
tied to the bed fence with his belt and almost fucked. His scalp
couldn't help but feel numb. He said, "Can't the prince let me
go? There are so many young and beautiful officials in this
court. I'm just a good willow, which is not worth the prince's
attention.
The king of Yu stared at him, and his eyebrows were
handsome in the candlelight, as if there was infinite affection.
He said gently, "I'm here to apologize to you."
"?"
"I was the one who offended first. I shouldn't have treated you
like that. As I said earlier, this kind of thing needs to be done
as you want, and you can't force lewd power, but I forgot it for
a moment and almost hurt you. I hope you don't care about
the past, don't reject me thousands of miles away, and just
view me as a friend in the future. How about that?
"..."
"Does Qinghe believe in me?"
Su Yan thought, do you still have credit? It has already broken
the lowest point. He replied lazily, "Since the prince said so,
the subordinate can only accept it. There is no need to
mention the apology. Don't flirt with this subordinates in the
future.
The king of Yu smiled and said, "How can it be regarded as
flirting? I want you to play chess, drink a wine, and go to watch
the flowers together. It's not flirting, is it?
There was a faint creak in the corner wardrobe, like someone
grinding their teeth.
"Who is it!" The king of Yu immediately turned his head, his
waist suddenly straightened, his muscles were tight under his
clothes, and his hands on the table were clenched into a
phoenix-eyed fist, like a long gun that was about to rise at any
time.
Su Yan couldn't see that he suddenly turned to a sharp look.
He was only worried that the little prince would make trouble,
so he quickly covered up and said, "I'm biting the wood again.
Everything else in this small south courtyard is good, but it is
often uninhabited and there are many mice. Later, I will
knocked on the bamboo pole and it will ran away. It's not a
problem.”
King Yu looked at the wardrobe suspiciously, and his eyes
moved from the wardrobe to the wrinkled gauze hat on the
floor in front of the bed. He said quietly, "The murderer has
not been captured yet. Be careful yourself. The most
resourceful person like the royal brother was also negligent in
this, and he didn't arrange a competent bodyguard to secretly
protect you.
Su Yan heard that the concern in his words was quite sincere,
and there was a slight smile above his face, "It doesn't matter, I
will be careful. Besides, the murderer may not be between
these seven people.
"How to say? What did Qinghe find?
"I don't care about Marquis Feng'an. He lives alone in
Hongqing Hall, and I haven't seen him yet. The other six
people, the champion, have sparse branches and leaves, and
have the legacy of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, which is not like
a conspiracy. Tan Hualang floated out of the dust, all kinds of
customs were not taken care of, and there were some people
with interpersonal barriers... Er, it was to avoid strangers, and
it was really difficult for the subordinate to imagine the scene
when he poisoned Ye Lang.
Jia Yushi was mean and once impeached the East Palace and
me. Liu Shaozhan's own son was going to be promoted to the
Ministry of Household, but he was erranded by Ye Langzhong.
The two accused each other of motive for killing, but I think
they are superficial, and they don't look like deep people in the
city. If it is really a murderer, why do you make a noise in
public and attract attention?
There are also two officials with a good face that I can't name
them.
The king of Yu reminded him: "It is the Shaoqing of Hongyu
Temple, who is in charge of the affairs of foreign guests, from
the fifth grade."
Su Yan nodded and then said, "The two of them made friends
with each other and muttered together. I heard that they were
complaining about Feng'an Hou's occupation of the new hall,
and complaining about the sloppy food in the Xiaonan
Courtyard. The room was simple and fragmented like a
woman in the city. In short, it's either vulgarity or fake.
The king of Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "You mean that
these two people may really don't know what they really
know, or maybe they deliberately pretend to they don't know
what they don't know?"
"It's hard to say, but the two of them don't seem to have a
motive to commit the crime. I also had contact with these
situations during dinner, and the rest need to be further
investigated.
After saying that, Su Yan got up and arched his hand: "That's
all the information I have received so far. If there are any new
discoveries tomorrow, I will tell the prince. I've been tired all
day, and I'm really sleepy. I'm going to bed. Please forgive me
for my rudeness.
Seeing that it was inconvenient for him to walk, King Yu also
stood up and wanted to help him.
He had good intentions this time, but Su Yan was bitten by a
snake. He was afraid of the well rope for ten years and was
worried that he would come to blasphemy again. He retreated
repeatedly and accidentally bumped into a red lacquer carved
golden piano table by the window sill.
...the third time today! God, my God, I'm a man, you're Gobi!
Before he fell, Su Yan couldn't stand it anymore and raised his
middle finger angrily.
The king of Yu rushed forward, stretched out his arms around
his waist, and was in the posture of holding the moon in his
arms.
Su Yan exclaimed, "Your Majesty, let me go!"
The king of Yu joked, "I can't let it go. Do you want to lie flat on
the ground?"
The cabinet door of the corner wardrobe was suddenly
knocked open. The crown prince jumped out angrily and
rushed over and scolded: "I'm just worried that you're going
to be a demon! Uncle Four, if you are so uncultivated, we will
go to our father to judge and see what it is a sin to harass!"
The king of Yu turned his head and looked at the prince.
Instead, he smiled and said, "The lonely king is only 28 years
old. He is in full bloom in spring and autumn, and he is not old.
If you reduce half of your age, it will be small, but it is too
green and boring, just like a rice moss flower, compared with
rich peonies.
The fourteen-year-old prince was so angry that he shouted
strangely, "Shameless! Shameless! What a peony you are! I'm
not a moss flower!"
Su Yan took a deep breath, stood firm, pushed away the King
of Yu, limped to open the door, and then stood outside the
door and hooked his fingers: "Your Highnesses, come here. I
have something to say."
The king of Yu and the prince looked at him doubtfully.
Su Yan squeezed out a flattering smile: "Come on."
The prince ran over dizzyly, and the king of Yu sneered and
followed closely.
Su Yan pulled one in one hand, held their hands together, and
said sincerely, "Why don't you two love each other and kill
each other, so that you can let me go!"
After saying that, he quickly turned into the room, slammed
the door and locked it, and connected to the triple latch.
The king of Yu and the prince were stunned under the eaves,
looked at each other, and suddenly withdrew their hands.
The prince said angrily, "You wait and see! I've made a final
complaint!"
The king of Yu replied without changing his face: "It's up to
you."
Su Yan leaned his back against the door and sighed deeply:
"I'm so tired... I feel like I won't love anymore."
A figure on the beam suddenly hung the golden bell upside
down, lowered his head and said to him, "Love me. I'm not as
troublesome as they are."
Su Yan opened the window angrily: "Lord Qianhu, please get
out of here!"

Chapter 34: I’m Really Here To Find You
Shouldn't we roll? Lord Su finally slept soundly.
When I woke up the next day, the swelling of my ankle
disappeared a lot, applied the ointment again, pushed it
randomly and stuffed it into my shoes and socks. He took a
few steps and felt that the pain was bearable, so he tidied up
his clothes, washed them with the hot water brought by the
little waiter, and walked out of the door.
The breakfast is still used in the hall. Several officials who
stayed overnight, except for the two good young ministers of
Hongyu Temple, were in a corner. Every time Liu Shaozhan
and Jia Yushi drank a mouthful of porridge, they had to kill
each other for three rounds with their eyes.
Cui Zhuangyuan dominated the main table. His official position
is not high, and he is arrogant. He feels that the room is full of
turbid things - Yuntanhua is not a turbid thing, but a strange
thing made of ice. He doesn't want to put a hot face to other
people's cold buttocks.
Seeing Su Yan's appearance, he smiled and waved, "Brother
Qinghe, sit here."
Taking into account the unhealed leg injury, Su Yan walked
over slowly and sat down opposite Cui Jinping. The palace
man served him porridge. He didn't like porridge in the
morning, so he asked, "Do you have steamed buns?" Pancakes
are also OK. It's better to have another bowl of spicy soup.
Cui Jinping smiled and said, "Are you addicted to eating at the
market stall? Unfortunately, the food in this hall is uniform. I
also asked before, don't open a small stove--"
"Yes, yes! Cheng Shenggong's bus is on behalf of the bus. All
the food and clothing utensils ordered by Lord Su must be
presented by the younger ones. Even if they don't have it, they
have to change their ideas. Please ask Lord Su to wait for a
moment. The palace man bowed down and trotted out of the
palace all the way.
Cui Jinping was slapped in the face on the spot. He was
inevitably embarrassed and his face was not very good-
looking. He reluctantly smiled and said, "This should be the
grace of the young master. It is said that Qinghe is quite
favored by the East Palace. In the opinion of Brother Yu, this is
too light. The East Palace simply regards you as a confidant,
and even these little things are comprehensive.
He was happy to see Su Yan gain power. After all, the two fell
in love and had a good friendship. Su Yan gained power and
must be able to help him in the future. But I faintly tasted the
taste of jealousy, just like an unfrosted persimmon, sour and
astringent, thinking about what Su Yan deserves so much
value in the East Palace? The text may not be excellent. The
impeachment test in the palace is more like a crooked one.
Even the oil poem at the Enrong banquet is suspected of
grandstanding.
As the champion, I have written a beautiful article. I know
astronomy and geography, and I am quick to read it. However,
I have not been paid attention to it so far, and I am still buried
in the old paper pile of Hanlin Academy. Either Hao Shou is
poor, or he will be transferred to six departments or become
an official in a few years, and he will start from the grassroots
level.
The prime minister, the prime minister, to put it bluntly,
hundreds or thousands of Hanlin bachelors can make a
cabinet assistant minister? Not to mention the first assistant!
At this point, Cui Jinping couldn't help but feel a little
discouraged and sighed secretly: "As an official, there is no
time, it all depends on the antenna"! Isn't Su Qinghe so
comfortable with a thick antenna? It turns out that no matter
how much serious knowledge there is, it can't be enough to
have fun with the little prince.
Just as his mood was ups and downs, the palace man brought
in a food box and took out two drawers of crab yellow soup
buns, a plate of fried spring cakes, a bowl of spicy soup, a bowl
of duck blood vermicelli soup, one by one, and finally a plate of
cut fried enema, half of the table.
The meat is fragrant, but it is much more attractive than the
heartless white rice and millet porridge with stuffed steamed
buns. The rest of the hall have stretched their necks one after
another, especially the two young ministers of Hongyu
Temple, who have to throw their eyes into the duck blood
vermicelli soup.
Seeing that it was all his favorite breakfast, Su Yan thought
that the kid was domineering, and he was quite considerate at
the critical moment. Last night, he overheard him in the
cabinet that he complained about the sloppy food in the
cabinet, so he was prepared it. It had been prepared for a long
time.
He generously pushed the dishes in front of Cui Jinping: "I
can't finish eating so much. Come on, Brother Pingshan, eat
together, eat together."
Seeing his enthusiasm, Cui Jinping was a little ashamed of the
jealousy he had just had just made. He quickly pressed it
down. After thanking him, he took a bowl of vermicelli soup
and a few rolls of spring cakes.
"Do you want crab soup dumplings?"
"No, no, I can't eat crabs."
Su Yan remembered that at the Enrong banquet, Tan Hualang
seemed to like crabs, so he took a tray of crab soup buns, went
to Yunxi's side, and put them on the table in front of him.
Yun Xi looked at him unmovedly and continued to scoop up
the porridge.
Su Yan smiled and said, "This is a thank-you gift. Thank you for
helping me last night, so that I didn't fall and sweep the floor.
Only then did Yun wash look into the cage.
The crab soup bun is palm-sized, full and round, snow-white
and crystal clear, the skin as thin as paper is almost
transparent, and the wrinkles in the center are fine and even,
and the whole is just like a double petal tight and bubbling
jade chrysanthemum, with a kind of softness that is about to
break.
He was a little distracted. He didn't know what he thought of,
but his ears turned slightly red.
Seeing that the other party did not refuse, Su Yan handed the
soup pipe to him: "Poke it first and be careful not to burn your
mouth."
Yun Xi took over the pipe and whispered, "Thank you very
much."
After Su Yan returned to his position, Cui Jinping looked at him
and was surprised: "I really believe it now."
"What do you believe?"
"The gossip in the world. When it is said that Jinshi travels to
the street, they are all good-looking, but you, Su Qinghe, walk
on the Jade Mountain, reflecting people, and saying that you
are the reincarnation of Dongjun. You see, this is not. Even Ao
Xue Hanmei has urged you.
It is rumored that ordinary people will not say "walking in
Yushan". It is clear that Cui Zhuangyuan himself made up to
make fun of him. Su Yan knocked on Cui Jinping's forehead
with a spoon and laughed and scolded, "Promote the narrow
ghost!"
After breakfast, several officials waited in the hall for an
investigation. Unexpectedly, they waited left and right, and sat
for half a day. There was no waiter summoning them to see
the driver, and even none of the investigators appeared.
The anxious Jia Gongji came out of the Xiaonan Courtyard to
see the situation, but was politely stopped by the guard of the
doorkeeper, saying that the adults could move freely in the
hall, but they could not get out of the door.
Jia Gongji asked, when will he be summoned? Or send
someone to inquire about the case?
The bodyguard replied, I don't know, wait.
After lunch, and sitting until the evening, several officials
reacted that the emperor did not forget yesterday's murder,
but did not want to see them at all, and went directly to the
Xiaonanyuan.
As for how long it will take to be under house arrest... Who
knows!
The young ministers of Hongyu Temple were so anxious that
Liu Weiyi and Jia Gongji could not sit still. After quarreling
twice, they went back to their rooms angrily. Even Cui Jinping
became anxious and asked Su Yan in private, "You said that
the emperor should not hold the idea of 'it's better to kill by
mistake than to put it by mistake'..."
Su Yan laughed and said, "Your idea is enough to be a
conspiracy theory, but the emperor is not Cao Aji."
Cui Jinping sighed, "I'm not afraid of the torture of the Ministry
of Criminal Justice. I'm afraid that I'll be locked here so
vaguely until I die."
"Then what did you do when you were not there yesterday?"
Su Yan asked.
Cui Jinping said, "I went for a drink. I'm not interested in
shooting willows. Seeing that the calamus wine on the banquet
was delicious, I wanted to find the servant who prepared the
wine to secretly buy a few bottles. These palace banquets are
prepared by Guanglu Temple. They always buy fat in the
house and cash register from top to bottom.
"Have you bought it?"
"No, the money has been used. Before I got the wine, I heard
that something happened on the scene and came back
quickly."
Su Yan looked sideways at the cloud washing of the fish under
the tree by the pool, and said, "I don't know where the cloud
flower went at that time. He is a person of a lonely person, and
he is impatient to be lively. Yesterday, he wore a regular
uniform, and I guess he has no intention of shooting willows.
Cui Jinping said, "I don't know. As you know, I have no
friendship with him and don't pay attention to his where he is.
Su Yan nodded and asked no more questions.
When the lamp was on, the chamberlain invited you adults to
come out for dinner. Seeing that everyone was in the hall and
only ate two bites, Su Yan left alone on the pretext of eating
too much at noon.
When he entered the corridor, he did not go back to the room,
but quietly turned to Liu Wei and Jia Gongji's room.
In the case of Ye Donglou, when the murderer started, if he
used his robe to cover the blood, he would have to deal with it
afterwards. But in a short time, he was in a hurry to bury the
murder weapon. How could he have time to deal with the
blood clothes carefully? If he had abandoned the bloody
clothes, he would have been found by the brocade guards who
had been raked three feet.
It is speculated that there is only one possibility why this
blood coat can't be found - the robe is double-layered and
treated with water in the middle.
After the murderer took off his robe and dressed in the same
color as him, he turned over the robe and continued to wear it
back on his body, so that he could hide the blood stains and
sling, and return to the crowd without being noticeable.
Last night, all the officials who were not present were bathing
in Xiaonanyuan. The clothes they changed were handed over
to the maid to wash, but they did not see the blood-stained
robe and slushed.
There are many people in the Chongzhi Temple, and these
officials follow them wherever they go. If they burn or bury
their blood clothes, it is impossible not to be discovered, so it
is very likely that they will be replaced by the murderer and
hidden in the secret place of their room, waiting for the wind
to be calm and then destroyed.
Therefore, Su Yan decided to use the time of this dinner to
search one by one.
He first searched the rooms of Liu and Jia. There was nothing
suspicious, and then sneaked into the rooms of the two
Shaoqing of Hongyu Temple, and found nothing.
Only Cui Jinping and Yunxi's room was left but not yet
searched. Su Yan thought about it and decided to search Yunxi
first. After all, this brother abides by the courtesy of a
gentleman who eats. He eats very fast, not as much as Cui
Jinping who likes to drink. At least he has to delay two
quarters of an hour to go back to his room.
What's more, Cui Jinping went to the servants of Guanglu
Temple to buy wine at that time, and there was an alibi.
The cloud-washed room is extremely simple and clean, and all
the objects are placed in the position where they should be,
meticulously. The incense was burned in the room, but the
aftertaste was not strong. It was the quiet and cold fragrance
of Wei Gong plum blossoms, which complemented the
temperament of the owner.
Su Yan didn't believe that Yun Xi was the murderer, but he still
checked the room carefully and still didn't find anything.
He frowned and thought, was it because I guessed wrong? He
reached out and opened the door and bumped into Yunxi in
plain clothes.
Yun Xi was stunned and asked, "What are you doing in my
room?"
Su Yan lowered his eyelids with an empty heart and saw a
branch of ink plum embroidered on his white clothes. He was
lonely and cold, and noble. He remembered a word in his
mind: scattered into mud and ground into dust, only the
fragrance was as before.
Seeing that he didn't say anything, Yunxi closed the door with
his backhand, took a step closer, and asked, "You know that
I'm in the hall. I'm not looking for someone, but I'm looking for
something." What is it?"
Su Yan was forced to take a step back. In a hurry, the ghost
replied, "I'm here to find trouble."
"What?"
"That's the... Maybe he jumped in from the corner of the wall. I
caught one last night. The beast loves to eat melons. If there is
no melons today, it doesn't know where it will go.
Yun Xi looked at him coldly: "I don't have any melons to eat
here."
Su Yan quickly arched his hand: "Then I'll look for it
somewhere else. I'm sorry to bother you."
As soon as his fingertips hit the door, he was grabbed by the
people behind him.
Yun Xi said, "You're not looking for a murderer, are you?"

Chapter 35: Dig A Hole In The Middle of The
Night
Su Yan was secretly in his heart and laughed: "Laughing and
joking. Tanhualang is noble and pure, like a cloud in the blue
sky and water in a bottle. Who can mistake you for a
murderer? Besides, in my current situation, I will be detained
in Dongyuan. I guess the emperor's side is still suspicious of
ice, and I don't have the heart to find any murderer.
Then you are in the mood to find it. Yunxi said silently.
"--What is Yun Tanhua talking about?"
"Not dust. This is my watch. You can call it. You don't have to
look for flowers one by one.
Since he said so, Su Yan was no longer polite. After all,
although this "Tanhua" is better than the champion's list, it
always reminds him of Xiao Li Feidao, which is a little drama...
"Brother Weichen just said something. I didn't hear it clearly."
"I said that I had the idea of a murderer, but I didn't know that
Qinghe would like to go with me."
Su Yan was a little surprised, but on second thought, it was
reasonable. In a remote place under house arrest, I don't know
when I can see the sun. Yun's face looks cold as usual, and the
bottom of my heart may not be tight. Instead of waiting for
someone to investigate the case, it's better to solve the case by
yourself, which is the bottom of the pot.
He thought about it and asked, "What did Brother Weichen
find?"
"It's too early to say."
It means that there are discoveries, but it is not sure yet? Su
Yan was still confuting. Yunxi opened the door and whispered,
"Come with me."
He crossed half of the corridor, turned the corner of the
palace, and dodged into a door. Su Yan followed and realized
that this was Cui Jinping's room and the only room he had not
searched for.
After closing the door, Su Yan turned around and saw Yun Xi
standing in the middle of the room, looking left and right. He
was very strange from the posture to the sight. He couldn't
help laughing and said, "I'll do this kind of chicken singing and
dog theft."
He searched the previous rooms in an orderly and without
omission, and did not find anything strange.
"I didn't find anything. Brother Weichen might as well say,
what he found is related to Pingshan?
Yun Xing didn't say anything, looking for something around
the bed. Su Yan walked over and leaned down close to the
ground. In the dark place of the bed against the wall, he faintly
saw the shadow of a pair of soap boots.
"Oh, there are a pair of shoes. It's dark, and I almost didn't see
it. Su Yan said, trying to find a long object to dial, but he
couldn't find it all of a sudden. He simply rolled his sleeve and
leaned half of his body into the bottom of the bed.
Yunxi didn't have time to stop it, so he reached out and pryed
the tail of his sleeve. Su Shi read only his waist and legs
exposed outside the bed frame. There was no image of a
romantic talent, but he looked at the corners of his mouth
slightly.
Su Yan hooked his finger around the edge of the boot, pulled it
out, got up and patted the dust on his coat, and smiled at the
clouds: "I lost my demeanor, which made Brother Weichen
laugh."
He was about to take up his soap boots to check when Yunxi
said, "Wait--"
With that, he raised his hand and gently wiped the dust on the
tip of his nose with his cuffs.
Su Yan saw that there was a little more stain on Yun's plain
white sleeves. Although it was only a little bit, because the
other party was too clean, he looked particularly abrupt and
dazzling, and he felt even more sorry: "Brother Weichen, Xijie,
why did you stain my sleeves for me? Just let me know, and I'll
wipe it myself."
It's broken. Are you afraid of dirt... Yun Xi is silent.
"These are the boots Cui Zhuangyuan wore yesterday." He said
in a low voice.
Su Yan looked at the front and back, looked at the concave and
convex lines on the bottom of the boots, and found that a lot of
black mud had accumulated, which were mixed with
fragments of grass leaves. The fingertips are gently crushed,
the black mud is still a little wet, and the broken leaves are still
fresh.
"This mud is rotten mud, and it is only found in wet places in
the forest. The blue stone floor on the willow field is paved,
and the palace and the palace are not covered with dirt.
Besides, the mud stained yesterday during the day should
have been done now... It didn't rain last night. Where did
Pingshan go to hang out?
Yun Xi said slowly, "Last night, it was not quiet in the dead of
night, and there was some movement in this hall."
Su Yan was very guilty when he heard the words.
Last night, he came and went in his room, and it was almost a
horse lantern. Wasn't he really heard by Yun Xi?
But he is more than half of the hall away from his room. He
should not be able to hear it, right?
"I woke up in the middle of the night and heard the sound of
swaying up the path in the courtyard outside the window. For
a moment, I got up and went out and followed him away."
"Is it Cui Jinping?" Su Yan asked.
Yun washed his head and said, "I followed him into the forest
near the root of the south wall. I saw that he dug a hole with a
shovel for the palace man to take care of flowers and trees,
buried a bag of objects, and then hurriedly filled the pit,
sprinkled a few fallen leaves, and returned the same way. At
that time, I felt weird. When he left, I wanted to dig the hole
and have a look. But on the one hand, he took away the flower
shovel, rotten mud and leaves, and I can't dig it with my bare
hands; second, if he just deals with personal feuds, or has
some eccentricities, and likes to hide money everywhere, I will
move around and it's not polite. Therefore, I also turned back
and went back to bed. Early this morning, I handed over the
boots to the palace people to clean them.
"I see why you suddenly suspect him today." Su Yan put the
soap boots back on the floor. "It's because of this pair of
unwashed boots. If he had no ghost in his heart, he should also
give the boots to the palace this morning, but he didn't.
Instead, he hid under the bed and let people take a new pair of
boots to wear.
"So I have to doubt what he dug a pit and buried it last night?"
Yun Xi looked down at the boots and frowned slightly, as if he
was not happy to have doubts in his heart.
Su Yan suddenly said, "It's almost time!" He leaned over and
threw his soap boots into the wall under the bed and said to
Yunxi, "Let's go and continue in another place."
The two finally looked around and made sure that the objects
had been restored to their original state, so they left Cui
Jinping's room and closed the door.
Walking a little in a hurry on the walkway, Su Yan accidentally
twisted his ankle again, which was not completely complete,
and grinned with pain. He held the porch pillar in his hand and
wanted to wait for the pain to pass. Yun Xi couldn't see him
following him. He looked back, turned back and asked, "Did
you hurt your foot?"
Su Yan waved his hand repeatedly and said it was okay.
Yun Xi was about to reach out to help him, but Cui Jinping's
figure appeared in the corner, with a slightly drunk face.
Seeing them, Cui Jinping was a little surprised and asked,
"Why are you two here?"
Su Yan laughed and said, "I wanted to talk to you, but I don't
know if you haven't returned to your room yet, but you
twisted your feet. He... He may have passed by for a walk."
Yunxi is lonely. It is a human figure made of ice and snow, not
to mention that he will explain.
Cui Jinping looked at him with a little suspicion and rejection.
Yunxi did not respond and left by himself.
Cui Jinping turned his head to look at Su Yan again and said,
"Brother Qinghe, you and he are 'turning the building in the
future', and the other 'Jiangnan has nothing in the south of the
Yangtze River, talk about a soup bag'. Shouldn't you look at
each other and plan to do something in the corridor where
people come and go?"
Su Yan said to him, "What are you doing? What can two big
men do!"
Cui Jinping laughed and said, "You are used to knowing the
wind and the moon. Come and ask me. Two days ago, I went to
Rouge Hutong for a drink. The prostitute Ruan Hongjiao didn't
serve the champion of Jinke well, so she entered me with all
her heart to ask me what kind of official the second and
seventh in the same list had done. Why didn't she come!"
Su Yan also smiled: "I just know it, and I don't do it. The staff of
the official and the prostitute of Daming Lvfan is sixty, and it's
okay for Brother Pingshan to drink flower wine. Don't break
the law.
Cui Jinping teased him again: "The law only prohibits
prostitutes, and there is no prohibition of prostitutes. Why
don't you go to the Changchun Courtyard next door to have a
try? It is said that there are all styles of Huanfei Yans and
Chunlan Qiuju, so as not to be confused by the iceberg face. By
the way, you want to like cold-faced ones, and there are also
those whose name is 'Zhuzhongjun'. It's very noble when you
hear it. I'm sure you'll like it.
Su Yan almost took off his boots and hit him. He thought that
such a sparse thing didn't look like a murderer.
But what Yunxi saw last night was really suspicious.
What's the inside story? Why don't you go to the forest at the
root of the south wall tonight and dig the buried pit to see
what's inside.
Manhua Chapters: 45
Chapter 36: Why Don’t You Promise With Your
Body?
After shouting Cui Jinping's kindness, Su Yan slowly walked
back to his room. On the way, he turned to Yunxi and made an
appointment with him to go to the forest at the root of the
south wall to dig the hole tonight. Yun Xi was worried about
his foot injury and wanted to go alone, but Su Yan insisted
again and again, so he had to let him go.
When the dusk came, I thought that I would take turns to boil
hot water again. Unexpectedly, during the tea time, the bath
tub, hot water, soap and other washing utensils were all
available, and I listened to the words of the water attendant.
Xiaonanyuan's interpretation of the will of the East Palace was
inferences, and he was determined to make him a "red man in
front of the young master" comfortable to serve him.
Since it was an invisible welfare, she felt at ease. Su Yan took a
shower, wore a medium single and white crepe trousers, and
climbed on the shelf bed barefoot to find the medicine box.
The ankle is generally fine. If you apply the medicine for
another two days, you will recover. Su Yan pinched the
medicine box and couldn't help thinking of Wu Ming. He
remembered that he was determined to assassinate Wei Jun
with the determination of "although he died nine times, he still
regretted it". He didn't know where he was now and whether
he was safe.
If he does it, whether Wei Jun is dead or alive, Hongqing Hall
will be in chaos, and it is impossible for the Xiaonan courtyard
to get any news. The palace and the guards will always gossip.
So it seems that there is only one possibility, that is, his
previous reminder has worked. Wu Ming realized that Wei Jun
was surrounded by an invisible net. He was not in a hurry to
take action, but lurked in the dark, looking for an opportunity
to kill with one blow.
I hope Wu Ming will not take risks and wait patiently until the
day he overthrew Wei Jun... Su Yan sighed and thought of
Qianhu Shen Qi again.
I don't know if Shen Qi dealt with the killer who went to kill
him. Can he hide it from the world? Will he be punished by his
boss after going back?
"I know better than anyone the means of not being able to
survive or die in the imperial prison. I'm afraid that when that
time comes, it will be more tragic than anyone else."
The words were still in his ears, and he couldn't imagine it.
If Shen Qi encounters misfortune because of saving him, then
he will feel guilty and feel at ease all his life.
"...Wu Ming, Shen Qi, don't let anything happen to you." Su Yan
muttered to himself.
Liang Shang's voice floated over gloomily: "I can get Lord Su's
thoughts, and I'm moved by my humble position. However, the
humble duty is comparable to the desperate grass bandit. I
hope that Lord Su can just focus on me alone, and the rest of
the native chickens and dogs don't have to worry about it.
Su Yan was shocked and looked up from the edge of the bed. It
was not Shen Qi and who he was. He was still dressed as a
bodyguard and couldn't help gritting his teeth: "I didn't even
knock on the door of others. I was ashamed to scold others for
being a gangster. You are not as a hooligan than a grass
bandit!"
Shen Qi made a few sounds, jumped down, and fell lightly in
front of his bed, moving his arms.
Su Yan was ominous: "When did you get in? Shouldn't it be..."
Before I took off my clothes and took a shower?
Shen Qi raised his eyebrows, which was acquiescence.
"Damn voyeur! Do you want to force your face?" Su Yan picked
up a bamboo piece and hit him with a hard pillow.
Shen Qi easily caught it and simply carried it out shamelessly
to the end. She sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed Su Yan's
calf, and took the medicine box from his hand.
The more Su Yan thought about it, the more he felt creepy. He
asked, "You don't stare at me like this all the time, do you?"
Where's my home? Do you have any ears?
In fact, he also knew that the daily functions of Jinyiwei of the
North Town Fusi were not only to inspect and arrest and
interrogate prisoners, but it was also necessary to monitor the
ministers, but this kind of spying on selfishness really fell on
him, and he got goose bumps when he thought about it.
Shen Qi applied medicine to him, pushed the palace to live up
blood, and said with a smile, "Just the little servants in your
family, you can count them with one slap. How to install
them?" I'm keeping a close guard at your safety, so I asked the
two captains to walk around your house and pay attention to
the movement. In case of any accident, we can help you as
soon as possible.
"Well said, someone was sent to lie on the roof of my house,
right? Hurry up and remove the people, or I will throw
firecrackers on the roof!"
"Don't worry, don't spy on the privacy in your house, just
guard the door."
"If you want to guard the door, I won't have a dog?"
Shen Qi's face suddenly darkened, and she brought out evil
spirit from the cold: "This is too unpleasant. The brocade
guards lead their own troops. Is it that they are not as good as
dogs in your eyes?
Su Yan was not afraid of him, but he didn't want to offend him,
so he replied, "Who can stand that he always has two eyes on
his back?" I'm panicking when I think about it. Master, your
spell is strong. Hurry up and take your magic power. Don't
bless me day and night. I really can't stand it. If something
really happens, I'll go to your temple to pray for incense, okay?
Shen Qi's face turned cloudy and said, "Other people begged
me to take care of it. After using the money, it still depends on
my mood, but you don't know what's good or bad. Why, do
you use a bald donkey to make fun of it? Do you think I'm too
sedentary, and now I want to practice a happy meditation?
Su Yan listened to his words and turned to the meaty words
again. He remembered that he was inexplicably hit last night
and almost wiped the gun. Both of them almost reached the
point of being naked. They couldn't help but be so
embarrassed that their scalps were numb. They hurriedly
pulled back their feet and ordered to eviction: "I'm sleepy, and
the Lord Qianhu, please help yourself."
Shen Qi leaned over to untie his little clothes.
"What are you doing!"
"Lord Su let me do it for me."
Su Yan fought with him with four hands to cover his clothes
and said angrily, "I'm polite to ask you to get out of here!"
Shen Qi laughed, stripped his upper body, and took out a very
light and tough soft armor from his arms. "This golden silk soft
armor can be worn with meat, and it can be invulnerable.
Unless the other party has superior martial arts, it can't be
easily broken. You are involved in a murder case and have no
one to guard you. In order to prevent accidents, you'd better
dress.
Su Yan let the other party put it on himself, and he thought it
was quite amazing - the ancient Kevlar bulletproof vest? It
doesn't work.
"Where did this soft armor come from?"
"It was copied from home." Shen Qi said lightly that she didn't
want to tell Su Yan that this was a Jinyiwei Tongzhi of Fusi in
Beizhen. He confiscated the treasures privately detained in the
military general's mansion and hid them in his secret room.
Today, he quietly stole them out, so he almost got poisoned
arrows shot from the organ.
Su Yan touched his chest. The soft armor tentacles were cold,
hard and tough. The texture was like gold as leather, with light
scales. The texture was extremely delicately woven, and the
next skin color could not be seen. I don't know what kind of
natural material and earth treasure was made.
Shen Qi thought that he was addicted to the cleanliness of
scholars again, and comforted him, "I washed it in advance. It's
not dirty."
Su Yan put on small clothes and moved freely. He couldn't see
that there was another universe inside through the cloth. He
said with satisfaction, "Thank you, Lord Qianhu. When I get
out of this small south courtyard, I will return it to you with
my belt.
Shen Qi sneered an evil smile at the corners of her mouth:
"Empty mouth and white teeth, thank you for everything?
What do you thank me for?"
Su Yan smiled and said, "What do you like in my family?
Borrow it casually and don't have to pay it back."
Shen Qi sneered, "I heard that Su Zhifu is a clean official, and
he didn't even have all the money for his son's property in the
capital. In the small yard in Huanghuafang, you bought it with
200 taels of silver given by the emperor, just an empty shell.
What can I like?
The cake painted by Su Yan was pierced by the other party, so
he had to spread out his hands: "Then I'm really useless.
Please forgive me."
"In this case, empty mouth and white teeth, just empty mouth
and white teeth, and I reluctantly accept it." Shen Qi said,
pressed Su Yan, and really went to lick his little white teeth.
Su Yan's back was backed by a hardwood door with a shelf
and a moon hole door. Because he wore soft armor, he didn't
feel it. He only felt that Shen Qianhu was probably a dog, and
he loved to nibble people with his mouth.
The first time he was kissed by the same sex, he felt nauseous,
the second time he had chest tightness, the third time he had a
fragmented brain, and this fourth or the fifth time... He was
almost numb.
He vaguely remembered that when he kissed his girlfriend in
his previous life, there was always a sticky smell of lipstick,
which was not bad, but it was not refreshing enough. It was
mixed with all kinds of honey wax, pigments and chemically
extracted spices, and the fragrance was also elaborate.
Of course, I can't take care of these when I'm tender. When I
steal a kiss, my heart beats like a drum. However, in
retrospect, after lifting the passion filter that interacts with
dopamine and adrenaline, there seems to be no deep
impression left.
Shen Qi kissed vigorously and suddenly found that the other
party did not do any resistance, not acquiescence and
indulgence, but wandering outside the world. Suddenly, his
face was stiff: "You--you are distracted!"
His kissing skills are so bad that even a teenager who doesn't
know the wind and moon is indifferent? Shen Qianhu was so
angry that he was about to take the opportunity to attack and
do something, but he heard Su Yan ask, "What's the smell?"
"?"
"What do I smell like? Why do you kiss so much?"
Shen Qi was stunned and laughed: "How can I say... the taste of
honey."
The linden nectar, also known as "linden tree snow", is milky
white, fragrant, fresh and sweet, and the aftertaste is very
long. Su Yan licked his lips and didn't taste any sweetness. He
shook his head and said, "Nonsense."
Shen Qi really didn't talk nonsense. When he kissed Su Yan on
the prison wall, he was in a trance that he was ill when he was
young. His mother coaxed him to drink the medicine and
always soaked a spoonful of water with tilage nectar to relieve
the bitterness in his mouth.
This wisp of sweetness lingers on the tip of the tongue, as if all
the hardships suffered before have been rewarded, and it is
worth it.
Unfortunately, for his mother, her son is not a worthy reward.
He can't resist the suffering of the wind, sword and snow
sword in the world, which makes her willing to abandon the
child. In the middle of the night, a white ling hangs on the door
in front of the main room and died...
Su Yan saw that Shen Qi's lips were squeezed into a painful
sharp blade, and his eyes were murderous. His curved fingers
tore the makeup satin lying on a single, which was an
unprecedented situation. He was secretly shocked and
couldn't help calling, "Lord Qianhu?"
After calling twice in a row, Shen Qi suddenly came to his
senses.
Su Yan asked, "What's wrong?"
"It's nothing. It's just some old things." Shen Qi's expression
returned to the same in a blink of an eye. She reached out and
rubbed the corners of Su Yan's lips with her fingers and said
lazily, "Don't call me Lord Qianhu, call me Qilang."
"...I don't want to scream."
"But I want to hear it."
Su Yan turned his face away, pushed away his fingers, and was
about to get out of bed and wear a coat.
Shen Qi rudely pulled him into his arms and pinched his
trousers and threatened: "Scream! Otherwise, I will rape you."
Su Yan smiled angrily: "It's really shameless. You don't want it,
and I don't want it either. I'll take the risk to call someone."
Shen Qi put his chin on his shoulder and did not move.
Su Yan felt that the other party was in a very bad mood. He
struggled a few times and didn't break away. He sighed and
thought that he would not lose a piece of meat anyway. Forget
it, let him hold him for a while and take it as a thank-you gift
for borrowing soft armor.
"Qinghe, just call me, okay?" Shen Qi whispered in his ear.
Su Yan found that once the man's voice was stripped of the
sinister tone, it would reveal a little stand-in for no reason,
and he could say unreasonable demands earnestly and
bitterly, as if he would be ossified if you didn't agree.
"A thousand households should be seven people at home.
There have been so many people who call you since childhood.
Why do you have to listen to me?"
"That's different. I just want you to listen... If you don't scream,
I really will rape you!"
Shen Qi was both soft and hard. Su Yan had no choice but to
dryly shouted, "Qi Lang."
Shen Qi's body trembled slightly and said, "Call again."
Everything is difficult at the beginning. As soon as this end is
opened, it is like a river embankment bursting in a small
breach, a thousand miles.
"Qi Lang."
"Call again."
"... Qi Lang Qi Lang Qi Lang, three times, is that okay?" Su Yan
was annoyed and said, "Let go, my leg is numb!"
Shen Qi then let go of his hand and stared at him, wearing
shoes and crow-blue straight robes, wearing rhinoceros horns
and hair crowns, neatly and low-key.
"Why do you have to dress up at night?" Shen Qi asked.
Su Yan thought for a moment and felt that there was no need
to hide it from him, so he said, "I found something strange. I
made an appointment with someone to explore tonight."
Shen Qi frowned: "Do you have to be tonight? How about
tomorrow? I'll go with you. Tonight, Feng went to call me back
to Fusi in Beizhen. I'm afraid I can't come back.
"It doesn't matter. You go ahead and do your work. I just
strolled around in this Xiaonan courtyard, and I was
accompanied by the same year. It was very safe. Su Yan turned
to think about it, and his face couldn't help but change slightly,
"What did Feng go to evil and ask you to do in the middle of
the night? Be careful of him doing to you! Why don't you go
back? Avoid the edge first. When I get out of here, I'll help you
find another way out.
Shen Qi was not nervous about herself, but was secretly
happy: "You are not only worried about me, but also willing to
help me plan?"
"What are you thinking about!" Su Yan directly drank through
his reverie from the bottom of his heart and said diagonally,
"I'm returning the favor of the favor of your court staff for
your rescue."
Shen Qi felt that his rolling of his eyes was also very beautiful,
and smiled and said, "Why don't you promise with your
body?" Don't say cover for you in the future. It's willing to
work for your life.
Su Yan was entangled by this hot brocade. He waved his hand
to chase the guests: "Oy, all right, if you want to go, go quickly.
Arrange it in advance so as not to be caught off guard."

Chapter 37: Who Is Entrusted In The Face of
Danger?
Su Yan prepared a flower shovel and a fire fold. Seeing that Hai
Shi was about to run out, he quietly left his room and went to
look for the clouds.
The two met at the corner of the promised palace, nodded to
each other, and went to the forest of the south wall along the
path in the courtyard one after another.
It is said to be a forest, but it is not big, because the small
south courtyard is remote, and the palace people usually
neglect to take care of it, and the vegetation is a little too lush.
During the day, the bamboo trees are swaying, and the
pavilions and pavilions appear from time to time, which is not
particularly deep. At night, the lights in the hollowed stone
pillars on both sides of the path were not burned, and the
whole forest showed a little dark and gloomy.
In order not to disturb others, the two of them lit up with fire
and walked with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Yun Xi
took care of Su Yan's foot injury and deliberately slowed
down. The ground was wet and slippery from time to time to
stop and help him.
"It's under that camphor tree."
Yunxi pointed to a large tree with branches and leaves near
the wall. Su Yan walked over, bent down and folded the fire in
his hand close to the ground, pushed away the fallen leaves
with the soles of his boots, and found a trace that had been
dug and buried again.
He quickly folded the fire in his hand to Yun Wash, pulled out
the flower shovel behind his waist, dug open the soil layer, and
plunged the blade into the soft object - it was a burden skin.
Is it that the blood-stained robe and the one with the same
color as his body are wrapped in this bag?
Su Yan pulled out a big burden full of sludge and found that it
was wet and heavy, and kept seeping water out, soaking the
nearby soil.
It took him a lot of effort to untie the wet knot on the burden.
*
Shen Qi came to Hongqing Hall, where she was under house
arrest, and walked into a room on the corner of the west
corridor.
He took off the bodyguard's armor, put on the unicorn of the
brocade guard Qianhu, and put the embroidered spring knife
on his waist again.
A confidant's flag knocked on the door and said a few words to
him.
Shen Qi's pupils shrank and asked, "Are you sure?"
The general flag replied, "It's true. He has a general flag under
him to make friends with me. He accidentally leaked his mouth
when he was drinking tonight. He said that Shang Lianzhou
was cheated to the attic by him. He also said that the old man
in Shaanxi knew nothing but could paint. He was a semi-
stupid.
Shen Qi muttered: "He Fan Tongxuan is a thousand
households. How dare he make his own decisions, instructing
his men to disguise themselves as Dongyuan bodyguards,
deceive painters, and draw framed works... Is it possible that
he colluded with the murderer who killed Ye Donglou?"
General Flag suggested: "Lord Qianhu, should we report this to
the commander? Fan Tongxuan usually relies on the shelter of
his ancestors, despises the origin of adults, and has a lot of
rude words to adults. Now that we have caught his handle, we
might as well take this opportunity--"
Shen Qi raised her hand and stopped the second half of his
sentence. He also asked, "Commander Feng temporarily called
me back to the Fusi of the North Town. Who will take over the
matter of the Xiaonan Courtyard? Can you find out the news?"
The general flag said, "It's Fan Tongxuan. We just bumped into
him outside the Hongqing Hall. He dressed as an ordinary
bodyguard and went in the direction of the small south
courtyard.
Shen Qi frowned and raised his hand and said, "You go out and
wait first, let me think about it."
The general flag was ordered to withdraw from the house.
Shen Qi slowly paced a few steps in the room, and suddenly
slapped the table of the crescent table, shaking the vases to the
floor.
It was not Fan Tongxuan who colluded with the murderer, but
Feng to go evil! He suddenly realized that Fan Tongxuan was
ordered by Feng to go evil and ordered his general flag to
induce Shang Lianzhou to go to the attic.
Because the Ye Donglou case scared Wei Guifei and caused her
premature delivery, which was a matter of nine deaths for the
woman, so Feng'an Hou Wei Jun was excluded from the
suspect. Because Feng went evil and had always colluded with
Wei Jun, he preconception to put the two people together, and
ruled out Feng go evil.
But I didn't expect another situation: Feng Quyu actually
didn't care so much about the safety of Wei Guifei. He was
close to his relatives, but he did not tie himself to the ship of
his relatives, which was also done by Wei Jun.
Whether the murderer found Feng to conspire with him, or
Feng took the initiative to kill with the murderer's knife, the
goals of both sides were very clear - Ye Donglou, Su Yan and
King Yu.
It's just that Shen Qi can't figure out what Feng did this
anyway.
If you say that the purpose of dealing with Su Yan is to cut the
grass and eradicate the root - since you have a feud with the
prince's servant in the execution of the court staff, in order to
prevent the other party from liquidating in the future, simply
remove it before gaining power, this motivation is sufficient,
and it is in line with Feng's style of action.
But what about killing Ye Donglou and framing King Yu? This
is just the target of the murderer. Feng's evil deeds are not his
business to contribute to the flames? Or is there any other
stake?
Shen Qi found that it was more and more difficult to
understand this gloomy boss now - as the leader of the
emperor's personal guard, but he was keen on ghost tricks and
secretly tampered with the emperor's back. Did he really think
he could hide it from Jinglong Emperor's eyes?
If you put the cart before the horse, the gain will outweigh the
loss.
Since the founding of the dynasty, the commander of Jinyiwei
has rarely had a good end. It is not that he is corroded by
power, involved in major cases, stands in the wrong position,
and is given to death by the emperor; it is to cling to the
powerful minister, and the fire is in the limelight for a while.
When the tree falls down, it is difficult to escape bad luck; or
he is replaced by a latecomer with more ambition and means,
and he withdraws in the change of power.
I don't know which kind of evil Feng will belong to?
Shen Qi rubbed the handle of the knife in the palm of her hand
to calm down the restlessness that she wanted to get it
overnight, and decided to solve the urgent need to ignite first--
In order to sell the tragedy, he cheated Su Yan last night,
saying that Feng went to evil and no longer trusted him. He
sent two of his men to assassinate Su Yan, which was dealt
with by him.
But in fact, there are not two people at all. Feng's evil still left
this matter to him. On the one hand, he valued his confidant
who had been cultivated for many years, and on the other
hand, it was also a temptation and warning, so that he could
break his achievements and prove his loyalty with Su Yan's
death.
After one night, it is the second night, and Su Yan is still alive.
Feng Goji was very dissatisfied with this. Even if Shen Qi used
excuses such as "the assassin who assassinged Feng'anhou
suddenly appeared" and "the prince and the king of Yu
suddenly came", he could not dispel his suspicion and anger -
the more capable Shen Qi was before, the more suspicious he
was at doing nothing at present.
Therefore, he was temporarily recalled to the Fusi of Beizhen
and sent another thousand households to take over the
matter.
At this time, if he disoed and even returned to Su Yan, he
would completely expose the betrayal, and Feng would
definitely remove him immediately without mercy.
But if he listens to it, he is afraid that even if Su Yan has gold
and soft armor to protect his body, his life will be in worry.
Such a dilemma and a tiger-riding situation is simply to put
him on the fire. If he can't come up with a way to break the
situation immediately, he must make a choice between his
own life and Su Yan.
Shen Qi almost embedded the handle of the knife into the flesh
and blood.
In the distance outside the window, there was a faint sound of
the inner waiter in the drum room calling the time, and the
time had arrived.
He suddenly opened the door and walked out of the room.
The general flag was still waiting for orders under the eaves.
Shen Qi came to him, but hesitated - can this person be
trusted? How credible is it? Is it a big responsibility?
Even his confidant can't believe that life and death are at
stake. If he is a matter of death, the consequences are
unimaginable.
The words he was about to say were swallowed back, and a
newly written letter in his arms was as hot as a chestnut in the
fire.
"Your excellency?" The general flag looked at his face carefully,
"But do you have something to tell me?"
"...No, it's nothing." Shen Qi turned around and walked down
the steps.
As soon as he walked out of the door of the palace, he saw
seven or eight horsemen waiting by the road. As soon as he
saw him, he hurriedly greeted him and said, "It's difficult to
walk at night. The humble position is ordered to drive the
lamp for the adults and escort the adults back to the Fusi of
the North Town."
Shen Qi looked at these strange faces and said to herself that
Feng was really worried about me and sent someone to
supervise me. I wanted to go to the Longde Hall in person
before I went back to the city, but now it seems that I can't go.
He was anxious and burned all over the time, but he could not
see a strange look on his face, and he was on his horse.
When you get to the vicinity of the middle gate of Dongyuan,
several guards of the lanterns came face to the road, followed
by a small team of guards.
Shen Qi saw clearly that the man who was surrounded in the
middle was magnificent, wearing a dark cloak, a hood covered
half of his face, and his eyes suddenly lit up.
He clamped his feet and secretly exerted internal strength. The
crotch/lower horse suddenly hissed with sadness and rushed
to the other party like a meteor.
"Be careful! The horse is out of control!" Shen Qi pulled the
reins vigorously and shouted harshly.
The waiter opposite screamed in horror, and the palace lamp
fell to the ground. The bodyguards pulled knives out of their
sheaths and stood in front of the cloak.
The cloak man slapped under the horse's neck with one palm
before the iron hoof trampled on him.
This blow seemed to have a great power. The horse hissed in
pain, and the momentum was restrained. Shen Qi turned over
from the horse's back and fell down, but the cloak man did not
move in the shock wave, but the hood was lifted back,
revealing his true face.
When Shen Qi landed, she rolled twice in a row, removed most
of the force, and was not injured. He supported his hand on
the ground and half knelt down to confess: "The inferior
control skill is not good, and he almost injured the nobles.
Please treat him."
The king of Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at him, and his
face did not change his face. "It's the horse's sudden shock. It's
not your crime. Don't panic. The lonely king is well slod about
horse nature and has a good idea.
Shen Qi knew that he had seen it, and the stone fell to the
ground and sued again.
The king of Yu waved his hand impatiently and left by himself.
The guards hurriedly chased after him, and then chased the
servant who was in a hurry to pick up the lamp.
Shen Qi got up, and the brocade guards gathered around.
Some of them were worried that thousands of adults could be
injured; some complained that the horses that were out of
control almost impreate them, but fortunately, the king of Yu
did not care about them; and some marveled at the magic
power of the king of Yu, who could force the running down.
A rider said, "What's this! When the king of Yu was still a
substitute king and guarded Datong Town, he was a famous
fierce general. At the age of 12, he led his own army in the war.
In the adversity, he fought against more than a thousand
enemies with 50 people. Finally, he forced the Tatar leader to
flee and become famous in one battle. Can a frightened horse
hurt him?
Another rider was surprised: "Really? How can I not know at
all!"
"How old are you? Naturally, I don't know what happened
more than ten years ago. I also heard what my father said.
When the former emperor fought against Beicheng, he took
him with him and personally taught the military strategy. I
heard that he rushed through the emperor who was in danger
at the critical moment of the 'Border Fortress Rebellion' in the
year of Gengchen.
"He made the contribution of pacification and saving the
chaos, and he is another mother compatriot. No wonder the
emperor is particularly kind to him among many princes. Over
the years, His Royal Highness the King of Yu didn't even have
to stay in the capital to enjoy the glory, even if he slept so
much--" The person next to him gave a wink, and the horse
was alert and hurriedly shut up.
Shen Qi didn't hear it. She frowned and said, "My horse got
this slap. I think I can't ride it. Either you give me one, or go
back and get another one.
The riders had the order to stare at Shen Qi back to the Fusi in
the North Town. During this period, they could not let him
walk around, especially not to have private meetings with
others. The horse accident just now was already an accident.
How could he turn back and make it happen again? He
immediately said that he would give the best one to thousands
of adults, and they could ride together.
Shen Qi got on the horse without saying a word and left with
the dust, and the rest of the riders followed. The group quickly
disappeared into the night.
*
The king of Yu stopped, reached into his arms, and touched a
paper ball.
He slowly unfolded the paper ball and saw it clearly in the
light of the palace lamp. It turned out to be a wrinkled fold,
which was the internal style of the brocade guard.
The unknown brocade guard Qianhu just now, somehow
deliberately shocked the car. He played this play in front of his
horse, and when he turned over and fell off the horse, he
quietly bounced the secret fold that should have been
delivered directly to the imperial front into his skirt.
He glanced quickly and saw the word "Su Yan" in it. He
immediately kneaded the secret fold into a ball, put it in his
sleeve, and couldn't help turning his head and looking at it.
The thousand households have galloped out of the middle gate
of Dongyuan, and they can't see their backs.
"Your Highness, but do you want to go back to Chonghua
Hall?" When the guard saw him stop and turned around, he
asked for instructions.
The king of Yu said in a voice, "No, go to Xiaonanyuan! Get a
horse nearby for me, hurry up!"
As he spoke, he walked faster than ordinary people's trot. The
he rolled over the bottom of the cloak and hunted, like a night
wind blowing the banners on the battlefield.

Chapter 38: A Breathless Wall
The dead knot on the burden was finally untied, revealing a
dot of wet cloth inside, which smelled like a fishy smell.
Su Yan was smoked to take half a step back, took the fire from
the cloud's hand washing, and said, "This thing is fishy.
Brother Weichen retreats further. I'll just check it myself."
He held his breath and folded the fire closer, and used a flower
shovel to play with the cloth. He found that it was a robe and a
rag. The stains of the robe could not distinguish the primary
color, but when the rag was soaked, he could still see the
pattern. The upper part of the persimmon pedicles were over
the shoulder python makeup flowers, and the hem was four-
like cloud patterns, which was indeed the same as what he
wore on the day he shot the willow.
Su Yan picked up a small piece of black grass leaves from the
clothing room, sniffed and thought about it.
Yun Xi suppressed the stench and asked him, "But is it a
bloody coat?"
Su Yan nodded: "Yes."
"Then Cui Zhuangyuan..."
"There is a lot of suspicion. Even if he is not the murderer, he
is an accomplice to bury the evidence for him.
"How does Qinghe plan to deal with this matter?"
Su Yan flicked off the grass, clapped his hands, got up and
replied, "I'll ask Cui Pingshan to come to the scene and find out
the truth before reporting it, so as not to ruin his reputation.
Please stay here to protect the scene and evidence.
Yun Xi frowned: "Are you going to find him alone? In case he
sees that the crime is leaked, fierce and attacks you on the
spot, how can you protect yourself? It's better to report it
directly and let the Ministry of Criminal Justice make a final
judgment.
"I always feel that he is not a ferocious person by nature..." Su
Yan sighed, "Bes, after all, we have an affair. If I don't do
anything before the coffin is finalized, and leave him with no
way to live, what if there is something else hidden in this case?
What if he is coerced by the murderer? Didn't you kill him?"
Yun Xi was silent for a moment and said, "Qinghe pushes
himself and others. He is broad and wise, and I'm not as good
as you."
Su Yan laughed and said, "Brother Weichen's praise, I am also
human."
He blew the fire brighter and was about to return the same
way when Yunxi suddenly shouted:
"Su Qinghe..."
Su Yan looked back when he heard the sound and saw a light-
colored dress standing upright against the wall, the jade tree
was bright, and the uncertain light reflected on his face, like
the ice peak under the afterglow, beautiful and desolate.
At this moment, he seemed to have a thousand words to say,
but in the end it only came down to one sentence:
"You should take a look at the rumored Qianlong ruins."
Su Yan approached him puzzledly and stood at the wall of the
Zhuhong Palace wall together. Yun Xi pointed not far away,
"That's the gap."
It is said to be a gap. In fact, it is still two feet high and more
than ten steps wide. Compared with the top of the wall three
or four feet high, it is like a slowly descending valley.
This section of the south wall is not only the palace wall of the
small south courtyard, but also the wall of the inner imperial
city. Outside the wall is the riverfront road and the moat.
"It's been decades. Why don't you fill it in?" Su Yan said, "It's
so uncomfortable to leave a gap in plain white."
Yun Xi said, "After all, it is an imperial edict from the
ancestors, and it is not easy for future generations to violate it.
Besides, the gap in the city wall can still be filled, and how can
the gap in people's hearts be filled?
Su Yan looked at him and asked softly, "Brother Weichen, is
there something wrong with you? You might as well tell me
that although I have little ability, I am willing to try my best to
relieve your worries.
Yunxi couldn't help but take a step closer.
The other party stood too close to each other, and his nose
was almost audible. Su Yan was a little uncomfortable, and
then took a step back, his back was close to the palace wall,
and the cold and hard feeling penetrated from the outside of
the clothes.
Yun Xi stretched out his hand to support the vermilion fading
wall and circled him between his arms. The faint plum
fragrance was shrouded in a net. Su Yan gasped with a bad
breath, and his voice was dry: "Can you, step back and talk."
"No." Yun wash refused almost rudely. His right hand groped
gently on the side wall of his face, and his fingertips seemed to
touch his cheeks and temples.
Su Yan took a breath and heard the sound of the hole in his
ear, intermittently, like the whimper in the conch.
It is a "ventilation" inlaid on the palace wall. The square
window is palm-sized and carved hollowed out, which is
ventilating and mildew-proof for the load-bearing wooden
columns built inside the wall. There is no impenetrable wall in
the world," the saying comes from this.
If it can't circulate normally inside and outside and is blocked
for a long time, it will get moldy. Walls and people's hearts
may really be similar.
"Brother Weichen... You are..." Su Yan's nasal voice trembled
slightly and couldn't help grabbing Yun's arm.
Yun Xi withdrew his arm, held the palm of his right hand with
his left hand, clasped ten fingers, and pressed the back of his
hand firmly on the wall, not to move.
"Close your eyes," he lowered his head against Su Yan's
forehead, and his voice looked a little hoarse. "Don't look..."
Su Yan really closed his eyes, his breath was short, and his
throat knot slid up and down nervously a few times, as if
waiting for a result that was bound to come.
Yunxi's right hand pried open the loose "permeable", pinched
a thing nailed to the wooden pillar with his fingers and pulled
it out.
His movements were silent, light but solemn, and there was a
cold light in his eyes, like the broken ice under the moonlight.
At the last moment, he did not hesitate to send the things in
his hand into Su Yan's body.
Su Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and his spare left hand
clenched his opponent's wrist.
Yun Xi held a sharp sword, which was quite similar to the
"hook fish sausage" of the King of Yu. Before piercing Su Yan's
abdomen, the sharp blade was blocked by gold silk soft armor
and could not enter a millimeter.
Su Yan grabbed the other party's wrist with his left hand and
folded the joint back to force him to abandon the sword, and
his right hand was also trying to break free from the shackles.
The two of them worked hard, like a pair of trapped beasts on
a narrow road, falling into the seesaw of life and death.
"You are the murderer of Ye Donglou. Why?" Su Yan gritted his
teeth and asked.
Yun wash didn't answer.
The fire has fallen to the ground, the surrounding trees are
dark, the moon wheels in the clouds are looming, and
suddenly the mercury is sprinkled on the ground.
Yunx's deep eyes looked at him coldly in the moonlight, as if
he disdained to hand over the answer.
He asked, "You wear inner armor and have been on guard for a
long time, and you are not surprised by this. When did you see
the flaw?"
Su Yan replied, "There are many flaws, but what really makes
me doubt you is the muddy shoes under the bed of Pingshan. If
I guess correctly, those boots are actually yours. You are
similar in height and about the same size of shoes, but there is
still a difference. You may not care about the difference
between 43 yards and 44 yards, but I am very sensitive to it.
After all, if you buy one yard shorter, you have to polish your
feet when playing.
The second half of his words were a little strange, but Yun Xi
roughly understood it, and there was a look of regret in his
eyes.
"And yesterday afternoon, everyone else was anxiously
waiting for the inquiry in the hall. I saw you watching the fish
by the pond under the tree."
"Does Guanyu also have flaws?"
"You don't have it, the fish do. After you left, I went over and
took a look curiously. I found that in addition to the scattered
koi, there were also many mullet, catfish and so on. I didn't see
anyone feeding the bait, but gathered somewhere and
wandered around. I felt a little puzzled at that time, but I
didn't think much about it. It was not until I found a rotten
water grass leaf from the material in the bag that I suddenly
realized that the blood clothes were not buried in the soil
before, but were thrown into the pool, which attracted the
smell of meat and fish to chase the smell of blood. I think you
also realized this flaw after watching the fish. You were afraid
that people would find it, so you took advantage of the night to
fish back the burden and buried it in the forest. The burden
was soaked in water, so the nearby soil was soaked.
Yun Xi was silent and sighed, "A leaf falls and knows the
autumn of the world. In terms of micro knowledge, I am not as
good as you.
Su Yan was deadlocked with him for a long time, gasped,
pushed out, got out of the wall, and ran into the dark forest.
Without fire, you can only rely on the bright and dark
moonlight and a little impression of the way, try to get as close
to the hall as possible, and then shout for help to attract
people to save.
Yun Xi also guessed his intention and rushed up quickly. The
tip of the sword cut a blood mouth on the back of his arm.
The golden silk soft armor on Su Yan's body could only protect
the key parts such as the chest and abdomen, and could not
protect his hands and feet. This time, the pain was burning,
but he didn't care about the wound and ran forward.
The moss under his feet was wet and slippery. When the
moonlight was dim, he couldn't see the road clearly and kicked
the root of the tree and fell down.
Yun Xi caught up from behind and stabbed him in the head
with his sword. He grabbed his sleeves hard, and the two
rolled into a ball on the ground.
"... Now your whole body is dirty." Su Yan twisted the weapon
in his hand. At the critical moment of life and death, he was
still in the mood to laugh and imitated his words and teased,
"If the clothes are dirty, they can still be washed. How can
people clean their hearts?"
Yun Xi gritted his teeth: "People's hearts are a quagmire. The
world is dirty. It's dirty to wash it or not!"
Su Yan was hit by another sword on the side of his leg.
Fortunately, he did not cut the artery and did not bleed much,
but he also tore and bite the dagger, pressed tightly between
Yun's neck, and restraining the other party.
He grabbed the other party's collar, put him on a flat blue
stone, and gasped, "I should have remembered that on the day
of the Enrong banquet, the two people who quarreled in the
back garden rockery were not the King Yu and Ye Donglou, but
you and Ye Donglou."
*
There seems to be someone whispering in the depths of the
rockery, because it is far away and can't be heard.
It's better to do less than to listen to the corner of the wall. Su
Yan turned around and was about to leave, but she heard a
sudden raised voice: "... At least, why don't you know what's
going on?"
The other voice was soft and vague, and said vaguely, "... Do
you want me to die?"
"Don't say much. I don't want anyone to die..."
*
"What did Ye Donglou say about 'to be determined by death'?
Have you ever made a private life with him, but found that he
had an ambiguous relationship with the king of Yu, and you
were so angry that you argued with him? At that time, he
denied it and even swore with his life. And you believed him,
but it didn't take long to find that this trust was a joke. Su Yan
forced him to ask, "After the title of the golden list, Ye Donglou
was promoted to the household department overnight and
confirmed his adultery, so you set up a situation to kill him
because of love and hate. Isn't it?
"I can understand that you hate King Yu for being frivolous
and promiscuous, so you use his sword as a murder weapon to
frame him, but why do you involve me? I have nothing to do
with Ye Donglou. I have never met him since the trial of the
palace. What does this have to do with me?
Yun Xi said with ridicatives: "How irrelevant? However, in a
little as a year, the new pet has become yesterday's yellow
flower. Hearing that the owner has a new heart, he is
depressed, crying, and even coming back to me for help. He
doesn't even want the courtesy, righteousness and shame of
the scholar!"
Su Yan was stunned: "I have a good heart... pointing to me?
This... The King of Yu's habits are difficult to change. There are
so many young officials in the court, and he doesn't only
harass me.
"But Ye Donglou believes that you are an unusual one and
teach him a great sense of crisis. I endured the disgust and
advised him. Since he chose to be attached to the king of Yu, he
should have expected that today, he not only had to endure
this time, but also once, countless times, until he was
abandoned.
"The advice is against the ear. How did he respond to you?" Su
Yan asked.
Yun Xi sneered: "He said that as long as he can keep the heart
of the king of Yu, he is willing to die."
"So you killed him? Do you want him to understand that even
if he dies, he will always be delusional?
"He had rotted to the core! I have been a classmate with him
for four years, and I have been in love and courtesy. I have
never been a little slander. How did he repay me? While
talking about death, he hooked up with the king of Yu and
became a traitor. He was tired of being ignored by his
benefactor, and came to me to repair the old man... Do you
think, why are people so cheap?
Su Yan sighed, "But you could have ignored him and still lived
innocently. Just like there is a stain on my face. If you are
willing to remind me, I will remind you that I don't want to
talk. Just turn around and leave. Why do you have to wipe it
and dirty your sleeves?
"Ye Donglou failed you. It's all his business to end up in the
end. He has a loss in his virtue. You can despise him and scold
him, or even ignore him, but you shouldn't have a murderous
heart and finally sink yourself in the quagmire!"
Yun Xing didn't say anything, but breathed quickly.
Su Yan said again, "If you just hate him, find a dark room to cut
him off directly, and you won't make such a big noise. But you
don't want him to die so silently. You should not only use his
death to wash away his body and body and mind, but also use
his death to deter everyone, revenge on King Yu, and punish
me, the 'new lover' who caused him to fall out of favor.
"It was just an accident that scared Concubine Wei, which was
not in your plan. And if I am successfully framed by you and
die in an unjust case, will your killing be stopped?
"No way. Out of your complicated feelings for Ye Donglou, you
will continue to sweep away his 'Love Enemy'. If the king of Yu
hooks up with one, you will kill one and try to plant it on the
king of Yu. You will haunt the king of Yu, because Ye Donglou's
obsession lives in your body, which is your sacrifice and
compensation for him.
"--Is the last sentence before Ye Donglou fell off the building
about the King of Yu?"
"... He said that he had no regrets in his heart, only resentment.
He hoped that the king of Yu would no longer be moved by
anyone and would always remember him." Yun Xi said slowly,
"This is his long-cherished wish before and after his death.
Since I have decided to see him off with my own hands, I will
complete it for him."
Su Yan sighed regretfully. He didn't know whether it was for
Ye Donglou or Yunxi.
"Weichen, Weichen... The heart is not dusty, and it is as clear
as a wash. After all, you still live up to your parents'
expectations."
Yun Xi muttered, "You are not a bronze mirror, why are you
empty? Don't put your clothes on dust, it's not like practice...
On the contrary, no matter how white and plain my coat is, I
can't hide a dusty heart.
He sighed and closed his eyes: "I don't want to be abandoned
in the city. I'm scolded by the peddler. Give me a good time."

Chapter 39: Yin Recruitment Is Useful
"I'm not qualified to do it, and I don't want to do it, otherwise
it's no different from you." Su Yan slowly let go and threw the
dagger far into the forest.
Yun Xi lay on the big stone and opened his eyes and looked at
the dark night sky of the moon. "I have known you for only
two days. Although I have been trying and malicious, there are
also one or two moments when I want to give up your life...
However, Ye Donglou's blood splashed on my hand, burning
like a brand. Day and night remind me that people who are
deep in mud have already soaked in body and mind. Blood
stains, what's the right to go back to the shore? There
shouldn't even be a flash of thoughts for a moment.
"It's a mistake, and the whole plate is full of rope." Su Yan got
up regretfully, covered the bleeding wound, and walked to the
Chongzhi Hall.
He didn't look back at Yunxi, and he didn't want to think more
about the ending of the flower-in-seeking man who fell into
the dust mud. He couldn't escape the sad ending, as the poem
said, "Gu Hong was shocked by the cold, and the cold moon
and thousands of rivers shone in the sky."
Su Yan dragged his injured leg on the snow and slowly walked
out of the forest. From afar, he saw two or three patrol guards
carrying lanterns into the back garden from the moon cave
gate.
"Who?" The bodyguard shouted, pressing his hand on his
waist knife and approaching quickly.
Su Yan smiled bitterly: "I am the Si Jing Bureau washing the
horse, and the prince reads Su Qinghe."
"It turned out to be Lord Su." The head bodyguard was a little
surprised to see that he was covered in mud and blood, "Why
did you walk around the backyard in the middle of the night?
Have you been so seriously injured?
Su Yan said, "The injury is not serious, but it's just scary. This
bodyguard, please lend me a lantern, and I will go back to the
palace by myself.
The bodyguards exchanged a look and said, "What can I do? I'll
wait for the gift."
Before he finished speaking, the other two stepped forward
and held Su Yan one left and one right.
Su Yan was caught in the middle of them. He couldn't move
and knew it was bad. He thought that he had bumped into the
killer sent by Feng, so he wanted to open his voice and call for
help.
The two brocade guards who held him hostage were used to
this kind of thing. They had long prevented him from shouting.
They directly covered their mouth and noses with their palms
and dragged them into the secluded cave in the rockery.
Su Yan knew that his life was on the line, so he struggled
desperately and kicked over the decorative flower pot on the
low lamppost by the roadside.
The flower pot fell on the slate, and a crisp sound came out far
away in the quiet night. Fan Tongxuan pulled out his waist
knife and ordered the two men: "Just solve it here to save you
a lot of dreams at night. Press it tightly. Don't let him scream.
Seeing that the blade came to his chest, Su Yan closed his eyes
in despair and thought that it was really going to restart. I
don't know if there will be another life after the restart.
Whether he is still in this dynasty or whether he can meet
someone he knows.
The prince, the emperor, Qianhu, Wu Ming, the king of Yu... A
lot of figures suddenly floated by in front of him, and he
suddenly felt nostalgia and reluctance in his heart. He couldn't
help thinking about whether these people would be sad after
his death. He doesn't want others to be sad for him, but he
feels that if a person dies, if there is no one who is sad for him,
it is too much to live a failure. It's better to die than to die.
Between life and death, he fell into a delusion, suddenly heard
the roar of the wind, and then a cry of pain.
Su Yan opened his eyes and saw the bodyguard who drew a
knife to kill him sloping face down to the ground, with half a
broken branch in his vest.
The branches have the thickness of the arms, and the ends are
sharp and uneven. Obviously, they are temporarily broken off.
These three-foot-long branches, with a little curved curvature,
can be thrown out like a spear, and can penetrate the human
body. This force is really amazing.
Su Yan looked at the figure who appeared at the door of the
moon cave. It was a man in a black cloak and a hood. He
looked a little familiar.
When the two bodyguards who held him saw the leader die,
they were furious and red-eyed. Regardless of whether he was
alive or dead, they drew their knives and rushed to the man.
These two people are well trained and good at knives, not like
ordinary bodyguards. Su Yan was worried that the unarmed
cloak man would suffer losses, but the next second he saw that
the other party did not even avoid the blade. With a punch on
his face, a bodyguard's face was full of blooming, and the waist
knife flew out of his hand, holding "the heavy sword has no
edge, no work".
Another bodyguard fought with the cloak man for several
rounds, but he couldn't stand it, so he had to fight desperately.
The previous face was stained. Seeing that the situation was
not good, he probably remembered the leader's order and
gritted his teeth and rushed to Su Yan.
At the critical moment, Su Yan Lingtai suddenly remembered
the trick "Ye Li Zang Hua Yuan's feet" taught by Wu Ming,
which was immediately used out, intercepting and kicking in
one go, and the last foot kicked the opponent's descendants
fiercely.
The bodyguard let out a broken scream, covering his crotch
with both hands, and his bowed like shrimp, twitching like a
sieve.
Looking at it, he felt extremely painful. Su Yan couldn't help
but be glad that he was not lazy. He usually practiced this trick
with the trunk of the old tree at home and kicked the bark
bald. Now he entered the actual battle for the first time. He
was surprised and unprepared, and the effect was not bad.
Seeing that he was out of trouble, the cloak man was relieved
and took off his waist knife to cut the ground with the
entangled bodyguard. The bodyguard struggled to death and
pulled off his hood.
Su Yan was surprised and said, "Your Highness the King of
Yu?"
At this moment, he was covered with mud and blood, his
clothes were torn, and even his buns were crooked. A few
wisps of scattered black hair stuck to his sweaty cheeks, which
seemed to be both embarrassed and pitiful, and his charming
charm disappeared.
The king of Yu looked in his eyes, but he didn't hate it. He only
felt distressed. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "Where
is the injury?" Stop the bleeding first.
"Left arm and right leg."
The king of Yu tore off the cloth from his clean clothes, rolled
up his sleeves, and tied the cloth to stop the bleeding. The
wound on the outside of the thigh, because Su Yan refused to
take off his trousers, he had to tie it through the trousers.
"It's just a skin injury. Just apply some golden sore medicine."
Su Yan said gratefully, "Thank you for your help. I don't know
if Your Highness happened by accident tonight, or is it a prepn
fore?
The king of Yu said, "I was going to come to Xiaonanyuan
tonight. On the way, I met a thousand households of brocade
guards. I pretended to be shocked and stuffed this paper ball
to me. I saw that the situation was urgent, so I hurriedly and
luckily arrived in time.
He took out the crumpled paper ball in his arms and gave it to
Su Yan.
"Jinyiwei Qianhu? Could it be Shen Qi? Su Yan took the lantern
on the ground and opened it. It was a secret fold in front of the
imperial court. He wrote that Feng went to transfer him back
to the Fusi of the North Town temporarily, and sent a
thousand households of Fan Tongxuan to assassinate the
prince. Su Yan was in danger. He was forced to be unable to act
as a guard because of the situation, so he asked the emperor to
send another person to go to the Xiaonan Courtyard as soon as
possible.
Su Yan gasped slightly.
This secret fold seems to be only a few words, and the amount
of information leaked is large.
First of all, Shen Qi, as a small thousand households, can send
a secret letter directly to the emperor. I don't know when this
connection was established?
After thinking about it, there is only one possibility. Shen Qi
has never been really loyal to Feng for ten years. Maybe she
secretly held a lot of tricks on the other party. After the
murder of Ye Donglou, Shen Qi decided to betray Feng to go
evil, so he took a risk and privately asked to see the emperor,
presented the evidence of Feng's evil, and risked his death to
serve as the chief.
The emperor did not commit a crime at that time, otherwise
Shen Qi's head would have landed. Perhaps the emperor had
an idea about Feng Go evil for a long time, but he didn't move,
and Shen Qi's move became a sleepy pillow.
Secondly, under the hint and arrangement of the emperor, he
became a stake and lived in the Xiaonan Courtyard. It seems
that he is in danger. Even the prince and the king of Yu have
complained about this, thinking that the emperor has
neglected his safety. But in fact, the emperor did not let him in
danger, but pushed the boat into the water to let Shen Qi
sneak into the Xiaonan courtyard to protect the safety of
others. That's why Shen Qi dressed up as a bodyguard and
appeared in his room from time to time.
The emperor's foresight is admirable, but what really moved
Su Yan was Qianhu Shen Qi.
How can a double agent be so good! On the one hand, he has to
deal with Feng's evil, secretly obstructs to save people, and to
reduce the suspicion of the other party and save his own life.
On the other hand, he also needs to ensure that the contact
with the emperor does not leak the sound of the wind, just like
walking a tightrope over the cliff. Half a step wrong step is to
be shattered.
Tonight, Shen Qi handed over this secret fold to the king of Yu,
which was probably desperate and forced to do so.
However, if the king of Yu has a little other thought, Shen Qi
will definitely die. Qianhu was using his life to gamble that the
king of Yu not only harassed Su Yan, but also had some
sincerity in it, willing to come to save him overnight.
And the king of Yu did not live up to Shen Qi's life and arrived
in time. Only then did he pull him out of the ghost gate from
Fan Tongxuan's hands!
How many swords, swords and shadows are turbulent, and
the undercurrents are turbulent, and it was not until this
moment that I was clear... Su Yan held her breath and thought,
sweating through his heavy clothes.
He pinched this dense fold, as if he were pinching Shen Qi's
heart, sitting on the rocks by the roadside in a doze, and his
thoughts were in chaos.
When the king of Yu saw that he was distracted, he thought he
was exhausted. He quickly took off his cloak, wrapped Su Yan's
whole body, and picked him up: "The injury is important. I will
send you back to the room and call the imperial doctor for
treatment."
Su Yan always felt that something important was missing. He
grabbed King Yu's arm and shouted, "Wait... let me think about
it again!"
The king of Yu was slightly annoyed: "The lonely king is here.
What are you worried about? Peace of mind heals the wounds,
and the rest of the things have my own.
"I'm worried..." Su Yan finally cleared up his mind and said
anxiously, "There is still a cloud in the back garden! If there
were more than three killers sent by Feng, the others would
have searched around when they saw the body, and he was
afraid he would hit the muzzle. He is the real culprit who killed
Ye Donglou. He can't die inexplicably before he is put to
justice, otherwise I will explain it a hundred times and can't
gag all the doubts.
The king of Yu was surprised: "Is he the real murderer? He has
a classmate friendship with Donglou and has always been
good friends. Donglou has repeatedly mentioned in front of
the king that he is noble in nature and not vulgar, and he is a
real literati. Why did he want to kill the East Tower?
Su Yan was held in his arms and struggled to stand firmly. In
the bottom of his heart, he couldn't help but surge with anger:
"It's the sin done by you! If you didn’t harm Ye Donglou,
nothing would happen.
The king of Yu thought he was jealous, so he secretly explained
eagerly, "That was before I met you. If you are willing to
respond to me, I promise that I will not look at others in the
future and only treat you wholeheartedly.
Su Yan didn't believe it at all and sneered, "The prince lifts his
love, and the lower officer is grateful. It's a pity that the
subordinates are really not good at this. Even if they are good,
they should look for good people to take advantage of their
lives and can't bear the benefits of dew love.
"The lonely king is sincere to you, Su Qinghe. What's wrong
with you--"
Su Yan looked up at the sky, pointed to the occasional full
moon in the clouds, and mocked, "Is it true that the prince also
wants to swear to me that it is 'the end of the sky and the earth
are old'? Ye Lang's blood is still cold, and I don't want to follow
him.
The king of Yu was ashamed and annoyed by him. He felt like
he was throwing a stone at his feet. He couldn't help arguing:
"I'm not really greedy and lustful--" The back stopped
abruptly, his face sank, the corners of his mouth were tight,
and he stopped talking.
Su Yan said, "The saint said that it is also lustful. It can be seen
that lust is the nature of human beings, especially men. I know
that the prince is in high power, and it is normal to spoil him,
but the official only asks me not to let this favor fall on me.
Does the prince know why Yunxi wanted to kill Ye Donglou?
The night breeze was slightly cold. He lost blood and felt cold.
He wrapped his body in a cloak, picked up a lantern, and
walked to the forest with his footsteps. At the same time, he
talked about the beginning and end of the case and the motive
of Yun Xing.
The king of Yu followed him closely, and his face was pale and
blue, which was extremely embarrassing.
Su Yan's words hit him in the face like an invisible whip. If the
night hadn't covered his expression, he would have turned
around and left, and he didn't want to suffer this punishment
again.
After walking around the road, no one was seen. Su Yan
stopped by the big blue stone lying before Yunxi and said
regretfully, "I'm afraid he has already left. Where can he
escape from the sky?
At this time, the king of Yu gradually calmed down, calmed
down his turbulent mood, and said in a low voice with self-
blame, "I don't kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me... It's
really the fault of the lonely king. It's ridiculous that I think
that two things will hurt people, but I don't want to hurt
people's hearts, which is better than hurt the body.
"I regard love as a pastime, and I am free to put it, so I
mistakenly push myself and others, thinking that everyone can
stand to get together and break up, but I have never really
considered the feelings of others - I am the prince of the
current dynasty, with great power. I want to get together, who
dares to break up? I want to break up. Who dares to stay? It's
just pretending to be fair on the surface!"
Seeing that he was in a high position, Su Yan was still willing
to bow his head and admit his mistake, and his words were
sincere and to the point. He seemed to be sincere
introspective, and his heart changed his heart changed.
Also thinking about tonight's life-saving grace, it is not easy for
him to fight again, so he said gently: "The book says that
knowing your mistakes can greatly improve. If the prince can
reflect on himself, he is our role model. I said a lot of things
tonight, all because the prince said before that if you are
friends with me, since you are a friend, you have the
responsibility to correct each other. How can you see the
mistakes and not be wrong?
It was rare for the king of Yu to hear Su Yan say a few words to
him. In addition to his heart, he felt resentful, "Friend? I don't
need a friend of you?"
Su Yan felt humiliated and gritted his teeth and said, "It's the
subordinate Gao Pan! I don't deserve to be a friend of nobles!"
Seeing that he misunderstood, the king of Yu hurried forward
and hugged him and sighed helplessly, "You know what I
mean. 'Friends' are just an excuse and a delaying plan. I really
love you. How can you believe it?
The carriage went back again. Su Yan deeply hated the
stubbornness of King Yu. He still wanted to sleep with him. He
was so angry that he shook his hand and left a sentence, "Don't
follow me!" I don't want to see you at all now." I pushed him
away and walked away.

Chapter 40: Selling Miserably Or Really
Miserably
Su Yan was so angry by the King of Yu that he thought that I
would no longer care about this naughty and lustful bastard.
Let him die or live in the future!
He left the other party, left the path in the garden, and carried
the lamp through the forest. Under the big camphor tree, the
evidence of clothes in the bag was still in place. He walked
forward to the wall and saw that the "permeable" was still
hanging on the palace wall, revealing a dark hole, as gloomy as
a beast's pupil.
Yun Xi thought that he really left, which was a fear of crime
and absconding. After returning to the crime, I'm afraid he
would be guilty.
Su Yan sighed and walked a short distance along the wall. He
looked up and suddenly saw Yunxi.
Yun Xi stood on the gap of the palace wall and looked at the
dark night sky with his hands behind his hands. The moonlight
silhouetted his steep figure with the wall of the long palace,
which was a gloomy and uncomfortable freehand.
Su Yan approached and looked up: "Why didn't you leave?"
Yun Xi answered like a dream: "Where are you going? The
world is so big that there is no room for it.
Su Yan advised, "You come down first. After all, Ye
Langzhong's case is caused by love, and there is also a reason
for it. After you plead guilty, you ask the emperor for mercy at
your discretion. Maybe there may be a glimmer of life, maybe...
you can be sentenced to a light sentence or exile..." He also felt
that the possibility was very low, and his voice was getting
lower and lower.
Yun was not moved by his face. It seemed that even Su Yan
didn't listen to anything. He muttered to himself, "He has a
sword in his body, and his feet are a chilling void. He only
relies on the fence to hold a little vitality. What kind of mood
was he in at that time?
"He must hate me. He can't wait that he hasn't met me in his
life. He hates that he hasn't seen through the viciousness I hid
in the cold. Fortunately, he turned back to me to seek comfort,
so he died in vain."
Yun Xi's words were plain, but his heart was weeping. Su Yan
couldn't bear to hear it for a while and advised again, "Brother
Weichen, this is the end of the matter. It's useless to hate
yourself. Come down."
He stretched out a hand to Yunxi. Yun Xi leaned down,
stretched out his hand to him, and asked, "The scenery above
is good. Would you like to come up and have a look?"
Su Yan shook his head: "I'm afraid of heights."
Yun Xi said, "He is also afraid of heights. But I asked him to
meet on the top floor of the auxiliary building, and he still
came up. He let out a low, choked smile, stood up again and
sighed, "Well, the scenery above is unique. I'd better watch it
alone."
Su Yan said, "I just met several killers at the entrance of the
backyard and were almost killed. I'm afraid that the other
party still has a backhand, and it will affect you when
searching the garden, so I want to remind you to be careful.
Yun Xi looked down at him, and his expression was invisible in
the night. Only a few wisps of drooping hair were blown by the
wind, and his voice was vague: "It's time for me to remind you.
Be careful of Feng's evil."
Su Yan was surprised and said, "Do you know that he sent the
killer? Is this case... Is Feng's evil also involved?
"The enemy of the enemy is not necessarily a friend. Two
people who seem to have the same goal can often only use
each other. In order not to involve yourself, isn't it easy to
understand that you kill collaborators who have no use value?
Yun Xi said coldly, "I don't want to mention this person
anymore. The dirty wind has been blown."
He walked slowly along the gap slope and climbed to the top
of the wall three or four feet high. Su Yan was not good at
heart and shouted at him, "Come down quickly--"
But Yunxi was like a broken wing, leaning forward and falling
down the wall. The night wind rolled up his mud-
contaminated white clothes, and the clean and vulgar Momei
on the clothes, and also sent his last sigh to Su Yan's ear:
"If I had known today, why did I have to..."
Su Yan carried a dim yellow lantern and looked at the empty
and empty palace wall. The wind blew from the distant sky,
blowing his heart empty and rootless.
There was a slight sound of footsteps behind him, and he
didn't look back.
The hot body temperature pressed against his back. The tall
man hugged him tightly from behind and whispered, "You are
as cold as ice. If you don't treat it in time, the skin and flesh
injury will hurt your vitality."
This enthusiasm seemed to provide a solid basis, so that
something light could take root. Su Yan loosened his heart,
closed his eyes and fainted.
*
Shen Qi urged the horse and rushed back to the Fusi of the
North Town overnight.
The gate of Fusi in Beizhen is painted with red bronze nails,
which is dignified and majestic. The stone lions on both sides
raise their claws angrily and look ferocious.
Shen Qi's face was as heavy as water. She pressed the handle
of the embroidered spring knife with her hand, and her
footsteps kept crossing the hall through the well and went
straight to the inner hall.
Entering the inner hall, he knelt on one knee and bowed his
head to the middle-aged man who was in the head: "Your
Excellency, come to return to your life."
Feng went to evil and sprinkled the scarlet embroidered
golden flying fish pattern given by the emperor, with a red
gold belt on his waist, luxurious and powerful. His left elbow
supported the armrest of the Eight Immortals Chair, and he
seemed to be relaxed and comfortable, but his right hand was
always on the handle of the embroidered spring knife around
his waist, and he looked at his beloved general under the seat.
"Do you know why I called you back overnight?"
Shen Qi pressed her head lower: "If you don't do things well,
you should be punished."
Feng went to evil and asked again, "In the past ten years, how
have you risen from a small flag to a thousand households
today?"
Shen Qi replied respectfully, "It's all praised by adults. The
adult has a kindness to me, and Shen Qi's body is broken to
death.
Feng went to evil and asked again, "Do you know why I want
to praise you?"
"Because the humble position is loyal to the adults and willing
to be a dog and horse."
"Not bad. Because you can do things and talk, and most
importantly, you are loyal to me. Loyalty is the foundation of
your life. Once you lose loyalty, your life will also be lost.
Shen Qi looked up at him with a little excitement: "Do you
suspect my infidelity? Although I am stupid, I also know the
kindness of dripping water, and I should repay it with a spring.
Everything I have at present, official positions, power and
money, are all given by adults, and even my life belongs to
adults. With the order of my lord, I went through fire and
water. This loyalty has never changed for ten years. If you
don't believe it, there is no way to prove that this body is dead
or alive, it is all up to the will of the adult.
Feng went to sneer at it: "It's so pleasant to say it. If you are
really loyal to me, why can't a little prince read and still take
his life?
Shen Qi looked ashamed and said, "Every time I attack him,
there will always be a fluke on him, or it will be disturbed by
external forces. I also wonder why I can't kill him. I doubt... Is
he a bastard to me?"
Feng went to the handrail heavily and laughed angrily: "Eight
characters?! How dare you fool me with such a false excuse!"
Shen Qi also showed a strange look and shook his head and
said, "I also think this idea is too ridiculous. I hope you can
forgive me for my loss. Please give me another chance. Even if
I risk my life, I will take Su Yan's head. The humble position is
willing to establish a military order. Either he dies or I die!"
His voice was soaring and fierce, and the blade in his hand
unconsciously pushed out an inch. Instead, he asked Feng to
go evil and couldn't figure out whether it was true or not. Did
he really have eight characters to fight against each other?
It is said that it is better to kill by mistake than to believe by
mistake, and then let Shen Qi kill Su Yan. Feng is worried
about it. But if it's just because of several failures in this
matter, it is believed that Shen Qi's disloyalty will dispose of
him, and he feels a little wasteful.
After all, with a powerful subordinate like Shen Qi, the whole
North Town Fusi can't pick three or five.
What's more, if he really shows mercy to Su Yan, what does he
want? That boy is just a five-grade idle job, and he is a little
talkative. Even if he is favored by the East Palace because of
his good words and attracts the attention of the emperor, it is
just a new moment and won't last long. The color? That boy is
good-looking, but he has never heard that Shen Qi likes male
style for so many years. Even if it is temporary, according to
his nature, at worst, rape first and then kill, why should he
focus on punishing and protecting the other party?
Feng thought about it slowly and became more and more
uncertain.
Shen Qi has repeatedly missed things and must not be
punished. Otherwise, where is the prestige of his commander,
other men will be unconvinced.
Since he claims to be loyal and willing to go through fire and
water, he will be punished to see whether he is willing or
resentful.
Feng went to evil and finally made up his mind and said to
Shen Qi, "Since you know that you are ineffective and should
be punished, then how should you be punished?"
Shen Qi said, "It's up to the adult's disposal, and there is no
way to be humble!"
Feng smiled evilly: "I heard that in the prison, you prefer
'washing' and 'playing the pipa', saying that it is the best effect
to force confessions?"
Shen Qi lowered her head, turned pale, and gritted her teeth
and said, "Do you want to choose the same humble position, or
do you get it all?"
"You've got it all."
"...Yes."
Shen Qi got up and took two steps. Feng changed his mouth
and said, "It's better to choose the same one. You still have to
save your life to do things for me.
"Yes. Please choose a sentence for me.
Feng took out a copper plate and threw it on the floor at will,
facing up, so he said, "'washing."
Shen Qi nodded and went to the imperial prison without
saying a word.
*
The torches on the four walls of the execution room are
raging, reflecting the frame full of torture tools, faintly shining
with cold light. Over the years, the blood stains accumulated in
the cracks of the floor, and the brush can't be brushed off,
mixed with moisture and turbidity into a disgusting cold smell.
If you stay here for a long time, it's like an abalone. You don't
know its smell after hearing it for a long time.
Shen Qi took off the middle order, only wearing a pair of soap-
colored cray trousers, and was naked.
The firelight illuminated his dark honey-colored skin into a
bronze color, as if it were a healthy oily light. His upper body
has wide shoulders and thin waist, six abdominal muscles are
neatly arranged, which is extremely beautiful, and the back
muscles are strong and smooth.
The small flag that executed was fascinated. After suddenly, he
came to his senses and showed regret: "Do you really want to
'wash'? Lord Qianhu, you'd better go and ask for a command,
and change the punishment, right?
Shen Qi lay on the torture bench and said lightly, "Don't say
too much. Let's punish."
Xiaoqi went to get the cowhide rope and tied his hands and
feet to avoid the unbearable pain during the execution.
Shen Qi said, "You don't have to tie it up. I can stand it."
Xiaoqi had to put down the rope and whispered, "I don't want
to do this in my humble position, but if I don't actually punish
him on the ground, I'm afraid that the command won't forgive
me."
Shen Qi said, "I don't blame you. Just move it sharp and let me
suffer less.
Xiaoqi nodded, scooped a spoonful of boiling water, and
slowly poured it on his back.
Boiling water watered the meat, and light smoke came out.
The skin and flesh were immediately scalded and white and
blistered. Shen Qi snorted, and her fingers tightly clasped the
edge of the bench like a copper hoop, and sweat came out on
her forehead.
In this way, four or five spoonfuls were poured, and the whole
back skin was half cooked. Shen Qi clenched her teeth tightly,
but she did not moan/shrill, but her ten nails were broken,
and her legs twisted the iron bench to creak.
Xiaoqi put down the wooden spoon, picked up an iron brush
full of thorns, and held the handle nervously. If Shen Qi cried
for mercy, he felt more comfortable, but this strange silence
made him scared and his voice trembled: "The humble
position is about to do it."
Shen Qi gasped and shouted, "Quick!"
Xiaoqi turned his heart horizontally and brushed the iron on
his back. The half-cooked skin and flesh immediately cracked.
With the thorns hanging, it was removed in wisps, red, pink,
and fell to the ground. There was not much blood in the
execution, because even the blood was burned.
Shen Qi bit his teeth in the severe pain of life and death, and
his mouth was full of blood. The Tianling cover seemed to
explode, and the brain splashed out with the "washing" one by
one. There was no proof of life except pain.
He couldn't see, hear clearly, or touch, but in endless pain.
The Buddhist scriptures say that the unforgivable people will
fall into the hell of Abi, which should be such a situation.
His brain seemed to run out, his thoughts were blank, and his
muddle-headedness was just a pain. He suddenly smelled the
smell of mulberry nectar from this extreme pain.
Such a sweet taste! It seems that as long as you drink it all at
once, all the sufferings you have suffered before are worth it...
Shen Qi raised his head and pulled out a tragic curve around
his neck. He thought that every trace of suffering for Su Yan at
present would be compensated by a hundred times and a
thousand times more joy on him in the future. Is hell and liss,
do they have two sides?
He squeezed out the tone of "ho ho" from the depths of his
throat.
Xiaoqi, who was executed, thought that Shen Qianhu finally
couldn't help crying. After listening carefully, he was actually
laughing!
The laughter was low, twisted and tidious. With the torture of
the skin and flesh, the ghosts cried and echoed in this gloomy
execution room, which was creepy.
It is said that Shen Qilang has a heart of Yasha, and he is
extremely vicious to people. Who would have expected that he
would be more cruel to himself! The little flag bearer softened
and the iron brush fell to the ground.
He hurriedly bent down to pick it up, but heard Shen Qi ask
hoarsely, "How can he not even hold the torture tool?" He was
even more frightened. He didn't have the courage to do it
again. He was hasty and ended the execution.
Shen Qi lay on the torture bench, gasping intermittently, and
making a ferocious smile from time to time.
Xiaoqi tremblingly put a wound medicine on his thin back,
wrapped it in a circle of gauze, and brought a bowl of fried
mandala water.
Shen Qi said disdainfully, "I don't drink this."
Xiaoqi advised, "Drinking can relieve the pain, otherwise the
next few days will be very difficult."
Shen Qi slowly sat up, poured the medicine into the brazier,
and handed him the empty bowl: "There is a can of solar
nectar in my room. Go and get it to soak in water."
Xiaoqi answered and went. After a while, he brought a small
bowl back.
As soon as Shen Qi raised her hand to pick it up, the belated
blood spring gushed out and soaked the gauze soaked
through.
Xiaoqi hurriedly helped him down and said, "You can't move!
You have to lie down for ten days and half a month until the
new muscles are born and the wound is bonded. Otherwise, it
will affect the muscles and veins, and the blood will not stop,
and I'm afraid my life will be in danger!"
He sent the honey water to Shen Qi's lips and watched him sip
hard. He couldn't help but feel uny: "The commander used to
see that there are thousands of adults. Why do you punish
them for making small mistakes? It's a little bit of torture--"
"Shut up." Shen Qi said coldly, "It's reasonable for you to act.
How can you be scolded? Who gave you the courage! Let me
hear it again, cut my tongue and peel it, and let you learn a
lesson!"
Xiaoqi was as cold as a cicada. After serving him and drinking
honey water, he went out with an empty bowl.
In Yong Dao, he humble knelt down to Feng: "In order to test
Shen Qianhu, the little one had to speak out to offend the
commander and beg the adult for punishment."
Feng went to stare at the iron gate of the execution room,
pulled the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, and turned
away.

Chapter 41: Three Hot Pot Pancakes
Su Yan woke up in the room of Chongzhi Hall and found
himself lying on the soft mattress. His head and toe were
cleaned up, and the wounds on his arms and thighs were also
disinfected and bandaged. He was coated with good golden
sore medicine, which was hot and painful.
The king of Yu sat on the edge of the bed and played with the
golden soft armor that was untied from him. Seeing that he
woke up, he casually put the soft armor on the pillow and said,
"This is a rare protective treasure. You put it away and put it
on in advance at the critical moment."
Although the armor is precious, the king of Yu thought that the
best defense was to attack, so he did not pay attention to it and
did not ask Su Yan where he got it.
Su Yan moved to get up, turned to the left to crush the injured
arm, turned to the right to the injured leg, and lay back on his
back angrily.
The king of Yu deliberately asked, "Why don't you call me for
help?"
"I dare not call the nobles, I'm afraid of offend." Su Yan's anger
with him has not subsided.
The king of Yu laughed and said, "So you were not afraid when
you hit the king's face with a chessboard?"
"Your Majesty is embarrassed to mention it! Obviously, he was
good at it, but he pretended that he couldn't avoid being
beaten, and pretended to hit his waist, and he didn't know
who to show it to. Su Yan looked at the stone-green satin
embroidered bird on the top of the bed. "I even suspect that
you looked like a hurry that day, and you deliberately teased
me."
Naturally, it is to show you the brocade guard on the roof. The
king of Yu said, but he didn't say anything. He turned around
and asked, "How do you plan to end this case?"
"I will make a statement and report it to the emperor
according to the truth. The boots under Cui Zhuangyuan's bed
and the burden buried in the forest are all evidence and
submitted to the Ministry of Criminal Justice. As for Yunxi..."
Su Yan paused, seemed to be stabbed by the name, and slowly
exhaled, "He has apologized himself. I will ask the emperor to
take it lightly and not to damage his family."
The king of Yu said, "It seems that I will inevitably be scolded
by my brother."
Su Yan tilted him: "The emperor's reprimand, the prince must
not be afraid, and now he can still laugh."
The king of Yu helped him sit up with a smile, pulled a thick
quilt behind him, and poured him a cup of hot water. I've been
in Beijing for these years, and I've been scolded every once in
a few days. I've been used to it for a long time.
Su Yan shook his head and sincerely advised him: "If you want
to have fun, you can stop it. Drowning will hurt your body and
mind, and it is not good for others or yourself. Even if the
prince doesn't care about the world's comments, he still cares
about the reputation left in the history of Qing.
Good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of
miles. The reputation of "playful and lust" has spread for five
hundred years later. Su Yan thought it and felt a pity for the
king of Yu - obviously such a magnificent figure, why didn't he
do business?
The king of Yu said, "Qinghe is right. I want to change it, and I
won't touch flowers and grass from now on. Three thousand
weak water, just take a ladle to drink.
Su Yan suspected that the first half of the sentence was
perfunctory, and the second half of the sentence was flirting,
but the other party looked humbly taught, which taught him
that he could not attack, so he had to say "no" tastelessly.
After drinking the water, he felt that he had regained some
strength and planned to get up and write a case. The king of Yu
stretched out his hand to stop him: "You have an injury on
your body. You'd better lie down. I'll write it, and you'll write a
payment at the end."
The king of Yu turned on the oil lamp on the table, grinded the
pen, waved it, blew the ink that was not dried, and brought it
to him.
Su Yan saw the iron painting and silver hook on the paper. He
used his pen to frustrate the heroically, not wild, and
extremely dignified. He held a good hand, and there was a
burst of regret in his heart: If you really can't do it, you go to
be a calligrapher. It's better than Huahua Tai Sui!
Although the Ming Dynasty was particularly afraid of the clan
after the emperor, the vassal king was indeed wronged than
other dynasties. He was divided into titles but not the tin soil,
and he was not knighted but not the people. He ate money but
did not govern. He was kept in captivity all his life, and he
could only eat, drink and make villains.
But you can still have other life pursuits, such as burying
yourself in learning and being a pharmacist and musician...
He vaguely remembered a vassal who wrote a botanical
monograph called "the most outstanding herb in the Middle
Ages", which had a great impact on later generations of
medicine. Li Shizhen stepped on the giant's shoulder. There is
also a vassal king, who has been praised as "Chinese scientists
who have made outstanding contributions to the world" by
the scientific community in Europe and the United States
because of his amazing achievements in music, astronomy,
mathematics, etc.
Why can't you learn from these relatives who don't know
whether they are ancestors or descendants? Although you
may not live a comfortable life, at least you will live a lifetime!
Su Yan hated the king of Yu for not being strong. After
finishing the money, he couldn't help asking, "Except for
messing with flowers and making trouble, the prince has no
other hobbies?"
The king of Yu looked at him with great interest: "Qinghe, do
you want to know more about me?"
"...Let's take it. Does the prince have other strengths and
preferences?
The king of Henan towed to the window and looked at the
night sky. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the
Big Dipper is not very clear. Only the jade balance flashes
slightly, and the other stars are gloomy. The wind from the
northwest blew through the ears, with the lingering sound of
the golden sound, which was sonorous, like a ash left after
burning.
"No." His voice is extremely calm.
Su Yan comforted him: "It doesn't matter. Interests and
hobbies can be cultivated. You see that your handwriting is so
good that you can compete with the emperor's paintings. You
might as well expand in this area.
King Yu turned his head, looked at him with a smile, and said,
"Okay."
*
After eating breakfast in the room, Su Yan left the Xiaonan
Courtyard with the King of Yu, went to the Longde Hall to meet
the emperor, presented the article, and brought the inside
story of the case one by one.
Out of an inexplicable psychology, Su Yan did not talk too
much about the part of the King of Yu, but said it.
Even so, Emperor Jinglong's face was still as heavy as water,
and he said to the king of Henan: "From today on, let me hear
another word about your intimidated officials, and you should
kneel in the imperial temple. You can't get up for three days
and nights, and you can't get into the water. Over the years, I
have been devoting my heart to Buddha's faith and neglecting
discipline you. I will discipline you. If you can't control it, there
is also the golden gold wonton left by the previous emperor
and the high wall of Fengyang!"
The king of Yu was forced to beg for sin in front of Su Yan and
made a big gift. "I know that I am wrong. In the future, I will
change my mind and change my mind and change my past."
The emperor looked at Su Yan, as if to say that I promised to
order him to apologize to you. This gift is for you. Let's take it.
Su Yan's heart was mixed. On the one hand, he felt relieved,
especially when he was tied to the bed with a belt. On the
other hand, he vowed to make the king of Yu fall fiercely. On
the other hand, he was embarrassed for the king of Yu. He
thought with great empathy that if he was forced to kneel
down by his own brother in front of outsiders to make
amends, he would definitely be ashamed and angry and
wanted to quarrel.
But the emperor and the king of Yu are not only brothers, but
also princes and ministers. When the emperor is angry, what
else can the rest of the people do besides bowing down? Not to
mention quarreling, a little disrespect in attitude is a big
crime.
The king and minister are different. Even if they are
compatriots, they still have to be superior and inferior. What's
more, the king of Yu is indeed wrong first. Now even if the
emperor gives him a great punishment, he can only suffer.
Su Yan tried his best to persuade himself to follow the customs
when he entered the countryside. At least on the surface, he
would accept the rules of the game of feudal society and thank
the emperor.
The emperor Xu Xu helped, "If you have an injury on your
body, you don't have to be polite. Sit down."
He also said to the king of Yu, "I'm going to forgive you this
time. I hope you can really reform yourself. In the future, I will
do more practical things for the people of the country and
share my worries." After saying that, he was also given a seat.
The atmosphere eased slightly, and the king of Yu leaned lazily
on the chair and asked, "When is the royal brother going to
drive back to the palace? If you want to stay for a while, can
you let me go back to the house first? I'm really tired of staying
in Dongyuan.”
The emperor said, "The imperial doctor said that the noble
concubine was fine and she could leave today. Several
innocent officials in the Chongzhi Hall, I have sent someone to
release them out. As for Feng Anhou... Since this case has
nothing to do with him, the ban will be withdrawn together. I
hope he will take care of himself in the future.
When it comes to Wei Jun, Su Yan can't help thinking of Wu
Ming, who has not given up his assassination for revenge, and
another period of worry. He reminds himself that the
eradication plan against Wei Jun and Feng will be accelerated.
Otherwise, even if Wu Ming can resist for a while, Shen Qi will
be afraid of being unable to escape the poison.
While calculating, I heard a series of rapid footsteps from far
away and near, and stopped outside the door of the hall. It
seemed that I also consciously wanted to put aside the
restlessness and add a little more patience.
Lan Xi entered the hall and said, "Your Majesty, please see me."
The emperor nod.
Lan Xi raised his voice and said "Xuan ….". Prince Zhu Helin
just strode into the temple. First, he greeted the emperor, then
turned to Su Yan and asked like a cannon, "I heard that you
were attacked by a killer and seriously injured? How is the
injury? Have you seen the imperial doctor? Have you used the
medicine?
Su Yan laughed and arched his hand and said, "Thank you for
your concern. If I am seriously injured, how can I sit here? It's
just a few skin injuries. I've been drugged, and I'm all right.
The prince was furious: "What a villain, eating the bear's heart
and leopard's courage, how dare attack you in the palace!
Have you found out the criminal?
Su Yan said, "It's already under investigation."
He wanted to say directly that it was Feng's evil sent, but he
thought that the prince was still young and his personality was
not calm enough. In case he broke out regardless, he was
afraid of harming the emperor.
When he folded Shen Qi letter, the emperor's face was pale,
and there seemed to be a trace of fear in his eyes. Perhaps it
was because the king of Yu's rescue was made in time that the
emperor raised his virtuous behavior high and gently fell
down, just reprimanded him and apologized for his sins.
Su Yan thought so and suddenly felt that although the emperor
always liked to beat him, he was actually quite careful about
him? I can't help but feel a little confused, and the grievances
that I was forced to pick up my dragon's knees and cry have
also been eliminated.
However, after reading the secret note, the emperor only spit
out a sentence: "If you are evil, you will eat the consequences!"
But he immediately issued a decree to arrest him. Su Yan
guessed that his tolerance for Feng's evil had reached its limit,
and he only needed an opportunity to get all out of it.
- I'm afraid the whole brocade guard is going to be reshuffled!
Su Yan thought.
The prince was still angry: "Then let them investigate
thoroughly. Be sure to hold on to the culprit. Master, I'd like to
see how many heads this man has to cut!"
"The Lord Xie and the master are the ministers." Su Yan took a
look at the King of Yu and added, "Thank you for your arrival
in time and saving the life of the subordinate."
Although the prince was not happy that the king of Yu flirted
with his servant readily, he also hid in the wardrobe to catch
the traitor, and fought in front of the gong in front of him, but
at present, he had to accept this feeling. His nose was not his
nose, eyes, but his eyes, and he said, "It's been a bothered for
the fourth uncle."
The king of Yu smiled and said, "Don't bother, the lonely king
is very comfortable."
The prince was flirted by his words and gave a beautiful
counterattack with a cold hum: "If I were Uncle Wang, I
couldn't feel comfortable. It is said that there is only an empty
sheep pen left. No matter how to mend it, can it be made out of
nothing?
The king of Yu didn't care: "Some things will not only be born
out of nothing, but also be inverted. The prince will
understand when he is a little older.
When the prince saw that he was talking about his age, he
couldn't help but get angry.
The emperor heard the strangeness and felt that his uncle and
nephew were fighting in public, which was very outrageous, so
he hit each of the fifty boards: "Lao Si, do you want to quarrel
with your nephew? And He Lin, as the crown prince, has no
elegance. How can you convince the ministers in the future?
The king of Yu got up and said, "I don't have enough energy, so
I will go back to cultivate myself."
The emperor laughed and scolded, "Pili Yangqiu, who should I
tell you about it!" I didn't say that I would put you in
confinement. You and Su Yan did a good job in Ye Donglou's
case. In three days, you found the real murderer and solved
the case. The follow-up matters will also be handled by you.
Don't go back to the royal palace to avoid laziness.
When the king of Yu came to Su Yan, he turned his head and
asked, "Does Su Shidu want to go to the Ministry of Criminal
Justice with me?"
The prince immediately said, "He can't go! He is still injured.
He wants to go back to the East Palace with the young master
to recover.
"If you want to recover, you have to go back to your own
mansion. A foreign minister stays in the East Palace for three
days, it is indecent!"
The emperor hit the head, and the emperor was a little
depressed, but he did not dare to resist. He flattened his
mouth and did not say anything.
Su Yan felt that it was like a pancake sandwiched by three hot
pots. Not only the front and back, but also the inner core was
about to be fried. He quickly took advantage of the
shareholder's wind to retreat: "I thanked the holy grace, and
then I went home to recover for a few days of injury. His Royal
Highness the King of Yu can make up the follow-up of the case.
If the prince needs an assistant, just send someone to inform
him.
"You'd better rest at ease!" The king of Yu and the prince said
at the same time, and looked at each other again. When their
eyes met, they seemed to be sparks splashing everywhere.
The emperor felt that the headache was back again. He waved
his hand to his brother and son to get out of here together, and
summoned Lanxi to massage the acupuncture point on the top
of his head.
The hall finally calmed down. While enjoying the appropriate
massage technique, the emperor sighed, "I sometimes envy
them very much. One is young and the other is rising to the
sun."
Lan Xi replied carefully, "The emperor is also in the prime of
spring and autumn, and the dragon tiger is fierce. After a few
trips to the Yongning Palace, the noble concubine was
pregnant with a dragon heir and gave birth to a white and fat
little prince.
The emperor laughed and scolded, "You old eunuch, what I
sigh is the mentality. What are you doing in the room!"
Lan Xi smiled and said, "The old slave is also tightening the
emperor's dragon body. When it is time to relieve it, it must be
relieved so that it can reconcile yin and yang."
"Yin and Yang harmony..." The emperor closed his eyes and
said lightly, "It has to be yin and a yang?"
Lan Xi pondered the meaning of the words of the emperor and
replied obliquely, "This doesn't have to be like this. The way of
Huang Chi still has a pure yang aiki chapter, not to mention
that the emperor is the son of the real dragon. The real dragon
controls yin and yang at will. Why does the emperor have to
stick to common sense?
The emperor meditated for a moment, shook his head and
scolded: "You are slick with your words."
Lan Xi had a good idea and smiled.
Chapter 42: Nightmare Or Spring Dream
The prince left Dongyuan in the afternoon with the imperial
driver. Shen Shi returned to Duanben Palace. He didn't eat
dinner very much, and his face was sulking.
Fu Bao, the little waiter, has served him since he was six years
old. He is a playmate who grew up together. Life is very tactful,
and the prince's mind is often a little unpredictable. Seeing
this, he said, "Tomorrow, I will accompany the young master
out of the palace and go to Su Shi's house?"
The prince's face turned black: "Tomorrow's small exam, Li
Taifu is strict. If I skip class, he will go to complain in front of
my father again. You said that in such a large East Palace, how
many halls are empty, isn't it just occupying a couch? How big
is it? Why doesn't my father agree? It's rules and physique all
day long, and the older you get, the more verbose you are.
Fu Bao whispered, "Sir, I dare not talk nonsense! The prince
[King of Yu or the Emperor?] is only thirty-five years old. It is
the heyday of spring and autumn. If you hear it, you will not be
angry with the young master. At that time, there will be no
good fruit to eat!"
The prince hummed twice: "If your father thinks he is young,
he just thinks nonsense is a story, and there is no need to be
angry. Yes, he is not old. He has just had another son. He is
proud and can be ten years younger.
Fu Bao knew where the crown prince's heart knot was, but he
couldn't talk to him, so he had to change the topic with his
heart: "Why don't I quietly go out of the palace tomorrow to
visit Su Shidu for the young master? If you have anything to
say and what you want to give, just entrust it to the
manservant.
The prince reluctantly accepted: "Oh all right, you go and have
a look for me first. Go to the imperial pharmacy to take more
ginseng, deer antler, and purple ganoderma lucidum, tight
pick, and replenish his vitality... Oh, by the way, also bring a
few bottles of flower dew, the best Lingling fragrance. In
addition, he likes a small one... Forget it, just call a cook to his
house. He wants someone who can cook medicinal food.
Choose from the inside, not Guanglu Temple. Their cooking is
terrible.
Fu Bao agreed with a smile.
The prince always felt that the smile on his face was a little
ambiguous, and kicked him angrily: "Why don't you go to do
it? Why are you laughing!"
The strength of this foot was only slightly stronger than when
he was playing. Fu Bao saluted and went away with a smile.
After bathing, the prince drank a bowl of milk as usual, used a
jade toothbrush made of a ponytail, stained with aloes, green
salt and cooked honey to clean his teeth, and pulled out the
bed. He tossed and turned over, but couldn't sleep.
Before, the maid of honor made the bed and wanted to turn off
the light, but he stopped her. At this time, the candlelight was
still very bright, and the golden embroidered dragon pattern
on the hanging account was clearly visible.
Zhu Helin took out a dot of the book bought from the folk
market from the secret compartment at the end of the bed,
turned over a few pages and lost another one.
It's not because the notebook is boring, but because his mood
fluctuates at this time, and there is an indescribable heat in his
body, like running and silting in a narrow riverbed. He is eager
to find an exit that flows thousands of miles away, and he can't
calm down.
The red sandalwood rattan heart Luohan couch in the corner
of the hall was Su Yan who had slept when he was infected
with the wind and cold and stayed in the East Palace. Zhu
Helin looked at the empty couch, and his mind was like a
kaleidoscope. Suddenly, it was Su Yan's long eyelashes when
he fell asleep, which were as slender as a feather fan; suddenly
it was the lips touched by the golden spoon when feeding
porridge, like petals. Pink and beautiful; all of a sudden, he was
pressed red by himself on the back of his hand, and the red
marks floated on the white jade, which was shockingly
beautiful...
The prince lost his mind for a moment, withdrew his eyes,
picked up the latest book, and looked through it absent-
mindedly.
"...Drinking, Dongbin goes to bed first. Wei Shenghe slept on
the side of Dongbin. Dongbin said: 'If mortals' muscles come
together, they will be able to communicate with each other. If I
sleep with my clothes, I can't be beneficial to my son.' He held
Wei in his arms, undressed him, and lay on his pillow.
Dongbin's soft strokes, gradually reaching the waves. Wei
Sheng wanted to steal his fairy spirit and couldn't help it.
- What is it? Zhu Helin was shocked. This Lv Dongbin is a male
fairy, right? Wei Sheng is also a man, right? How to "gradually
slange" method?
He turned to the title and saw, "The fake immortals made a
scene in the Huaguang Temple." Oh, fake, no wonder.
Continue to read again.
"When the chicken crows, Dongbin and Wei Sheng said, 'The
fairy machine should not be leaked. If you don't know it, say
goodbye to your son for the time being, and see you again at
night.' Pushing the window and jumping, I don't know where
it is... Between the pillows, the fragrance does not dissipate.
Wei Sheng was thinking about it. At night, Dongbin came to
sleep with the student again. After staying for more than ten
nights, the love is getting closer and closer, and we can't bear
to give up with each other.
Zhu Helin blushed and suddenly thought that since he
pretended to be a fairy, he still used a male body. How could
he be "in love and closer" with Wei Sheng?
I also slept in the same hall with Su Yan. Is it not a good
relationship...
He turned back another page with trembling in his heart and
saw that the fake cave invited a fake fairy aunt, "Three people
sleep together. Wei Sheng was close to the fairy aunt first, and
then Dongbin was the next. The sun turned into darkness, and
he had a good night of fun..." He was so ashamed that his face
burned like a fire, and he cursed "brash and shameless",
stuffed the notebook randomly into the dark, closed his eyes
and fell back on the pillow.
But when he closed his eyes, he still couldn't live in peace, and
his mind flashed: the fragrance in the stove, the messy clothes
in the banquet, the elixirs on the toenails, the pillows like a
waterfall... They were all fragrant and fragmented pictures
flying, like the wind rolling down, making his mouth dry.
Zhu Helin jumped out of bed, poured a cup of cold tea, and
drank it dry. It was cold into the abdomen, and it was exciting
in an instant, and the heat seemed to have been extinguished.
He went back to bed again and tossed a few times. I don't
know when he fell asleep in a daze and had a dream.
In the dream, he was Wei Sheng, who was held in his arms by
a very romantic and handsome male fairy and coaxed him to
undress and go to bed.
He was reluctant in his heart, and he was a little hopeful. He
was ignorant and let it go. When the other party's Yushan
capsized, he suddenly felt that it was not appropriate - the
universe was wrong, and he had to be on it. So he turned over
and pressed the other party under him.
The male fairy did not struggle, but smiled: "Life is short, and
the bliss is boundless. Why don't we go to the fairyland
together?"
He groped randomly, but he couldn't enter the door. Suddenly,
he saw the other party's face clearly, the corners of his lips
were affectionate, and his phoenix eyes were shining, like a
thin pink peach blossom on the snow... It was Su Yan!
The prince suddenly woke up and gasped heavily, and his
forehead was full of fine sweat. The crotch was wet. He was
lifted and looked at, but it turned out to be a dream.
"...Fu Bao! Fu Bao!" He shouted at a loss.
The maid of honor who was on the night watch outside
hurriedly stepped in and knelt down and said, "What do you
want me to say?"
Zhu Helin grabbed the pillow and smashed it out of the
curtain: "Why did you come in? Get out of here!"
The maids hurried back. Fu Bao entered the hall and saw the
eagle Pingmu and begonia flowers around the bed. The jade
hook hanging the account was still swaying. The prince sat on
the quilt and wrapped himself tightly like a silkworm
chrysalis.
Fubao climbed into the porch in front of a wide bed, knelt on
the pedal, and asked nervously, "What's wrong with you?"
Zhu Helin turned his head, as if there was blood in his eyes,
and he lifted a corner of the quilt: "Look, what's going on?"
Fu Bao looked at it and sniffed it again. There was a faint spicy
smell, like a heather blooming in the April court. He was also
dumbfounded: "I don't know... I don't even have a root..."
Cheng Sheng listened to the maid's notice and went into the
hall to greet him. Although he is was also castrated in his
childhood, after all, he is used to the things of the palace in his
nearly 50s. He knows it at a moment and smiles,
"Congratulations, my master. This is a fine pass, and you can
do it in the future."
Zhu Helin was at a loss: "Ah?"
"The young master is a man. In those years, the emperor had
someone selected as the main concubine at the age of 14 and
got married at the age of 16. When this matter is reported, the
Shangyi Bureau will send palace women to teach. In addition
to watching spring paintings, they will also take the young
master to the Happy Buddha's secret room before the
wedding, observe the Buddha statue organ, and understand
the method of handover.
Zhu Helin's ears burned badly and said rudely, "I don't want
any palace women to teach. I can watch it myself!"
*
It was getting dark, and two red lanterns hung in front of the
palace where the concubines lived, like soft and swaggering
red hands, begging for the emperor's favor.
The eunuch asked, "Which palace's lantern is the emperor
going to unload tonight?"
"I won't go to any palace. I'm going to stay alone tonight."
Emperor Jinglong waved his hand to him to retreat.
The maid of honor gently waited on the emperor to wash and
bathe, put on his pajamas, and extinguished more than half of
the daytime lights. The hall dimmed and shrouded in yellow
and soft candlelight.
The emperor walked to the dragon bed and stopped.
There was a figure kneeling on the gold brick ground in front
of the bed, wearing frost and white paste, against the dark
cyan ground, like a flowing cirrus cloud, which was
particularly touching.
Hearing the footsteps, he pressed his forehead lower, pressed
against the cold and hard bricks, and said softly, "I am ordered
by the blue father to serve the emperor."
The emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you a servant
in the palace?"
The man replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, no."
"You are neither a servant nor a woman. Why do you call
yourself a 'servant'?"
This was obviously tease. The man trembled and kowtowed,
"I..."
"Stand up and reply."
The man straightened up, and the emperor stretched out his
hand, hooked his jaw, and raised his face.
Sixteen-seven-year-old boy with white skin like snow, with
temples like ink, eyebrows like buds, and his lips are bud-like
pale pink, fresh and beautiful. What's more rare is that he gave
birth to a pair of charming peach blossom eyes.
The emperor looked at his eyebrows and smiled: "Your are a
little similar... That old eunuch should be beaten."
Seeing that there was a smile on the face of the emperor, the
teenager summoned up his courage, held the hem of the bright
yellow pajamas, pressed it against his cheek, and said in a very
soft tone: "Please have mercy from the emperor."
"What's your name?"
"Replying to the emperor, this villain's name is Xiyan, the west
of the west, and the swallow of the swallow."
"Have you read the sub-book of scriptures and history?"
Xi Yan was a little surprised: "I haven't read a book, but only a
little bit of words."
"So what are you good at?"
"Yangqin, Pipa, Dongxiao, Guanyin Dance, Jinghong Dance...
Ah, I can also sing Kunqiang, "Jade Bite" and "Red Tuo", and
the best is "Peony Pavilion."
As soon as Emperor Jinglong heard it, he knew that this was a
special actor who was specially trained to serve people. Since
it was offered by Lan Xi, he must still be a child.
He was silent and just sat down on the edge of the bed.
Xiyan remembered the teaching of the eunuch Lan, saying that
the emperor was calm and reserved, and he had to take the
initiative when serving, so he walked forward on his knees,
climbed on the pedal in front of the bed, and gently pressed his
side face on the dragon's knee.
This action touched the emperor's thought, and his eyes
swayed in the void, as if he fell into memory.
Xiyan boldly stroked the strong muscles on the emperor's leg,
felt the vigorous heat, and his mind was a little confused, and
his fingertips slowly moved to the other party's lower
abdomen.
Emperor Jinglong suddenly grabbed his finger, pressed him
face down on his thigh, played with the smooth green silk
behind his head, and said in a low voice, "Is this action also
taught by Lan Xi?"
Xi Yan was pressed by him and dared not raise his face to
speak. She could only nod.
"Oh." The emperor smiled softly, "He thought he knew how
well I was thinking."
"I am the son of heaven, supreme. If I want someone who can't
I get, why would I need to get a substitute. I haven’t touch him
because I can't bear to put a mark of luck on him and ruin his
ambition. Once the four words 'Servant' with sex are
confirmed, even if they make great achievements like Huo and
Wei, they are still included in the Biography of the 佞幸列 in
the historical records. He was born in a clear stream, and he
had a lot of talent in his arms. Is it because of my little selfish
desire that he would become a man, and be pointed out
behind his back by the whole dynasty, secretly mocking?
Xiyan is covered with clouds and mountains. He didn't know
Huo and Wei, and he couldn't understand what "Lucki" and
"Pyun", let alone who the "he" in the emperor said was.
This was clearly said in front of him, but it was said to the blue
eunuch who served outside, and it was like saying it to the
person who couldn't hear.
However, only the emperor himself knows how a sea of desire
is stirred up and how to be tightly suppressed with good
intentions. Perhaps he said these righteous words to himself.
The emperor let go of his hand and said lightly, "You retreat.
You don't have to come again. When I left the hall, I told Lan Xi
by the way that I would choose what I wanted, and I didn't
have to worry about it.
Xiyan was panicked and glanced at the handsome emperor. He
felt lost and regret, and kowtowed to retreat.
As soon as he left the hall, he met Lan Xi, who had been
standing outside for a long time. The eunuch looked at himself,
and the movement in the other party's hall was as if unheard,
and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes became more and
more profound in the candlelight.
Xi Yan immediately confessed: "Lan Gonglan, villain..."
Lan Xi interrupted him: "Our family knows. Go back and get
fifty taels of silver out of the palace, just as if this thing has not
happened. If you say half of what you shouldn't say--"
He didn't finish the second half of the sentence, but Xiyan
seemed to be stung by the tail of a scorpion hook. He looked
afraid and lowered his head and said, "Little people can save it.
Please don't worry, Mr. Lan."
Lan Xi nodded, watched Xi Yan's back disappear, and sighed in
his heart: Why does the emperor have to be so self-
disciplined! If Su Qinghe can serve the emperor with his body,
it is a blessing cultivated for eight lifetimes. Su Keren's
ancestral graves will be full of smoke, and the family should
celebrate together. As for the comments inside and outside the
court, is it important? When you climb to a high position, you
will see a lowered head and a raised fart [butt?]. As long as the
power is in hand, what's the difference between the cold
window studying hard, the real knife and the real gun, or the
sex waiter? Since the emperor is reluctant to touch him and
seems to be in love, our family must first open up the joints of
Su Yan's side, so as to teach him to climb on the dragon bed
obediently, which can not only relieve the emperor's
depression, but also tie him to our family in a boat. When the
pillow blows, won't everything be easier?

Chapter 43: The Medicine For Life In A
Desperately
Su Yan took a carriage and went straight home from
Dongyuan. As soon as he entered the courtyard door, he saw
two eager slings rushing up.
Su Xiaobei was more stable and stepped forward to help him.
Su Xiaojing had tears in his eyes and said with a crying voice,
"The adult said that he would just accompany him to the
garden. He came back that afternoon. As a result, he
disappeared without a word for three days and nights, and the
news was out of communication, which scared the little one. It
is said that accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, in
case--"
"Don't talk nonsense in front of your excellency." Su Xiaobei
made a speech to remind him.
Su Yan joked, "What are you scared of? Are you afraid that I
will be eaten by a tiger?"
Su Xiaojing wiped his tears: "The little family was overthrown
overnight because of a big case involving more than a dozen
years ago. At that time, I signed the deed of sale in my
mother's womb before I was born. I heard that the case was
the order of the emperor. I was very afraid of it. You must be
safe and don't annoy the emperor..."
Su Xiaobei listened to him more and more speechously, and
scolded, "Your excellency will naturally be safe and smooth,
but shut your mouth!"
Su Yan patted him on the arm and reached out to touch Su
Xiaojing's head: "Okay, let's not talk about it. Let's boil water.
I'm going to take a shower and change my clothes."
Su Xiaobei smelled the medicine on him and asked, "Your
excellency is injured?"
Su Yan said, "I made two cuts. It's not a problem."
"The wound can't be stained with water. It's getting hotter.
You have to pay attention to it. You'd better wipe your body."
Finally, Su Yan failed to take a bath under the insistence of the
little housekeeper in the house, and the two of them served
and wiped themselves with hot water.
He experienced twists and turns from body to spirit last night,
and with injuries, he had no appetite. He drank a bowl of red
dates and millet porridge and fell asleep.
I went to bed early and woke up early. I woke up when the
rooster crowed, and the sky was still bright. Su Yan felt that
she was much more refreshing. She got out of bed to breathe
fresh air. As soon as she pushed the window, she was shocked.
A man with a small hat in blue squat under the window is
about ten years old and looks ordinary.
Su Yan shouted warily, "Who is it! Break into a private house,
I'm going to report to the official!"
Seeing that he finally appeared, the young man was relieved
and said, "Lord Su, don't misunderstand. The little one is the
detective of Fusi in Beizhen, named Gao Shuo."
Su Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "The one lying on my
roof?"
The young man was a little embarrassed: "The little one is also
ordered to act, please forgive me."
Su Yan looked at him suspiciously: "Why don't you lie on the
roof today and squat down the window?"
"By the order of Lord Qianhu, I will hand this thing over to
Lord Su." Gao Shuo said, holding a one-foot square black snail
wooden box in front of Su Yan.
Su Yan took over, and his intuition oozed coldness from the
box, and he didn't know what it was.
"And this." Gao Shuo took out a lacquered envelope from his
arms and gave it to him. "A thousand households squatted
here to go back home and said that they wanted to hand it
over as soon as possible, but he also ordered not to disturb the
adult's rest. He had to wait until the adult was in good health.
The little one squatted in the middle of the night, but he could
wait. He was afraid that the wall frost box could not wait, and
the things inside would be broken.
Wall frost? Su Yan opened the wooden box and found that
there was a smaller iron box inside. The two boxes were filled
with slightly turbid white water, emitting cold air. He
suddenly understood that the wall frost was saltpeter, which
was used to freeze and keep the things in the inner box fresh
when it was absorbing heat from water.
He took out the small iron box, opened it, and suddenly saw a
broken tongue.
The tongue section is thin, not like being cut by a sharp blade,
covered with solidified blood stains. The whole body has
changed color, but it has not yet rotted. It must have been
sealed in ice for the past few days.
Su Yan put up the lid of the box with nausea and muttered,
"What's wrong with Shen Qi?"
He wanted to return the box to Gao Shuo and throw it back to
your Shen Qianhu's face! But on the other hand, Shen Qi is not
a prankster, and this must have a deep meaning. So he
carefully opened the fire paint on the envelope and pulled out
the two folded pieces of paper inside.
One is a bloody confession. The blood has turned dark brown,
which was splashed at least three days ago. Su Yan frowned
and carefully identified the handwriting. He found that the
content was roughly a confession of embezzlement and
bribery, and the formation of the party for personal gain. He
also climbed Li Chengfeng, the old cabinet and the minister of
the Ministry of dynasties. At the end, there was no signature at
the end of the painting, but he stamped with a blood-stained
fingerprint.
Su Yan suddenly realized that this was his cheap teacher, Zhuo
Jijiu's confession!
Is that broken tongue also Zhuo Jijiu? If the tongue is broken,
can people still live?
Su Yan hurriedly unfolded the second piece of paper, which
was a note with scribbled writing:
Zhuo Qi died in court on the fourth day of May. He died in
order to chew his tongue. His last words were, 'If you want to
ask what sin, let's see my blood.' Feng went to the evil power
to exclude public discussion and concealed this matter. Zhuo
Qi's body is still in the ice cellar of Fusi, Beizhen. If you want to
get rid of him, this is the best opportunity - Qilang.
During the moment of reading the letter, Su Yan suddenly
opened her heart.
He had suspected before that Shen Qi held many handles of
Feng's evil hands. Sure enough, this was to send the freshest
and most serious crimes to him at the most appropriate
moment.
Feng went to fabricate the injustice case, forced the minister
to die, and deceived the king to hide it. This broken tongue and
confession, as well as Zhuo Qi's body, are the most conclusive
evidence.
Is this the opportunity the emperor is waiting for?
Whoever breaks through this layer of window paper and is the
first to teller will obey the emperor's will and make a traitor.
Shen Qi is going to give him this great credit!
Su Yan's heart trembled slightly and asked Gao Shuo, "It's so
important. Why didn't Shen Qianhu come to see me in
person?"
Gao Shuo quickly replied, "Thousands of adults have urgent
affairs. They can't get out of it, and they can trust the small
one, so they send the small one to come."
The answer was too fast, but it seemed to have been arranged
in advance.
Su Yan became suspicious and asked, "What's his urgent
business? Who sent it?" Feng rushed to call him back to the
Fusi of the North Town in the middle of the night. What
happened?
Gao Shuo seemed to not expect the answer for a moment and
hesitated twice: "This... the little one does not know."
"You just said that Shen Qi trusted you, which shows that you
are his confidant. Why don't you even know his current
situation and where he is?"
"Maybe it's a secret service. When thousands of adults are
busy these days, they will definitely visit in person..."
"A nonsense! Are you lying to me that it's all fake with this
handwriting?
Gao Shuo was forced to be anxious, so he had to bow and hold
his fist: "Your excellency, forgive me. It was a thousand-year-
old master who told me before he fell into a coma. Don't tell
the adult about his serious injury."
"Serious injury? Coma? What's going on? Tell me clearly!" Su
Yan had an ominous foreboding in his heart, and even his
voice was much sharper.
Gao Shuo sighed, "As soon as Lord Qianhu came back from
Dongyuan the night before yesterday, he was tortured and full
of vitality. It was easy to get his life back. At present, the injury
is onset, and the high fever does not subside. Several famous
doctors have been asked to say that it can't be cured. When
the little one set out from his house, he was almost
unconscious and unconscious.
If Shen Qi killed me cruelly, he would not have come to the end
of this. He put half of his life in it because he saved me! Su Yan
was worried for a while and muttered to himself, "I knew that
Feng can't forgive him... He has a high fever caused by local
infection. He needs antibiotics to effectively kill bacteria. Yes,
penicillin, or cephalosporins, but in this era, where can he get
it?"
In this era, even the modern Western science and medicine
that came with the missionaries are just simple anatomical
and physiological knowledge, which is not superior to
traditional Chinese medicine in clinical treatment technology,
so it has little impact. Not to mention the finished penicillin
product, even if it is only the source of refining, Penicillium,
will not be accidentally discovered until 400 years later.
In modern times, ordinary diseases that can be solved by a
capsule were a ghost gate of nine deaths in ancient times. Only
by relying on Chinese herbal medicine, autoimmunity and luck
can there be a glimmer of vitality.
In his previous life, when Su Yan read the time-travel novel, he
saw that the protagonist was dressed in ancient times and
could change the fate and even the historical direction of
important people with a box of cephalosporin [beta-lactam
antimicrobials used to manage a wide range of infections such
as skin infection, resistant bacteria, meningitis, and others.].
He also scouted at it and thought that it was a golden finger.
Now he is willing to exchange all the fame and fortune he has
obtained so far in exchange this box of cephalosporin.
However, God even stung this golden finger!
Su Yan's thoughts swirled in confusion and full of all kinds of
noises. His chest seemed to be filled with a rock, pressing his
heart down little by little, sinking into the endless abyss.
Seeing that his face was pale, his mind was not belong, and his
eyebrows were full of hardship and hatred. He couldn't help
worrying and said, "Lord Su?"
This sound was like a burst of water from a silver bottle,
which awakened Su Yan's mind.
There was a vague idea in his mind, which may be a little
rough and ridiculous, but it was indeed a helpless act of being
a living horse doctor. He asked Gao Shuo, "If you mobilize all
the men of Shen Qianhu to search for moldy and green-haired
things in the whole city, no matter what, how much can you
find?"
"...moldy and green hair?" Gao Shuo was stunned and asked
blankly, "What is such a villain for?"
"For the treatment of infection."
Gao Shuo saw Su Yan's serious face, which was not like talking
nonsense or joking. It was strange: "Can that also cure the
disease?"
Su Yan replied, "It's true, and it's treating the disease of wound
infection." In fact, he is not sure, but in order to stabilize
people's hearts, he still speaks very well.
"If you send all the brothers to buy on the list in the capital,
you should be able to find some in a few days..." Gao Shuo
estimated.
Su Yan shook his head: "I need a shorter time and a larger
amount. Please think about it again, but what else can I do?"
Gao Shuo scraped his intestines and searched his stomach. He
heard the morning bell ringing in the distance, and the sound
came to his ears. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "I remember! Out of
Guangning Gate, the west gate of the outer city, there is a
Tianning Temple, an old Buddhist temple built in the Sui sang,
which is now a little dilapidated. The monks in the temple
make 'old mustard braised vegetables' every year to treat
people with tuberculosis and throat syndrome. I had a cough
last winter, and I also asked them for a cup of marinade and
coughed with phlegm. The effect was excellent.
Su Yan asked, "What is this... vegetable brine? Is it related to
the moldy thing I said?
Gao Shuo explained: "The monks use a large pottery jar to put
mustard to make it naturally moldy. When the green hair
grows to three or four inches, the large tank is sealed and
buried in the ground. After a few years, the mustard has
already turned into water, which is 'old mustard brine'. If Lord
Su needs a lot of moldy things, it is estimated that this is the
most concentrated in the capital.
Su Yan frowned happily: "Yes, yes, I want this green hair, as
much as you can get!" If it can cure pneumonia, it means that it
has a bactericidal effect. Let's go to Tianning Temple and buy
it from the monks. If they refuse, I will use the waist card given
by the prince to order the soldiers and horses of the five cities
to ask for it. The county officials might as well manage it now.
Gao Shuo said that he was a Jinshi on the gold list and was well
read a lot of books. Maybe he really knew some magic doctor's
secret recipes. He might as well go with him.
Su Yan and the servant at home explained, and immediately
set out on horseback with Gao Shuo, galloped to Tianning
Temple, and communicated with the host about the matter.
When the monk heard that it was for life-saving use, he agreed
to give up this year's mustard braised vegetables, open the jar
on the spot, take out all the moldy green hairs, seal it, and
hand over the jar to Su Yan.
The two rushed to Shen Qi's house again, and the sun was
already to the west.
Shen Qi lives in a large yard in a quiet alley. The house is coiled
from the hands of an outside Beijing official. There are more
than 70 rooms in the aisle hall of the two courtyards. It is the
size of the four-grade official. As a pro-army of the emperor,
the Jinyiwei has a prominent status, and the fifth-grade can
also live. He has raised a lot of maidservants, servants,
accountants and nurses. In contrast, although Su Yan's small
courtyard is also three-in-three, the area is not large, and
there are few servants, which is a little cramped compared to
his official rank.
Gao Shuo entered the door of the courtyard, whispered a few
words with the housekeeper, and then took Su Yan straight to
the main room of the main courtyard.
He stopped under the porch and said to Su Yan, "Lord Qianhu
is inside. I'm an outsider and a subordinate. It's not easy for
me to enter the master's room. Lord Su, please do it yourself.
Su Yan thought to himself, I'm also an outsider. How can I be
comfortable? But after all, he was worried about Shen Qi's
injury and pushed the door in with the jar in his arms.
Three or five maidservant in the room held water basins,
medicine bowls and gauzes. She was not surprised to see a
strange teenager break in. She saluted her and said, "Your
Excellency's peace" and went to her own place.
Su Yan didn't care about the surprise. He quickly bypassed the
twelve yellow pear screen embedded with calligraphy and
painting screens, entered the dormitory, and saw the figure
lying on the bed at a glance.
Shen Qi was naked and lay on the single, without a bandage.
She only covered her back with a layer of white gauze boiled
in boiling water. After a while, she was full of blood. The maid
guarding next to her carefully removed it and replaced it with
a clean layer.
Su Yan rushed to the bedside, put down the jar, and asked in a
low voice, "How's Qianhu?"
"The high heat was two days and one night, and I poured a lot
of soup, and the heat went down a little and went up again and
again. The doctor just came to see it. He just shook his head
and sighed..."
Su Yan leaned over, hesitated for a moment, and reached out
to remove the gauze covered by Shen Qi's back. The next
moment, he was hit by a shocking injury and took a half step
back and took a deep breath.
"What kind of torture did he get? How..." The whole back is
thin, and you can't see an inch of normal skin and flesh, like
scarlet mud, and the two curved butterfly bones faintly show
white bones, which is terrible.
The maid replied, "It's 'washing'."
Su Yan's hands and feet are cold.
"Washing" is one of the top ten tortures! Even 500 years later,
it is still famous. Opening up the history of ancient torture, the
blood came out of the paper, which changed the color.
He couldn't help kneeling in front of the bed and leaning
forward. His trembling fingers gently held Shen Qi's hand, and
his heart was scalded by the other party's burning skin.

Chapter 44: A Wanting Kiss
Shen Qi's head was on the soft pillow, his face was out, his
eyes were closed, his eyebrows were locked with a headache,
and his cheeks were abnormally red. The heat was spit out
from his cracked lips, wisps of light and heavy, as if it were
unsustainable.
Su Yan's fingertips moved from his hand to his face, smoothed
the tight lines between his eyebrows, and whispered, "It's very
important to do something very much. If you wake up, don't
blame me for making your own thing... No, it's better for you to
survive this. Wake up quickly!"
He turned his head and said to the maidservant, "In the
present situation of Qianhu, the medicine stone is not
effective. I have a prescription in my hand. Let's have a try."
The maid bowed her head and saluted: "The master of
thousands of households has explained before he fell into a
coma. If Lord Su comes to visit, no matter what he does, his
subordinates will not obstruct him. If there is an order, he
should do it. Everyone in this house has seen the portrait of
Lord Su.
Only then did Su Yan react. Why was he unimpeded all the way
after entering Shen's house? Even when people saw him
breaking into the inner room, they were not aggressive, but
just greeted him respectfully.
Shen Qi had expected that he would come. In other words, Gao
Shuo was sent to give him the evidence of pulling down Feng's
evil, and told him that he was seriously injured, which forced
him to come.
But Su Yan was not unhappy about this - he knew that Shen Qi
was used to scheming and could not change it until he died.
Gao Shuo's "talking out" was fake, but this fast-and-lost
condition was true.
Didn't Shen Qi want to see him for the last time? He can't bear
to blame with t-t-t.
Su Yan said to the maid, "For the sake of medicine, I need some
utensils. You report them to the housekeeper and ask him to
immediately order them to prepare them as soon as possible.
Saving people is like putting out a fire."
Hearing this, the maid hurriedly said, "Lord Su, as you can tell
me, I will never neglect you at all."
Su Yan used the pen and ink on the next desk to him to write
down Mr. Lin Lin's tools and materials on the paper: a filter
funnel made of bamboo gauze and cotton, a large bamboo pipe
with holes at the bottom, rapeseed oil, charcoal powder (he
noted that it is best to use animal gold charcoal or silver bone
charcoal, the pure the better the charcoal powder), distilled
water, white vinegar, seaweed...
This large can of green hair is an unpurified penicillium mold,
which cannot be directly used on Shen Qi, otherwise he will
die from mold secretions, and die faster than without
medicine.
Although Su Yan had read a lot of miscellaneous books in his
previous life, a Tang Dynasty's idle pen once mentioned that
the tailor in Chang'an was pricked by sores, and the wound
was inflamed and purulent. He applied it with a green-haired
paste, and finally cured it - but this is just a solitary case. What
if the tailor's wound is not big and he has shit luck? What if the
author fools?
This method is ecological in Taiyuan, which is extremely
dangerous, and Su Yan dares not use it.
Then you can only try to refine it yourself.
The local refining of penicillin was everywhere on the Internet
in his previous life. As a fan of various popular science forums,
Su Yan has also seen the specific refining steps, but he is very
doubtful about the success rate.
Because high-yielding strains are basically cultivated in the
laboratory, the probability of natural mutation is very low.
What's more, it takes at least seven days to cultivate in the
early stage. Although the culture solution is easy to obtain, and
it is enough to mix rice juice with taro juice, but the time is
limited. He has to omit this step. He can only hope that the
monks can win by penicillium in dozens of mustard jars.
The filter funnel can be made on the go. The material is simple,
but you need to pay attention to disinfection.
Distilled water is not difficult. In this era, it is rich in flower
dew, and you can buy it in the flower dew workshop.
Use white vinegar for acidic water.
Alkaline water, no soda, just boil the juice with seaweed.
Seagrass can be bought in aquaculture stores. As early as the
Song Dynasty, there were already aquatic stores in Jingshi.
Dried clams, Yaozhu, shrimp, etc. could be shipped from the
seaside, not to mention the Ming Dynasty, which was more
developed in commerce and logistics.
Separation tube... This is more complicated. It really can't be
done now. It can only be used with a bamboo tube with holes
below.
Shen's housekeeper was selected by Shen Qi. He was shrewd
and capable. When he got the list, he immediately divided the
work and sent servants to buy, buy, make, and cook. It took an
hour before and after. He hurriedly and finally prepared all the
utensils.
For the first time, Su Yan turned theory into practice and
operated with great care, lest any wrong walking would lead
to the abandonment of previous achievements.
He skipped the step of strain cultivation, directly filtered the
jar of green hair water with a funnel, and then added rapeseed
oil and stirred it. The liquid is divided into three layers, and
only the bottom water-soluble substance contains penicillin,
which is derived from the small hole under the bamboo tube.
There are still many impurities in such a solution, which need
to be further separated and purified.
He added charcoal powder to the solution and stirred it.
Charcoal powder will absorb penicillin, then inject distilled
water to wash out impure substances; inject white vinegar to
wash away alkaline impurities; inject seaweed boiled juice to
separate penicillin from charcoal powder. In this way, the
relatively pure penicillin flows out of the diversion swabs at
the bottom of the bamboo tube.
In order to verify whether these penicillin are effective, drug
efficacy identification is needed, but it takes time. This is Su
Yan - to be precise, Shen Qi's most lacking, skipping it.
The last step is to do a skin test. If it is a penicillin allergy... If
all his previous efforts were in vain, Shen Qianhu could only
ask for more blessings.
Without injection equipment, he could only use a very small
amount and click on the edge of the skin of the wound. Su Yan
almost held her breath and waited. After two quarters of an
hour, there was nothing unusual, and he was greatly relieved.
When using penicillin, it should be intravenous infusion or
intramuscular injection, but without corresponding
equipment, he can only learn from the rural barefoot doctor
and apply penicillin directly to the wound on Shen Qi's back
for anti-inflammatory and sterilization.
At the last step, Su Yan has tried his best to do everything he
can.
The rest is only to look at God's will and Shen Qi's own
physique and luck. In a word, do your best and obey your
destiny.
If this trick works, it will be known in an hour or two. Su Yan
planned to stay by Shen Qi's side and said to his maidservant,
"You retreat first. Leave it to me here."
After the maid had prepared a copper basin with new water,
clean gauze and other items, she bowed down and retreated.
It was already dusk, and the setting sun shot in through the
window, and the afterglow melted like gold. Su Yan twisted a
sweat towel in the cold water basin, wiped Shen Qi's hot
forehead, and changed it from time to time. He also used a
sponge to absorb salt sugar water and inserted it from the
corners of his mouth. He was in a coma, but at least he drank a
little, so that he would not be dehydrated. It is also necessary
to replace the gauze permeated by blood and tissue fluid in
time, and keep busy.
During this period, the maidservant brought dinner in. He
didn't want to eat, so he only hurriedly used a bowl of eight-
treasure porridge.
When it was time to reach the end of the scepts [wick], he
stroked Shen Qi's forehead and felt that the heat had finally
dropped. He was worried that it was an illusion. He put his
forehead on it and carefully felt the body temperature.
The high fever has indeed subsided. At present, it is estimated
to be below 38 degrees and stabilized for two or three hours.
Su Yan's heart loosened, and fatigue and drowsiness suddenly
swept over like a tide. She held the back of Shen Qi's hand and
fell asleep in a daze on the edge of the bed.
This sleep was extremely restless, and Su Yan suddenly woke
up after a long time. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw
Shen Qi's face.
Shen Qi was looking at him quietly and greedily, with deep and
hot eyes.
Su Yan looked gratified: "You finally woke up! How do you
feel?"
Shen Qi opened her mouth and couldn't make a sound for a
moment. Su Yan quickly brought a glass of warm water and
sent the pipe to his mouth. Shen Qi was extremely weak,
barely sucked two mouthfuls, and water flowed a pillow.
Su Yan said helplessly, "Take your time and suck it little by
little."
Shen Qi's voice was as hoarse as sandpaper, and she said with
difficulty, "I can't suck it... You feed me a bite..."
Su Yan frowned in embarrassment and suspected that he was
not hallucinating.
"It's just a mouthful... thirst..."
Su Yan thought that he had a high fever and was in a coma for
a long time. He had just got out of the dangerous period.
Maybe he was really unable to swallow... Send the Buddha to
the west, and you'd better help a group. Medical care should
not be taboo, but only regarded as artificial respiration.
At this point, he picked up the glass and took a small sip,
bowed his head and fed it.
Shen Qi connected with his lips and swallowed the water
honestly without any unnecessary actions. Su Yan was
relieved and finished feeding a glass of water.
After drinking the water, Shen Qi's voice became stronger and
said, "Are you here to see me for the last time?"
Su Yan patted the back of his hand: "Don't talk nonsense, you
won't die. Since the fever has subsided, it means that the local
penicillin has been effective, and with anti-inflammatory and
detoxifying soup, it will soon get better. By the way, I have
some secret medicine from southern Yunnan here to remove
rot muscles. It has a miraculous effect in treating trauma. I will
apply it to you later.”
It was a heavy bamboo jar sent by the king of Henan after the
court staff before. He didn't run out of it, and now he still has
half a jar left.
Although Shen Qi didn't know what "penicillin" was, he also
realized that it was thanks to Su Yan that he could wake up
this time. He held Su Yan's hand with his backhand, clasped his
fingers, and his palms were close to each other.
Su Yan felt that this move was too intimate. He twitched his
hand and did not twitch. He implicated Shen Qi's " hiss" from
the wound, so he had to let it go.
Shen Qi said, "It was Lord Su who saved the life of a humble
position."
He deliberately used a polite title, and in the opposite scene
and intimate behavior, he showed an ambiguity that he
wanted to cover up.
Su Yan sat on the wooden pedal in front of the bed, with one
hand in Shen Qi's hand, and there were still wet water stains
on his lips and the touch of the other party's body
temperature. He was inexplicably a little flustered and his ears
were hot.
Wuqian remembered that his girlfriend in his previous life
promised to date him for the first time. He took the
opportunity to hold her hand when he crossed the street, and
his heart beat so hard...
The depths of his soul couldn't help roaring silently:
absolutely impossible! I'm straight and straight, and I'd rather
die than bend!
"That's because you have saved me before. One report is
returned, and two are clear."
Shen Qi's eyes condensed, and the arrogant will between his
eyebrows could not be restrained even if he was weak. He
looked directly at Su Yan and said slowly, "Before the humble
position, I said in the Xiaonanyuan that Lord Su was the
disaster of my life, and I was willing to respond. This disaster
can be passed, and you can't get rid of me in your life. Could it
be that Lord Su just said it casually?
Su Yan shrank with this look and said, "I know you're not a
good person..."
Shen Qi's heart cooled when he heard the words, as if a basin
of ice water had been splashed on her head in three or nine
days.
Su Yan himself felt that it was strange to say this sentence to
his face. But he can't say, "You're a good person, but we're not
suitable", which is not only strange, but also fake.
"I know you're not a good person, but I also know that it's
forced by the situation. The tiger and wolf around you. If you
are not a tiger and a wolf, you will be devoured by others. If
you are a little soft-hearted, it will end up like today. But you
know that you will involve your own life, but you still have to
risk your life to save me. With such deep kindness and
righteousness, I am not vegetation. How can I be ruthless?”
"From now on, you and I will be the brothers of our lives. As
long as you don't do anything that hurts heaven and
conscience, I am willing to stab you in Qilang's ribs. After that,
I will share the same wealth and honor in adversity, make
friends for the rest of my life, and never be separated from
morality.”
After saying that, Su Yan looked at Shen Qi and looked forward
to his answer.
Shen Qi only felt that a fishy sweetness almost spewed out of
her throat. Her teeth clenched and swallowed the blood back.
"Brother...good brother..." He laughed, and his eyes seemed to
be surging with a touch of scarlet color, and even the laughter
was stained with the cold blood on the broken blade.
Su Yan listened a little hairy and asked calmly, "Does Lord
Qianhu agree?"
Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said almost word by word: "How
can I disagree? It's exactly what I want!"
Su Yan was not feeling well, but he was also happy. He said to
him, "You have to calm down and recover quickly. Feng, don't
worry about going to the evil side. I will take care of him and
avenge you.
Shen Qi thought viciously: Of course, I want to get better soon!
The sinking will be a tiger and wolf medicine, and the dumb
drum must be hammered.
Now I have completely understood that if I don't force you to
enlighten you, you will never know the benefits of my "good
brother"! Even if you want to hate me afterwards, just hate
me. I have a lot of time in my life to be with you to death.
Su Yan didn't know that the newly recognized brother in front
of him had committed treacherous rape in his mind, and he
also felt sorry that the other party had been injured and had
not eaten for a long time. He invited his maid to send white
porridge in, and fed Shen Qi a layer of thick porridge oil.
Shen Qi couldn't sit up or lie down. He could only lie on his
stomach. It was quite difficult to feed with a spoon. In addition,
he deliberately sprinkled the porridge on the pillow mat.
Su Yan had no choice but to feed him with his mouth again.
After taking a few bites, Shen Qi moved his side face out of the
edge of the bed to make it easier to feed. Su Yan saw that half a
bowl of white porridge had bottomed out and did not dare to
feed more. He was afraid that he would hurt his stomach and
intestines for a long time. He was about to put the bowl when
Shen Qi's lips and tongue suddenly rolled up and kissed him
back.
Su Yan's mouth was full of the fragrance of white porridge,
and this kiss made him a little distracted.
Unlike the fierceness and aggressiveness of the imperial
prison who was pressed against the stone wall, Shen Qi's lips
and tongue were hot and very emotional. He gently nibbled his
lips, licked his teeth one by one, and then pressed the tip of his
tongue against his sensitive upper jaw, and then swiped back
and forth.
The strong feeling of numbness rushed straight from the
mouth to the top of his head and spread down the spine, which
made him goose bumps.
Su Yan couldn't help hiding back, which was the posture of a
military collapse of thousands of miles.
Shen Qi didn't allow him to retreat completely. He wrapped
his arm around the hand outside the bed, like a circle of gold
and stone arms, to lock him firmly in this kiss. For this reason,
he did not hesitate to pull the wound on his back, and the
newly changed gauze was dyed red and yellow.
Su Yan looked at him and was angry that he didn't care about
his body. He bit him on the lips: "Shen Qianhu knows that if
you don't die, you won't die?"
Shen Qi's back hurt so much that she gasped breathlessly:
"What's the reason for saying that he would be a brother, but
another 'shen Qianhu'? It turned out that it was all a lie to me.
Su Yan had to say, "Qilang, don't mess around. Our brother can
be close to each other, but not kiss."
Shen Qi sneered from the bottom of his heart: Not only kissing,
but I also want to make you cry, so that your honey-like little
mouth can't say anything hurting except screaming in bed.
When he thought of the wonderful situation in the future, he
was not in a hurry for a while, and it was better to recover
from the injury first.
"I can't move because of the pain..." Shen Qi put half of his face
on Su Yan's shoulder and said angrily.
"You deserve it!" Su Yan scolded him, carefully held his head
and sent it back to the pillow.
He got up with a bowl and moved a little anxiously. There was
a blackness in front of him. He couldn't help reaching for the
bed frame and waiting for the dizziness to pass.
Shen Qi asked urgently, "What's the matter, but you not feeling
well?"
Su Yan relaxed and smiled, "It doesn't matter. I've been
running back and forth these days. I'm a little tired. Just sleep."
Shen Qi said sadly, "You didn't eat or sleep all night. Your mind
is too depleted. Go and have some light porridge. Let's have a
rest at my place today.
Chapter 45: Twelve Bullets To Death (Part 1)
Su Yan looked out of the window. The east was not clear, and
the sky was dark indigo, which was about the beginning of the
fifth update.
Today is the Chang Dynasty, also known as the imperial gate
listening to the government. The throne is set up on the jade
steps of Fengtianmen, and the emperor came to listen to the
ministers in person.
In addition to the Jinyi guards on duty and the imperial
historians who are important to the officials, only the Beijing
officials above the third grade and the local officials above the
fourth grade can participate in the early morning. Su Yan is
only a five-grade Beijing official, so he is naturally not
qualified to go to court.
But he wanted to shake a seven-foot mixed sky, intending to
shake the river and the sea and the universe.
During the palace test, he had no intention to plant willows,
but this time, he deliberately planted a flower - a deadly
cannibal flower.
Su Yan said to Shen Qi, "I can't rest. This matter needs to be
done. It has been two days since I came back from Dongyuan.
Feng went to the evil to assassinate several killers. The king of
Yu hid his body and did not disturb others. However, these
killers did not return to life in time, and Feng went to evil
would also be suspicious. If he dragged it down, he was afraid
that he would beat the grass and startle the snake and missed
the big deal. I'm going to leave now and go to Fengtianmen.
Shen Qi said, "Are you going to break into the early morning of
Fengtianmen? Aren't you afraid of breaking the rules of the
court and bumping into the emperor, which makes Longyan
angry?
Su Yan raised his eyebrows calmly: "Let's see."
"...You are determined to go. You must know it. I won't stop
you." Shen Qi didn't care, but she was still worried and added,
"But the evidence of guilt in your hand is not heavy enough to
nail the seven inches of the snake. There is a dark box in the
back wall of the wardrobe next to it. I'll teach you how to open
it. You can get it.
Su Yan pushed open the heavy rosewood wardrobe, opened
the mechanism on the wall, came out with a two-foot square
dark box, and put it on the floor in front of the bed.
The dark box must be aligned with all the mechanism lines in
the corresponding order before it can be opened. Under Shen
Qi's guidance, Su Yan opened the box and found that there
were thick stacks of paper pages inside, including atlases,
account books, handwriting, secret orders...
He picked up a few pages of handwriting, quickly browsed,
and sighed, "You really have a hand!"
Shen Qi said, "I have been under his command for ten years,
step by step. If not, how can I save my life at the critical
moment?"
Su Yan smiled and said, "What you call life-saving is to kill the
other party."
Shen Qi didn't say anything. She looked at him and showed a
little complareful in her eyes. Su Yanshun praised: "Qilang is
sending charcoal to me in the snow and determine the
universe in one fell swoop." If he can defeat Feng and get rid of
evil this time, Shen Qi should take the first contribution, and
he will definitely tell the truth in front of Emperor Jinglong.
"There are a lot of physical evidence here. If you want to listen
to the government in today's imperial gate, you can't finish it
for a while. Come here, and I'll dictate an outline for you.
Seeing that Shen Qi was too angry, Su Yan leaned over the
edge of the bed and put his face close.
Shen Qi briefly and roughly talked about several crimes
involving Feng's evil. Su Yan nodded: "I wrote it down. You
lent me a carriage, and I still have some time to sort out these
physical evidences on the car.
"But I always feel that time is too tight. Why don't we wait for
tomorrow?"
Su Yan shook his head: "This matter is like an arrow in the
string. It's imminent. You can't delay it any longer. If it's too
late, it will change."
Seeing that he looked calm and calm, Shen Qi had his own
opinions, as if with great courage and self-confidence in his
heart, revealing a heartbreaking look in his eyes. He couldn't
help falling in love even more. He kissed him on the cheek and
whispered, "Be careful about everything."
The concern of boxing is overflowing with words. Su Yan
didn't care about his rudeness. He got up with a dark box and
thought about success or failure in this move. His heart
suddenly came into pride. He smiled at Shen Qi and pushed
the door away.
*
The fourth update is about to end. Before the sky is bright, the
ministers have been waiting for the early morning outside the
noon gate to sign in.
The fifth watch opened the palace gate, and the bells came
from the Wumen Tower. The civil and military ministers lined
up to enter through the left and right gates, crossed the Jinshui
Bridge, and were listed on both sides of the front of the Taihe
Gate according to the grade. The imperial court system is
extremely strict. If any officials cough, spit or walk unsteadily,
they will be recorded by the imperial history of the picket and
treated in rudeness.
The royal gate rose to the throne, the whip was sounded, and
the ministers knelt down and saluted three times. Then the
ministers of the nine ministers made or made a memorial in
turn, and the emperor ordered to negotiate, make a decision,
and issued an order.
Just after the officials entered the Taihemen Square and
listened to the government for more than half an hour, a
carriage pressed the bluestone slab and stopped in front of the
downing monument at the Meridian Gate.
Su Yan got off the carriage with a black snail wooden box in his
arms. In the dawn, he looked at the standing drum erected
outside the noon gate.
This drum was ordered by the founding emperor and has been
used until now. Officials and people in the capital and remote
people in Beijing, if there is a case, they can beat the drums
and resentful, which is commonly known as the royal
complaint. Even prisoners on death row, who think they have
grievances, can be sued by their families on their behalf.
However, the emperor also stipulated that this drum was not a
big injustice and a secret. The six subjects gave the Jinyi
guards to take turns to listen to the drums, receive drum
beaters, and register drums. Once the drum is sounded, the
imperial supervisor will go out to question and decide
whether to report to heaven.
Su Yan's idea was to listen to the drums.
He did not wear the official's tonic clothes, but wore a plain
white filial piety suit, wearing a white hanging crown, and
walked with a box.
Under the gaze of the captain of the brocade guard holding the
table, Su Yan picked up the steps, pulled out the drum mallet
on the shelf with one hand, and hit the drum surface hard. At a
time, he was calm and powerful.
He knocked twelve times before he stopped.
The drummer also pulled out of the brocade guard. He was a
black-faced man in his thirties. He came from the rest of the
corridor and urged impatiently from afar: "It's okay. How
many more times do you have to knock? Can you afford to pay
for it?"
He patted the register in his hand on the wooden table next to
him: "Who, what are you telling me? Is there a written
certificate? If you can write, come and fill in the form. If you
can't write, I'll fill it out."
Su Yan didn't care about him. He held the box in his left hand
and wrote in his right hand. The accusers on the register
wrote "Su Yan, the director of the bureau, the washing horse
and the crown prince private tutorr".
The drummer saw it and his face changed slightly. Eight out of
ten people who came here to beat the drums were civilians, or
military officials, or family of the officials. Have you ever seen
Wupin Beijing officials come to beat the drum in person? This
surnamed Su is still the prince's servant. Why don't you take
the way of the East Palace and ask the young master to
complain about the injustice? He has to come here to cause
him trouble.
He had a faint ominous feeling in his heart. Looking at the
defendant in the register, he was dark in front of his eyes and
almost fainted on the spot.
The column suddenly said: "The commander of Jinyiwei and
the director of the seal, Feng, has committed evil."
A five-grade Beijing official, wearing filial piety, broke into the
noon door, wanted to sue the emperor's pro-military, the third
grade brocade guard palm seal leader, and had to use such a
high-profile way as knocking on the drum... No matter how
you look at it, there are strange big cases in it, enough to stir
up the vicissitudes of the court. Maybe he will involve him, a
trivial drummer. Drop your head...
The more the black-faced man thought about it, the more
scared he felt.
But he can't listen to the young official to poke the case in
front of the emperor - whether the other party sues or not, he
must be ordered to make the adult cramp and skin!
Jinyiwei is not only the bodyguard of the emperor and the
guard of honor, but also the governors of the south and north
of the town hold the power of investigation and arrest, and the
18th sentence of the imperial edict is even more frightening.
The palm seal commander has made Feng go evil for many
years, and the foundation is deep. How can a small civil
servant who is less than a weak crown be shaken!
It's better to blow people away quickly. Even if you want to
sue, go to the government. Don't harm him!
"What is this nonsense? I think you are crazy!" The black-faced
man pulled off the page Su Yan was writing, tore it directly,
and immediately shouted to the captains on both sides, "You,
take him out of the noon gate and throw him to the street. If
you dare to come back and be wild again, break his leg!"
Without saying a word, the two captains rushed over to fork
Su Yan and dragged him out.
Su Yan is not the opponent of the two big men. It's reasonable
for a real scholar to meet the soldiers. He looked around left
and right and frowned: The drums have been ringing for a
long time. How can the imperial history of supervision, which
is responsible for acceptance and submission, still not come!
While he was anxious, he suddenly saw a four-grade official in
cirty cloud geese mending, coming out of the door slowly. Su
Yan's eyes were sharp, and he recognized a acquaintance at
once - Jia Gongji, the imperial historian of the capital of the
Imperial Court.
"Lord Jia--" he shouted loudly, "The subordinate has a strange
injustice case! Strange-injustice-big-case--"
At this moment, it was as if Jiang Dawei was possessed and Dai
Yuqiang passed on his skills. He sang the last four words into a
tenor who suppressed the clouds. Even if it was 100 meters
away, he was still heard by Jia Yushi.
Jia Yushi's eyes were not good. From afar, he didn't recognize
the drumming man as Su Shi, who had squatted together in the
Xiaonan courtyard, but the four words "strange injustice case"
seemed to be the most violent spring/drug, which was poured
into his veins, making him blush with excitement.
As a famous mouthpiece among the officials, Lord Jia's
greatest wish in his life is to go down in history, replace his
predecessor Bao Zheng, and become a spokesperson who is
upright and not afraid of power. Although "two sleeves of
breeze" can't be done, at least it can be "selfless"!
Therefore, he didn't like anyone. He wanted to impeach
anyone, scolded the eunuchs for playing power, scolded the
national relatives, scolded the vassal king for eating empty
salaries, and scolded the civil servants for eating vegetarian
meals. Even the East Palace has a small yellow book, which is
incompassing with him. After he received the whistleblower,
he boldly participated in one.
The prince was young and the crown prince. He gave some
face and scolded gently. The servants and readers of Zhan
Shifu, who tutored the prince to read, especially Su Qinghe,
who was accompanied by him every day, were scolded by him
in the fold, which made the emperor angry and gave Su Yan a
court stick.
Although the emperor's deeper mind, he still looked like a
punishment, stabilized the forces behind him who tried to
shake the East Palace, and set a long line to catch big fish.
However, because Feng'an Hou Wei Jun instructed Feng to go
to the evil and insert a bar, Su Yan almost died in the court
staff.
Speaking of which, Jia Yushi is also one of the pushers.
However, Su Yan is going to use him now, so naturally he
won't settle this account with him. Seeing Jia Gongji
approaching quickly, Su Yan shouted, "Lord Jia, the officer has
finished beating the drum and has not yet filled in the form.
The drummer didn't say anything. He tore up the list and
wanted to toss me out of the noon door. I don't know if the
subordinate has broken the rule. Is it that today's Dengwen
drums can't be knocked?
Only then did Jia Gongji see clearly that the teenager in front of
him who was forked by the lieutenant was Su Qinghe, whom
he had impeached and mocked him face to face?
Who will be mourned by this filial robe? Look at this
situation... It's going to be a big deal!
At this time, Jia Gongji had no old festivals in his eyes, only
new battles. He couldn't wait to ask, "Who is Su Xima going to
sue?"
Su Yan said loudly, "Commander Feng!"
Like the enlightenment, Jia Yushi was excited, and the pores all
over his body were blooming.Thinking that his history of
impeachment could add a heavy stroke, Jia Yushi was so
excited that his hands trembled.
What about the commander of Jinyiwei? The more exclusive
he is, the more valuable he is to speak out. Even if he angers
the dragon's face because of this, he will not hesitate to do so.
It's better to beat him with a court staff again. Isn't it a festival
of immortality and fame all over the world?
Jia Gongji patted his thigh: "I'll take this drum!"
He turned his head and scolded the black-faced man: "As a
drummer, you should have registered the drum according to
the truth, but because of your fear of power, dereliction of
duty and law, and even beating officials, it is very detestable! I
will definitely report your crimes to your majesty at the court
meeting.
The drummer's legs softened, so he fell to the ground and
shouted repeatedly, "I didn't beat him up!" Just a gentle toss!"
Jia Gongji ignored him and asked Su Yan with great interest,
"Is this wooden box in your hand evidence of guilt? It's a little
small. I'm afraid it can't be installed much.
"There is also a bigger one." Su Yan replied, "My carriage was
parked in front of the undressing monument. There was a
dark box on the car, which was full of evidence like iron nails.
It's just that I can't move everything by myself."
"I'm here to help you move." Jia Gongji rolled his sleeves and
went to the carriage. He took out a two-foot square box and
said to him, "Let's go in with me and wait by the Jinshui Bridge
first. When I report to the prince, I will call you to sue in front
of the emperor and go to the court against the evil.
Su Yan asked, "Is Feng Go evil also in Fengtianmen?"
Jia Gongji said, "When the emperor listened to the
government, as usual, there was a member of the Jinyi
Weitang, who stood on the west side of the throne and was
responsible for passing the order. Today is Feng's duty. Why
don't you dare to confront him?"
Su Yan's face did not change his face: "How dare I not? The
evidence in my hand is like a mountain, and the piles and
pieces are deadly sins. I can't wait for him to make up words
to deny it. He says so many mistakes. If he really wants to be
picky, which sentence can't be picked out?
Jia Gongji nodded with deep empathy: "That's right. I think Su
Xi Ma is quit bold, and knows the essence of impeaching
people. He has a lot of potential to be a Taoist official. The
emperor sent you to manage the four libraries of books in the
palace, and he was talented.
Su Yan smiled and said, "Lord Jia, I admire you. The lower
officials also have admiration for the high style of the imperial
history. As long as everyone is willing to study in the scientific
examination, everyone can go, but the official is extremely
important, just like the four subjects and ten philosophers of
Confucius, not necessarily available to everyone.
Jia Gongji was praised by him with a grandiose blow, and he
was even more proud of his identity. He said, "Although the
rank of the imperial history is not high, the responsibility is
great. He impeached Baisi, distinguished injustice, and the
admired all kinds of ways to protect the emperor. We have the
right to correct bullets, supervise and judicial powers, and
even temporarily send foreign places to become governors,
admirals or governors to govern local affairs, and make special
due to matters.
He sold a lot of Amway to Su Yan, and finally proposed: "If this
case can be done, why don't I recommend it to the emperor
and let Su Xima get another seven-grade supervision of the
imperial history?"

The sound of the drums was heavy and fierce, which could be
transmitted for five miles, twelve times, and it continued
endlessly, and the river tide swept into Fengtianmen.
The civil and military officials looked at each other in front of
each other, thinking that the drum had not been ringing for a
long time. Now the sound coincides with the early morning. I
don't know what happened?
Emperor Jinglong also heard the sound of drums on the
throne, and a figure floated from the bottom of his heart. He
thought to himself: I'm afraid it's not the little clever ghost.
When he heard a sentence "eating evil fruit" in the Longde
Hall, he fell in his heart. This was watching me sleepy and
came to deliver pillows.
Jia Gongji, the imperial historian of the right capital, crossed
the square and said under the imperial steps: "I report to the
emperor that the drummer is a Beijing official, and the person
he told is also involved a member of the court. I dare not do
anything to do anything, and I will report to the emperor for
his order."
The emperor knew it even more when he heard the words and
said quietly, "Since both sides are involved with officials, bring
them over and tell them directly to face, so that the ministers
present can also break up together."
Jia Yushi took the order and went in high spirits.
Before long, I saw a teenager in a filial piety, holding a black
box in his hand. Under the attention of civil and military
officials on both sides, he walked to the imperial steps, put
down the box, and knelt down respectfully.
It is said that if he wants to be pretty and filial piety, the
emperor looks down condescendingly. In a trance, a jade man
saluted him, which is warmer than ice and snow, more slender
than Qiongshu, and more condensed than Yunxiu. For a
moment, he didn't know what rhetoric was more appropriate
to use. His fingers were clenched in the dragon's sleeve, and he
only grasped a ball of air that was not with me. His heart
throbbed and gloomed, and he was suppressed under the
graceful and solemn treasure.
"Su Yan, do you know that Deng Wen Gu is only for a great
injustice and confidential?"
The emperor's voice came from above the high imperial steps,
with a irreverb, like a god and Buddha far away in the sky,
awe-inspiring and alienated.
Su Yan was stunned for a moment, and then stabilized his
mind and replied calmly, "I know. I also heard that the court
was worried about the injustice of the prison, and the feelings
could not be reached, so I set up to hear the drum. In this case,
this drummer must be knocked today.
"You may rise. What kind of injustice have you received. You
may tell us.” The emperor said.
Su Yan still knelt down: "It is not the minister who is wronged,
but the owner of the thing in this box. I'm not for myself, but
for others!" After he finished speaking, he opened the black
wooden box, and took out a smaller iron box from it to open it,
holding it in his palms and above his head.
The emperor thought he was going to sue for the assassination
of Xiaonanyuan, but he didn't want to just stand up for others,
so he motioned Lan Xi to go down to have a look.
Lan Xi went down the imperial steps and walked to Su Yan. He
stared at the iron box and recognized that it was a bloody
broken tongue. He was shocked and scolded in a low voice:
"How can such a bloody thing be presented in front of the
emperor?"
Su Yan said loudly, "Although things are bloody, they come
from the body of loyalty and goodness. If it is not appropriate
to show you, please tell your lords."
Without waiting for the emperor's permission, he got up
straight to the official ranks on both sides and poked the iron
box under the eyes of the princes, Shangshu and cabinet
ministers. Many people changed their colors and covered their
noses, and even frowned and scolded. Su Yan ignored it and
poked them one by one, forcing these pavering adults to
retreat repeatedly.
Lan Xi returned to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, it's a
piece of a broken tongue."
The emperor restrained his eyebrows, but when Su Yan
showed the iron box to the ministers one by one, he asked,
"Who is the Zhongliang you are talking about?"
"I still have a piece of paper in my hand, and the emperor
knows it at a glance. However, the paper is also stained with
blood, which is afraid of staining the holy eyes. Don't you read
it to the emperor?
The emperor was now sure that he was going to sing a big
play, and thought that he might as well cooperate with the
performance to see what tricks he could play, so he said, "Read
it, speak louder, and let me listen to it."
Su Yan took out the folded pages from his arms and unfolded
them. He saw blood stains, covering almost half of the words,
and the ink could barely be recognized.
He began to read the confession in a round voice, he began
reading directly from the text.
The confession was only a few hundred words, and not only
admitted all the charges of accepting bribes and partying for
personal gain, but also reported and exposed Li Chengfeng, the
chief assistant of the cabinet and the minister of the Ministry
of officials, saying that they were all instructed by him. He also
said that he relied on the identity of the elders of the two
dynasties, despised the emperor, arbitrarily, and made a full of
selfishness in the property of the Wang family that had been
confiscated. The bags and piles are all serious crimes.
The ministers on both sides changed their faces. The hot-
tempered Li Ge was even more angry and shouted, "What a
nonsense! Who is so talkative about slandering my friend, and
even has the face to call him loyal?!"
He was over old, and his body was still strong. He was able to
compete with Feng'an Hou in the court. He rushed to Su Yan in
three or two steps, pulled the confession, and looked at the
painting place.
But I saw a blood-stained fingerprint, which was sadly covered
on it, but there was no autobi-signature.
Li Chengfeng was slightly stunned. He looked up again and
suddenly wrote, "Son Zhuo Qi confessed as follows." He
couldn't help but lose his voice and said, "Zhuo Anxing? How
could it be him?!"
Zhuo Qi has been his student for many years. He naturally has
a good idea of how to be a person. Although he is more
indecisive, he will not bully the teacher. Could it be that
broken tongue...
Su Yan looked at Li Chengfeng's face and looked shocked, as if
he had guessed a little, so he said sadly, "If the teacher
succumbs to torture and agrees to sign this confession, why be
forced to be humiliated in the public court and bite his tongue
to commit suicide!"
The ministers were in an uproar and whispered.
The emperor had a calm face and angrily in his eyes. He turned
his eyes to Feng Quyi, the commander of Jinyiwei on the west
side of the throne: "The case of Zhuoqi was jointly tried by
your Jinyiwei and Dali Temple. Why did the official die in
court?"
Feng went to see that the box was interrupted. He knew that it
was not good, and his face was thinking about
countermeasures, because he usually looked gloomy, and
others could not see any clues. After being asked guilty by the
emperor's name, he immediately bowed and hugged his fist:
"Go back to the emperor, Zhuo Qi was ashamed after
voluntarily confessing his guilt, and then he committed
suicide. At the time of the incident, Lord Yu of Dali Temple was
also in court. The emperor might as well ask.
The emperor's eyes glanced over, and Yu Shouyong, the
minister of Dali Temple, only came out of the list and arched
his hand and said, "What Lord Feng said is true."
In this case, he and Feng Quyi were the presiding judge. At the
beginning, he failed to stop Feng Quyi, so they became
grasshoppers on a rope. Now no matter how hard they are,
they have to have a unified caliber. Biting Zhuo Qi to death is
afraid of committing suicide, otherwise he can't escape the
blame.
"Why don't you report this matter?" The emperor asked.
Feng went to the evil rob and replied before Yu Shouyong:
"Because it was the fourth day of the fifth lunar month. The
next day was the Dragon Boat Festival. I was afraid of ruining
the emperor's mood for the festival, so I wanted to postpone it
for a day and report it later. As a result, there was a bloody
case in Dongyuan the next day. Jinyiwei wanted to guard the
front and search for the murderer. I forgot about it in a hurry.
At present, Ye Langzhong's case has been closed, and the
minister just remembered this matter and was about to report
it to the emperor. The man surnamed Su came to the early
morning to ask for his guilt. I know that I have made a mistake
in my busy schedule and I am willing to be punished, but I
dare not accept the trumped crime of forcing the minister to
death!"
He explained it in his own way, and the emperor was
speechless.
Feng went to stare at Su Yan and showed a fierce look: "How
did Su Shi read that Zhuo Jijiu was forced to die? Could it be
that you, who are not present, know the truth of the matter
better than those of us present?"
Su Yan was fearless and said tit-for-tat: "The people present,
whether they are from Dali Temple or Jinyiwei, are all a
community of interests in this matter. What truth can they tell
by testifying to each other? I'm afraid that calling all your men
present will all say this sentence, 'What Lord Feng said is true'.
Lord Feng has accumulated power for a long time, and he will
repay him. They are afraid of offending you, and they have to
tell your truth.
Yu Shouyong was angry when he heard the words and said to
Su Yan, "Are you pointing out that I am doing perjury for Lord
Feng? From the fifth grade, he also dares to speak freely. If he
is not severely punished, everyone will want to commit the
following crimes in the future, blasphemy the early morning,
and dare to ask where the emperor's majesty is? Where is the
discipline of the imperial court? What are the faces of all the
adults? He turned his head and knelt down to the emperor and
said, "Your Majesty, please punish this eloquent and fallacy
villain!"
Before the emperor opened his mouth, Su Yan approached
him and sneered slightly: "Since I, an absentee, have no right
to speak, how about inviting another witness present?"
"Please feel free to do!" Yu Shouyong thought that it was either
Jinyiwei or Dali Temple officials present at that time. No one
dared to talk nonsense. What if he was dragged by him to
testify?
Su Yan bowed his hand to the emperor: "Your Majesty, please
summon the prince of the country to sacrifice Lord Jiu Zhuo."
The ministers couldn't help looking at each other in front of
each other - didn't this Zhuo sacrificial wine bite his tongue
and commit suicide? How to summon it? Is he dead or alive?
The emperor also stared at him. Su Yan said in a loud voice,
"You don't have to speculate. The teacher has indeed been
killed unjustly, but his body is still there, and he is frozen in an
ice cellar dug by the Fusi of Beizhen!"
As soon as he said this, Feng's evil expression suddenly
stiffened.
Only a few brocade guards who handle Zhuo Qi's body are
there. How does this boy know?
He had planned that when the confession was submitted, the
dust of the case was settled, and he would do something on
Zhuo Qi's body, disguised as an epidemic outbreak. Even if the
emperor wanted to investigate afterwards, no one dared to
look closely. Finally, he was determined to die of illness and
burn the matter.
Unexpectedly, the body that was tried to hide was found by an
absent person. There is only one reason - there is a traitor in
Jinyiwei! And he is also a person in the inner circle who knows
secrets.
Feng went to grit his teeth secretly, and his eyes were as fierce
as a jackal.
Emperor Jinglong immediately ordered to go to the ice cellar
to find Zhuo Qi's body according to the location said by Su Yan,
and bring it directly to Fengtianmen. The order is not the Jinyi
guard, but the four guards in the forbidden army, and the
imperial horse supervisor is in charge of the imperial eunuch.
Feng had a hunch that the emperor's trust in him no longer
existed, but he didn't know whether it was because of today or
earlier... He pressed the handle of the embroidered spring
knife and stared at the white jade steps in front of him. In the
middle of the jade steps, there is a huge picture of the golden
dragon flying in the clouds. The dragon is majestic and
ferocious, as if all the beasts in the world, including human
beings, are under its claws. There is no other way but to
tremble and obey.
He was in a trance and felt that he had chosen the wrong way
from the beginning and walked wrongly, which made it
difficult to get over the water now.
However, in half an hour, the soldiers of Tengqiwei
transported Zhuo Qi's body to Fengtianmen Square.
The body had just thawed from the ice, and it was dripping
wet in the morning light.
Li Chengfeng was worried about his disciple. He immediately
stepped forward to have a look. He saw that Zhuo Qi's face
was blue and purple, and his eyes were round. He looked like
he didn't close his eyes, and couldn't help showing a miserable
look.
Su Yan said, "Please untie the teacher's clothes and let all of
you listen to the testimony of the deceased together."
The emperor bowed down. Two soldiers came forward and
took off Zhuo Qi's clothes, leaving only a pair of calf shorts.
There were exhalation and exclamations around, and many
people raised their sleeves to cover their eyes and couldn't
bear to see it.
Zhuo Qi had almost no intact skin and flesh all over his body.
His fingers were squinted, and his legs and arms were
branded. The most tragic thing was the two ribs. The flesh was
cut off, revealing two rows of white ribs, and there were
scratches on the tip of the knife, neatly like a pipa string.
"...Is this what you call voluntary confession?" The emperor
pointed to the body under the steps and asked Feng, "I
ordered you to find out this case, and I specially told you that
you must have real evidence to be convicted, and you must not
be coerced. And you not only tortured the lynching of the
court officials, but also used inhumane torture such as 'playing
the pipa'! I have heard that the prison sentence of the
governor of the North Town is particularly severe. Now it
seems that it is the soul flying soup fire, which is unspeakable!
You are the commander of the brocade guard, you are so
good!"
Feng Quyi was scolded by the emperor, and his face was as
pale as iron from the evil white.
Su Yan, wearing filial piety, knelt down on Zhuo Qi's body, and
burst into tears: "'If you want to ask what's wrong, look at my
blood!' Master, your majesty heard your last words, and so
many adults present heard it!
"Teacher, you can't close your eyes! Your honest blood is
sprinkled on the imperial prison in the dark, and you have
become a solid evidence of the thief who has taken power to
ignore the national law and persecute the loyal and good!
"Master, your spirit is not far away! Your broken body is now
lying in this solemn Fengtianmen court, waiting for your loyal
majesty and colleagues to clean up your grievances and hatred
for you!
"Your Majesty! Look at your bone minister. He bled and
sacrificed for the morality of the country and law. If he can't
even get a little justice and compensation, what kind of mood
would he be under the nine springs!
"Your Majesty! You have to make the decision for my teacher,
Your Majesty!!!"
Although he has no impression and feelings for Zhuo Qi, the
original owner's enlightenment teacher, he also admires the
tenacity and backbone of the civil servant. He knelt down and
cried, but he still had a sense of truth. It's just that after crying
without thinking, I found that the style seemed to be a little
dramatic...
The main reason is that I am not good at sensationalism. As I
speak, I was biased by the memory of my previous life. I felt
that there was a smell of "Daming Palace Words"...
Su Yan was a little embarrassed, but most of the ministers,
especially the civil servants, were immersed in strangling and
sad grief. Many people choked with tears, and no one cared
about his slightly strange words. Even the emperor raised his
sleeves to cover his face, not knowing whether it was shame
or sadness.
Li Chengfeng looked up to the sky and cried: "Don't be afraid
of broken bones. You should leave your innocence in the
world... In peace, you can practice virtue with your body, and
you can close your eyes!"
Feng went to look at the crying posture of the Chinese officials
in the square, and only felt that the rabbit was sad and
ridiculous. Zhuo Qi's case is a fore of certainty at present. He
knew that he could not escape. He was full of hope that the
emperor could take care of his old feelings, but just dismissed
his post or demoted, or like the former factory governor of the
East Factory, he was demoted to Nanjing for retirement. As
long as the green hills are left, there will be a chance to make a
comeback.
He knelt down on the emperor's knees and apologized himself
and said, "In the case of Zhuo Jijiu, I was eager to make
contributions. In order to close the case as soon as possible, he
was lynched, which led to his disheartened and killed himself.
I know that I am wrong and I am willing to accept the
punishment. I beg the emperor to see that I have served me
wholeheartedly for many years. For the sake of no credit and
hard work, I will have the opportunity to repent and correct
my mistakes.
Yu Shouyong, the minister of Dali Temple, had to kneel down
and beg for mercy. He only said that he was threatened by
Feng and could not stop it in time. He had just committed
perjury, and he was also afraid of his revenge. He also shook
out the original words he had deceived that day - "All of you
here, please tighten the door. Who dares to report without
authorization? Zhuo Qi's today is his tomorrow!"
The domineering and arrogance of the commander of Jinyiwei
made the ministers speechless.
The emperor didn't say anything and didn't let the two of
them get up.
Feng went to think that the emperor had always been lenient,
but he was still avoiding the heavy and playing emotional
cards. Su Yan knew the truth of cutting the grass and rooting
out. He had made up his mind early and would not let go if he
didn't kill him. Today's good show had just begun.
With a tearful look in his eyes, he suddenly got up, strode to
the imperial step, and said sonoon, "I have a book to play!"
This sentence was familiar to make Emperor Jinglong sound
the time when the Longde Hall summoned Su Yan. He also
spoke like this, and then sued the King of Yu.
There is also a backhand, this is it! One after another, the
periwinkle blooms endlessly like a periwinkle. The emperor
endured his sle in the bottom of his heart, but he did not move
on his face. He said solemnly, "Yes!"
"I want to impeach Feng, the commander of Jinyiwei. Please
use his twelve major sins as your majesty."
Feng'an Hou Wei Jun looked up and stared at Su Yan
resentfully.
He didn't say anything for a long time. Because of Zhuo Qi's
matter, it was he who motioned Feng to move evilly, in order
to weaken Li Chengfeng's wings, it was best to pull the first
person in the cabinet down. There was a ghost in his heart,
and he was afraid of involving himself, so he was silent.
But now he has to come out and speak evil for Feng, because
Feng did not confess to him when he apologized. This cover is
not only a manifestation of attitude, but also a disguised threat
- I won't give you up for the time being. You can't protect me
or not. You can do it yourself. If you are unkind, then don't
blame me for being unjust!
What's more, Feng's evil foundation is not shallow, and his
power is not light, which is quite useful. If he is allowed to fall,
I have to find another allied there at the same level. I'm afraid
it's not easy.
So he came out and shouted disdainfully, "Su Yan! You have a
department and economic bureau to wash the horse, and take
care of your library and books. What qualifications do you
have to impeach the third-grade member?
Su Yan's expression was more disdainful than his: "I have the
final say on whether I am qualified to impeach or not. Do you
want to block my mouth? OK, since you attach so much
importance to superiors and subordinates, why do you rush to
point fingers first before the emperor speaks out? This is
bullying the king. Do you want to rebel Feng'anhou?
Wei Jun was almost stunned by his almost scoundrel's words,
and hurriedly complained to the emperor: "The old minister
has no intention of undermining. Your Majesty's clear
appreciation!"
Emperor Jinglong said lightly, "Marquis Feng'an, does this
matter have anything to do with you?"
"It has nothing to do with it. I don't know."
"You don't know, so you should stand by and listen more, read
more, and speak less. If you are modest, you will know."
Wei Jun's old face was blushed by the emperor's mockery and
ridicule, so he had to retreat. He took a look at Feng and said
silently: It's not that I don't help you. The emperor obviously
wants to fight you. You ask for more blessings.
Feng went to kneel in front of the emperor. The sword had
been removed, but he just lowered his head and bit his back
teeth.
Su Yan cleared his throat and quickly combed his thoughts in
his mind. On the way here, while he studied the outline
dictated by Shen Qi, he quickly looked through the evidence in
the dark box, almost ten lines at a glance, and there was a
general outline in his heart.
Feng's evil crimes are nothing more than blackmailing power,
corrupting the law, forcing the minister to death, and
eradicating dissidents. But if you say these few items, Su Yan
feels that the weight is too light to nail him to the pillar of
shame of history and never turn over.
Then divide and refine a few major points of discussion, and
then combine a large number of persuasive arguments to
show the process of argumentation as high as possible, occupy
the high ground of the moral and legal system, and first crush
him to death with momentum!
...The experience of writing party and government reports in
the previous life is not to be deceived by me! Su Yan's
abdominal manuscript was easy to type, and the twelve crimes
came with their mouths open.

Su Yan's belly manuscript was easy to write, and the twelve
crimes came:
"The establishment of Jinyiwei is in charge of the emperor's
honor guard and the direct driving bodyguard. The duties of
the governors of the north and south were originally to
inspect and investigate and fight for traitors. This is a national
weapon, which should be loyal to the monarch and used by
your majesty. Since Feng went to suffer evil, he quickly took
personal hatred and fell. He did not think about the original
intention of the establishment of Jinyiwei. He took public
power as a private weapon, which is to steal the power of the
king and a great sin!
"He is domineering. Some officials saw it, and there was a two-
way war, for fear of being guilty of disrespect. When you meet
on a narrow road, you must give up first, and if you are one
step later, you will blame your cheeks: 'I don't know who I
am'? When I went out of Beijing to do business, the police
shouted, and the dust was clean, just like a saint driving luck.
Such a fake majesty is happy and angry. For a long time,
everyone thinks that your majesty's instructions are to
damage the holy name of the king, and it is a great sin!
"Jinyiwei's command on the official rank is the third grade.
Compared with the first and second grade members in the
dynasty, I don't know how much the difference is, but they are
over the system everywhere, and they are treated as a prince.
Expanding the house, building a garden, and using the house
are all extravagant and consuming the country's financial
resources. It is the law of chaos in the country, and it is a big
crime!"
These three, impeaching Feng for the private use of public
weapons, pretending to be a tiger's power, and extravagant.
Su Yan was well aware of the most unforgivable crime in the
feudal era, so these three points were very serious. Stealing
the king's power, damaging the king's name, and messing with
the law, a big hat was buckled one after another.
There are no details, and the scene of "blame" the officials
shows Feng's arrogance and arrogance to the fullest. And can
it arouse the new hatred of those humiliated officials, and be
afraid that they should not prove it when they look back, and
be grateful for his righteous words? Two birds with one stone
is just like that.
"So extravagant, where does the property come from? He was
greedy and scoured the law and openly bribes. There is
'Sanmu Silver' in Fusi, North Town, so that you can teach your
majesty and you to know. Look at which company is rich in
wealth and arbitrarily arrest them on a crime. First, they
scraped three trees, heavy and a hundred catties, and people
are discolored and out of shape. If the family tried to save
them, they would ask for a thousand taels of silver, but only
one wood. Two thousand taels of wood to go to the second
wood and three thousand taels to go to the third wood. Six
thousand taels for one life, those who can afford it will be
ruined, and those who can't afford it will lose both their
wealth. Such extortion is to trap the people in water and fire,
and it is a great crime!"
This "Sanmu Yin" is an unspoken rule set by Feng Go evil. The
Jinyi guards of the Fusi in Beizhen will not publicize it to the
public, but only hint at the families of the victims after being
sent to prison. Those who have lost their lives are so shackles
that they dare not say anything; those who have not enough
ransom and lose their lives show that their family business is
weak, and no one dares to fight for them. It has not happened
for so many years.
If it hadn't been for Shen Qi's disclosure of the inside story, Su
Yan wouldn't have been so specific.
This time, he was made public, and the court ministers looked
indignant. They talked with each other and scolded Feng for
being greedy. Even Emperor Jinglong, who is famous for his
elegance, is full of face when he hears it.
"He also took the opportunity of reconnaissance and arrest to
covet the confiscated family property of the criminal
minister's mansion, filled the private warehouse, and shared
the stolen goods with his command. With the wealth of the
treasury, it is the party that traps people and cultivates the
party members. It is the party of treacherous people, and it is
the fifth major crime!"
"Indulge the men and set up a trap for the officials. The words
were slightly contrary to the words, and the driver's post was
set up. If someone impeaches him for illegal things, he will find
a gap to retaliate and put him in prison and torture him. If you
are so, you will be rewarded. To eradicate the dissidents, it is
the direct minister of the imperial court, and it is the sixth
sin!"
"In order to show the importance of the function of patrolling
and arresting the Jinyi guard, it is a great crime to bear the
kindness of the emperor and the bottom by concocting the
injustice, taking the merit of merits to receive rewards, and
deceive the superiors and concealing the subordinates!"
"The 'prison' is governed by the decree of the emperor, and
only the emperor has the right to issue an edict to convict. It is
not the same as ordinary prison lawsuits, and all cases are
major cases, or important members of the imperial court. His
Majesty followed this system in order to be convicted carefully
and avoid injuring innocent people by correcting the traitor.
Feng went to evil but prospered in prison, and he turned into a
trick. He regarded human life as a straw, and it was a big
crime!"
"Forging a confession, climbing Li Gela, and forcing Zhuo to kill
Zhuo's sacrifice wine is the backbone of the court, which is a
great crime!"
Hearing Article 9, many literary ministers couldn't help it,
especially the next series of Li Chengfengmen, who came out
to ask one after another: "Feng performed evil and the evil is
unforgivable. Please kill it!"
"Please kill Feng he is evil!"
"If you don't kill Feng to get rid of evil, it's not enough to
establish the king's power, the right line of discipline, and the
common people's anger. Please kill him!"
"I agree!"
"I also second it!"
"..."
The emperor raised his hand, and the ministers in the square
were silent. The emperor said, "There are still three, Su Yan,
go on."
"The remaining three are all related to Weichen. I'm afraid I
need to avoid suspicion. I don't know if I should say it."
"Since it is a crime of impeachment, there should be no end to
the words, and you can't harm justice by avoiding suspicion.
Just say it."
Su Yan had someone to support him and looked straight at
Feng Quyi, who was kneeling on the imperial steps. Shen Qi's
miserable back appeared in front of him, and he was even
more vicious in his chest. How could he calm down his anger
without venting it on the culprit!
He raised his voice and said, "In the murder of Ye Donglou,
Feng went to collude with the murderer, falsely deceived the
painter, and jointly set up a bureau to frame His Royal
Highness the King of Yu. He was sinister and guilty of the
majesty of the clan and a great crime!"
"He secretly moved swordsmen in the other palace and sent
people to sneak into the Chongzhi Hall of Dongyuan to
assassinate the officials. At that time, your majesty the crow
prince and the King of Yu were both in Dongyuan. How could
they know that they did not have the heart of stabbing? It's a
coincidental thing? a big crime!"
"He is harsh on his subordinates and often punished with
torture. His subordinates, Shen Qi, refused to obey orders and
kill the officials in vain, so he was given a heavy sentence of
'washing' and lost several lives. It was the loyalty of the world
and the twelve great sins!"
The last three, one directly involved in the case of Ye Donglou,
the officials present suddenly realized: how to do it only by
relying on Yunxi's editing of Hanlin Academy, it turned out to
be collude with Feng - maybe he was still instructed by him. Su
Yan suffered from it, which is one of the sufferers of this case.
No wonder he wants to avoid suspicion.
I just don't know what the last two have to do with Su Yan?
Others did not dare to pursue in front of the emperor. Li
Chengfeng dared to ask immediately.
Su Yan bowed to him: "Go back to the cabinet, the official Feng
went to assassinate is the subordinate. He originally sent
Qianhu Shen Qi. Shen Qianhu was moved by me with reason.
Not only did he not do it, but he also repeatedly secretly
protected me. Therefore, when he was suspected of him, he
was recalled to the North Town Fusi and punished by
'washing'. Now he is still lingering between life and death, and
I don't know where his life is.
"Sacrificing oneself to save others, empties morality and
righteousness rather than life and death. Shen Qi is really a
righteous man!" Li Gelao sighed with emotion.
It's really Shen Qi! This traitor... After ten years of knowing the
kindness of meeting, he actually avenged each other. He only
hated that he was soft-hearted at that time, and he should be
late! Feng turned his head and looked at Su Yan, and his eyes
were as deep as the sea of hatred - what kind of ecstasy did
this boy feed people? From Shen Qi to King Yu, from the young
master to the emperor, he helped him in response!
Su Yan sneered at him: I just like to see you gritting your teeth
at me and doing nothing. If you can't kill me, it's my turn to kill
you. Let's see who has more tricks!
This silent contemptuous sarcasm, like a blade stabbing the
chest, stirred Feng to have nausea and colic.
He hated it so much that he wanted to vomit blood. He raised
his height and shouted, "I'm not convinced!" Just listen to a
few words of Huangkou's children's trap out of thin air. If
there is no evidence, will you condemn me? There is such a
truth in the world!"
"Why do you think I don't have conclusive evidence in my
hand?" Su Yan's eyes swept over the ministers and looked at
Jia Yushi.
Jia Gongji thought it was time to appear. He held a two-foot
square large dark box and presented it to the emperor. He and
Lan Xi picked them out page by page, divided them into
categories and neatly spread them on the imperial case.
"The evidence is here. Presumably, Lord Feng knows more
than me."
The emperor picked up a scroll of secret orders casually. He
just took a look and threw it on Feng Go's evil face: "Look at it
yourself!"
Feng went knew what it said and didn't need to unfold it.
Looking at the style, he knew that it was a secret order he sent
to his subordinates in a different place a few years ago, asking
the other party to sink the ship in which was carried by an
outgoing official. It was disguised as a Jiang Nan accident. It
should have been burned after reading it, but somehow fell
into Su Yan's hand... It's Shen Qi again! He had a different heart
in the morning. This time, taking advantage of the trouble of
Su Yan's incident, he not only washed away the notoriety of
the eagle and dog cool officials, but also won the praise of the
cabinet's as a "righteous man", but also took the opportunity
to take the opportunity to take credit to the position.
I hit the geese all day long, but I was pecked by the geese. It's
really a problem for raising tigers! Feng went to be so angry
that he coughed up a mouthful of blood.
He wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand,
like a stubborn trapped beast, and roared: "These are all
forged by you with Shen Qi! I don't plead guilty! Don't plead
guilty!"
But the voice of the strong and low man came from the
sidelines--
"Are these three people's certificates also forged by him in
collusion with me?"
Surrounded by bodyguards, the king of Yu did not ride on the
shoulder, and strode to the meteor. The attendant behind him
carried two frozen bodies and put the stretcher on the square.
Feng went to recognize at a glance that it was Qianhu Fan
Tongxuan and a general flag under him.
The emperor of the Yu Dynasty bowed, and then said, "The
imperial brother ordered my brother and Su Shidu to secretly
investigate the case of Ye Donglou. I entered the Xiaonan
courtyard at night and accidentally bumped into three
brocade guards disguised up and wanted to kill Su Shidu. They
were held by me on the spot and killed two of them. Another
person was injured, and now he is kneeling under the court,
awaiting the emperor’s verdic.
The king of Yu came in time because Su Yan asked Gao Shuo,
the Jinyi guard detective under Shen Qi, to take the prince's
waist card to the Yu Palace before leaving, explaining his plan
today and asking him to help at that time. Gao Shuo was
pregnant with the waist card of the East Palace, and the
soldiers guarding the royal palace did not dare to neglect it. He
reported it immediately, saving a lot of time. The king of Yu
killed two of the assassins that night. He wanted to dispose of
the bodies together, but it was also Su Yan who advised him to
keep them for the time being, which would be of great use in a
future.
At this moment, Su Yan saw the man who was kneeling by the
bodyguard. His face was like gold paper. Obviously, he was
seriously injured. He carefully distinguished his facial features
and found that it was the brother who was kicked and broken
the balls by him with a move of "the leaves"... Even if he was
rescued, he was half a useless person.
He sent a "sad" expression to the other party in his heart, and
instead forced Feng to go evil: "The evidence of guilt is like a
mountain. What's the difference between whether you admit it
or not?"
The body and witness were placed in front of them, and the
ministers were in an uproar again. They knelt down and
begged the emperor to kill the evil. Even some officials who
usually tend to follow the trend and get close to Feng Goe are
afraid of being implicated, so they quickly get rid of
themselves and petition louder than the other.
Jia Gongji temporarily concocted an article "Impeach Feng for
his crimes against the people". Yang Yang began to play his
mouth and cannon specialty, and his lips and tongues were
extremely sharp, pointing to Feng's evil nose, and scolding him
with a bloody head, which was both poisonous and boneless
without half a dirty word. I didn't see the people in the first
half. Seeing this scene, I thought that the main person who
impeached Feng was Jia Gongji!
Su Yan didn't take credit for it. I thought to himself: Isn't this
Jia Yushi just want to gain a reputation for direct advice and
treachery?
With the young body of the official, he cleared the injustice of
his teacher, angrily knocked on the drum, bravely broke into
the gate of Fengtian, scolded the powerful and treacherous
ministers, listed his twelve major crimes, presented his strong
evidence, and finally redressed the treacherous law. Such a
thrilling scene, compared with the most legendary words, is it
too much, and you are worried that the reputation value will
not be blown up?
He eats a lot of meat by himself. He might as well give Jia Yushi
soup. Maybe he will need to use the other party one day in the
future. It's always good to have many ways.
The emperor pushed the boat along the water and issued a
decree: "Feng's is full of evil, and it is really difficult for me to
forgive him. I will be dismissed from his office, and I will be
sent to prison for the imperial edict and beheaded on a day.
"In the case of Zhuo Qi, Yu Shouyong, the minister of Dali
Temple, followed his evil and later committed perjury to cover
up the crime. He should have been punished together. In his
old days, he was still diligent and demoted to the history of Di
Dao, and he could not return to Beijing for the rest of his life.
"There are many Feng's party in the Jinyiwei. When they find
out their crimes one by one, they will be sent down according
to the law. This matter was handed over to... Su Yan, and the
secretary was in charge of the seal eunuch Lan Xi, and Jia
Gongji, the right emperor of the People's Court of the People's
Office. After checking it, report it to me immediately.
The emperor did not want to hand over the cleaning of the
brocade guards to the Ministry of Criminal Justice or the
Ministry of Officials, but he was worried that the civil servants
would intervene in the twelve guards of the army and divide
the imperial power.
On the one hand, he knew that he was talented and did not
drill into the camp. He did not have much to do with the court,
and he was the blade of the emperor. On the other hand, he
was young and new and not qualified. Jinyiwei has always
been plagiarizing and arrogant, so it is a good opportunity to
practice his heart and means.
Zuo Yiyan's supervision blocked the objection of the court.
Zuo Yi's eunuch supervision can play directly to the front of
the emperor in case of trouble, and he can enter and exit the
palace gate even if the stars and nights are in a hurry.
They are all thoughtful and only owe the same - Su Yan's own
official position is too low to support his confidence in acting.
So the emperor then issued an order: "In addition, the Si Jing
Bureau washed the horse and the prince served Su Yan, who
made contributions to suppress evil, and was loyal and
righteous. He is exempted from his post as Record Department
attendant and is promoted to the Right Vice Minister. At the
same time, he shall be admitted to enter the halls of the Hanlin
Academy and served as a Hanlin bachelor.
Dali Temple is in charge of the trial of prison cases, and the
chief is the secretary of Dali Temple, one of the nine ministers.
Yu Shouyong was demoted, and he was promoted to the
position of minister of Dali Temple. If not by chance, he will be
promoted by Zuo Shaoqing of Dali Temple. You Shaoqing
returned to his hometown a few days ago because of
tuberculosis, and the vacant position has not been filled in
time.
In this way, Su Yan is equivalent to jumping to the third level.
Before the weak crown, he was promoted to a positive fourth-
grade real power official, which is really rare in the court.
Although the Hanlin bachelor is a false position, he is more
noble than him.
The so-called " bachelor " is to select young and talented
people from the second and third first-class in the palace to
enter the Hanlin Academy, which is called "selection hall". Su
Yan is the seventh place in the second place in the palace
examination, and the qualification is also true.
But the significance of the Hanlin bachelor is not only in the
present, but also in the future.
It should be noted that there is a custom after the ancestor -
non-jinshi do not enter Hanlin, and non-Hanlin do not enter
the cabinet. Therefore, this bachelor Jishi is known as the
"stage minister". If he can become a bachelor auspicious, he
will have the opportunity to walk peacefully in the future and
even enter the cabinet.
The cabinet is the administrative center of the whole imperial
court. The cabinet elders assist the emperor to participate in
national affairs. The right to speak is above the six ministries,
and sometimes he also serves as the six ministers. The power
is almost the same as that of the former prime minister. The
current five cabinet scholars, one of the first assistant and four
of the second assistants, all of whom are from the background
of Shujishi.
The emperor's move had a deep meaning, so that the
ministers present had to weigh the weight of the young official
again and secretly speculate about Chen's heart.
Su Yan doesn't care what others think. He made contributions
and had a clear conscience for his meritorious deeds.
Moreover, the emperor's promotion to his official was to let
him do things, not to enjoy happiness. There was nothing to be
guilty of, so he generously received the order to thank him.
Lan Xi made a small calculation aside: The emperor loves Su
Yan so much that it is difficult for him to be broken into pieces.
Is he still reluctant to give up his flesh? Since our family is his
uncle, he has the right to make a decision for him. First of all,
he will talk about the interests with him. If he is willing to
listen to him, he will be very good. If he is stubborn, he must
use some means. We did this for his own good!
Manhua Chapters: 62
Chapter 48: Come To Your House To Fight The
Autumn Wind
"Not at home?" Prince Zhu Helin threw the lake pen full of ink
and frowned and asked, "He has just been injured. He doesn't
have a good rest at home. What are you running around for?"
Fu Bao replied, "The man said that Lord Su went out for
something important, and he could come back the same day in
the morning and the next day at the latest. The maidservant
waited for more than half an hour, but she didn't see anyone.
She was worried that the key of the palace door would fall, so
she had to go back to the palace first. However, the
maidservant brought the things ordered by the master one by
one, and the two private chefs were also left behind. The
master was relieved.
Zhu Helin was still a little relieved. "Look for a chance to sneak
out of the palace tomorrow. I'll see if he's back."
As a result, tomorrow, the teaching in the Wenhua Hall had
not yet begun. The prince's servant Su Yan knocked on the
drum, broke into the Fengtianmen as his teacher to plead his
grievances, and impeached Feng, the commander of Jinyiwei,
to commit twelve major crimes, and finally passed on the story
of knocking him down and beheading to the East Palace.
Zhu Helin was surprised and praised. He felt very relieved and
said repeatedly, "Our Qinghe is awesome." Suddenly, he came
to his senses and was furious - the assassination of
Xiaonanyuan turned out to be known by his father, the fourth
uncle, and even the thousands of households named Shen Qi,
but only to him!
Even Su Yan deliberately told him that he was "already
investigating". In fact, he had been searching for evidence for a
long time, waiting for him to be captured at the court meeting!
- They all treat him as a child!
What's the point of him as a prince?!
Zhu Helin's eyes turned red with anger, and he couldn't wait
to rush to Su Yan immediately, grabbed his clothes and asked
for guilt loudly. But in a blink of an eye, I feel boring - what
about asking for guilt? Isn't it fooled by a clever nonsense?
He asked Fu Bao in great frustration, "Does this master look
particularly stupid and unreliable?"
Fu Bao was shocked: "Oh, my lord, how can I say such
depressing words! Since I was a child, the teachers have
praised the young master for being smart and clever. He can
understand it at a little bit and learn it as soon as he learns it,
but he lacks a little diligence. Even the emperor said that you
have a bit of the spirit of the former emperor in those years,
but you can't underestimate yourself.
"But why doesn't Qinghe trust me? I'd rather ask for help from
the fourth uncle who has flirted with him than come to ask
me!" Zhu Helin sighed annoyingly. The ridiculing of King Yu
sounded in his ear again - "It's too green and boring, just like a
rice moss flower." He was so angry that he kicked the pear
wooden circle chair fiercely.
Fu Bao couldn't figure it out, but he knew how to speak, and
the prince would feel comfortable after listening to it.
"Because Lord Su doesn't know yet, the young master is
already a man! As long as the young master shows the man's
responsibility and spirit, I believe that Lord Su will definitely
look at the young master with new eyes and trust him.
This really came to the bottom of the prince's heart.
Zhu Helin thought to his heart: Yes, he doesn't know yet! But
how can this kind of thing go out... I don't know how old he
was, and who he dreamed of at that time... It's not me! This is
so abominable. Why should I be born three years later than
him?
"It doesn't matter if you are three years late. In the next 30
years, 60 years and 90 years, they will all belong to the young
master."
After Fu Bao's stubble, Zhu Helin found that he muttered the
last sentence because of his restlessness, and he was suddenly
full of shame. It is said that "the city is deep and silent". He
really lacks cultivation. Compared with his father and even the
four kings and uncles, he is much worse.
But Fubao's words really comforted him - but it's not, the
future is still long! Zhu Helin will always rule the world and
the world one day. The whole world is his, not to mention a Su
Qinghe.
It's just that this "there will always be one day" is really a little
difficult to wait!
Zhu Helin sat on the bed of Luohan where Su Yan slept, held
his knees and fell into meditation. Suddenly, he asked, "You
just said that my father removed Su Yan from his position of
horse washing and promoted to the right Shaoqing of Dali
Temple?" So what about the 'prince's tutor’, is it still there?
"It’s still here." Fu Bao hurriedly said, "It is reasonable that
Lord Su has to come to the Wenhua Hall to read on the
teaching day. However, I heard that the emperor seemed to
have something for him to do. He asked the college scholar for
leave and would not come in the near future.
Zhu Helin patted the bed and said, "It's okay. If the mountain
doesn't come, it's me. I can go to the mountain." As long as he
still keep this title, it's right for me to find him!"
*
In the official office of Dali Temple, Su Yan dressed in a new
crimson Yunyan tonic four-grade clothes, salutes the newly
appointed Qingguan of Dali Temple, and bowed to the newly
promoted Zuo Shaoqing Wen Zhengyin.
Guan Pan was about forty years old, with a square face and a
beard. He stayed in Zuo Shaoqing's position for seven or eight
years. He knew that the chief official had an accident. If it
hadn't been for the sudden collapse of Yu Shouyong, he would
still have been struggling for a decade or two. It is reasonable
to thank Su Yan.
However, Yu Shouyong usually treated him well and took care
of Dali Temple in an orderly manner. Although he did not have
any achievements, he did not make a big mistake. Only he did
not resist the power of Feng's evil and fell into Zhuoqi's case.
When he thought of this, he shouted for the old officer.
Therefore, he is just indifferent to Su Shaoqing, who can't
figure out the details in front of him. He can't smile, and he can
live on his face.
Zuo Shaoqing is a white-faced scholar in his early thirties, but
he is quite enthusiastic. After the ceremony, he invited Su Yan
to drink tea and said with a smile, "Yesterday in the early
morning, although I was not blessed to be present, I also heard
the deeds of Lord Su. I was really wise and brave, and
benevolent and righteous. Lord Su knows that the "Twelve
Chen" you impeached for Feng Thief has been published in the
mansion newspaper published today and spread all over the
streets and alleys of the capital. Everyone praised it, saying
that Lord Su is a model of Qingliu.
Su Yan couldn't help but be deaf when he heard it. He
understood the reason why everyone carried the flower sedan
chair, but he was praised by his colleagues in front of him. He
still felt a little embarrassed and said a lot of modest words
politely.
Wen Zhengyin chatted with him again, looking very cheerful
and talkative. Su Yan felt that he was at a bad point with the
other party's aura. He said that he was ordered to investigate
Feng Dang. If the time limit was not enough, he had to hurry
up and bid farewell.
"Lord Su, slow down. By the way, Lord Guan asked me to tell
him that since there is something to do, Lord Su only cares
about handling the case carefully these days. He doesn't have
to come to the official office to avoid time-consuming the
process of the road.
Su Yan thanked him and left.
Wen Zhengyin looked at his back that disappeared outside the
door, and his smile paused. He pinched the teacup used by Su
Yan and swung, and his tone was cool: "The young man is
lucky. I don't know how long the scenery will last." After
saying that, he spilled the residual tea on the ground.
Su Yan didn't like to sit in the official sedan chair. He felt that
the speed was slow and bumpy. He ordered the servant to
prepare a carriage and go to the official office of the Jinyi's
army to command the envoy.
This is the General Administration of Jinyiwei. Now it is
because of the fall of the head of Feng Quyi, the headless
dragons, and people are panicked.
Seeing that the emperor ordered to investigate the case, the
Shaoqing of Dali Temple came to the door, the four
commanders and commanders greeted him very attentively.
They welcomed Su Yan into the first seat of the inner hall and
served tea and snacks. First, they asked for warmth, and then
counted Feng's crimes, lest they would be included in the Feng
Party and be liquidated together.
Su Yan saw that these Jinyi Wei's second and third-hand men
were old oil sticks that had been in the world for a long time,
and they protected each other on the surface. He was afraid
that there was no truth in his mouth, so he dealt with it with a
false way.
When he turned around and left the hall, he went straight to
the experience department and asked the person in charge to
transfer the official documents and files of more than a
hundred officials. They packed ten large wooden boxes, all of
which were sealed, and ordered people to move to Dali
Temple.
Several commanders Tongzhi and Yishi originally bullied him
when he was young and had insufficient experience. They also
wanted to bribe him with gossip, beat Tai Chi, brive him with a
lot of money, and provide some "Feng Party" lists, so as not to
hurt their vitality.
Unexpectedly, Su Shaoqing was very difficult to fool. He
directly drew money from the bottom of the pot and took out
the library of the experience department, and everyone was
green on the face. He didn't dare to stop him. He just stood at
the gate unwillingly, looking very ugly.
Su Yan looked at the box loaded with the car and arched his
hand with a smile: "Six adults don't have to see each other off.
I can recognize the way back."
Shi Shiran got on the car and left, leaving four people looking
at each other in front of each other. One of the people asked,
"What should I do?"
Another person said, "In the past ten years of official
documents, more than a hundred files, and some time to
check. He can't finish the investigation in the short term. We
have to hurry up and open the joints and buy him.
A fellow acquaintance nodded: "That's reasonable. If he is
allowed to investigate to the end, dozens of heads will fall to
the ground. At that time, you and I will not be free from the
line.
Another Tongzhi sneered: "Send someone to check his details
and preferences. Let's see whether he has a good reputation,
good power, good wealth or lust - anyway, I have never seen a
real desire-less official.
Su Yan really has a headache.
There are five or six thousand people from top to bottom.
There is no way or need to check all of them. They still have to
outline and grasp the big and small.
The honor guard is better. These "Dahan generals" are
basically a decoration to show the majesty of the emperor.
They are a battalion of their own, and Feng doesn't care about
evil at all.
Other Jinyi guards who are responsible for managing the
accompanying guards, when it comes to the safety of the
emperor's travel, all of them should be thoroughly
investigated.
The Liqin case of Fusi in Beizhen has the greatest power and is
also a hard-hit area that needs to be cleaned up urgently.
Because Feng went to the evil palm of the brocade guard and
also took the imperial prison. He was in charge of the guard,
and was full of his cronies from top to bottom.
The Fusi of Nanzhen is in charge of the legal and military
discipline of the guard, which is basically useless.
In this way, you have to start with the Fusi of Beizhen first.
Su Yan ordered someone to transport the documents and files
to the official office of Dali Temple, locked them into the room,
and went to the Fusi of the North Town without stopping.
The Zhuqi copper nail gate of Fusi in Beizhen is still majestic,
and the imperial prison is still gloomy, but he is no longer a
disciple of the criminal official who was forced to visit the
prison with a food box.
He proposed to see Feng, so the envoy nodded and bowed
down to lead him to the deepest cell of the imperial prison.
Feng was stripped of his official uniform, only wearing dirty
prison clothes, sitting on a moldy pile of straw, and his face
was gloomy. Seeing Su Yan's appearance, his resentful eyes
stabbed from the iron fence and said nothing.
The envoy said to Su Yan, "Does Lord Su want to judge the
prisoner in person? The subordinate ordered people to
prepare the instruments of torture.
Su Yan frowned: "I don't play this, and I have nothing to say to
a dying man. You tell him to hand over the list of party
members and not to bite indiscriminately, so I will plead with
the emperor for him and change the waist to beheading.
Otherwise, the worse it is, the worse it is.
Before the envoy could respond, Feng went to the ground with
a mouthful of thick phlegm, with a very disdainful expression.
Su Yan was cold and did not respond to his provocation. He
turned around and left.
One court official, one prisoner, and one more word he said
was a price drop. Su Yan didn't care about the white eyes and
hatred of the losers.
Later, he packed several large boxes of case files in the
imperial prison for those years and transported them back to
Dali Temple.
There was so much information that he needed to read, so he
couldn't do it alone, so he thought of a trick: call all his swords
and pens officers, stand in line, let them report their names
and tenure, and pick out more than a dozen people who look
down-to-earth, capable and experienced.
Su Yan handed over the evidence in the dark box to them in
different categories and numbered them one by one to avoid
loss or hiding. Then ask them to check the evidence and
materials to find out the specific information of the officials
involved, and first draft a list.
In addition, there are those prison cases ordered by Feng to be
investigated, which also need to be investigated one by one to
see if there are unjust and false cases, and can also be used as
evidence to investigate the party members.
It took a whole day just to report to Dali Temple, run two Jinyi
Guard Offices, move more than a dozen boxes, and select
people. Not to mention the next vast case file, which can't be
checked in half a month.
As the time of application was approaching, the officials of Dali
Temple scattered their duty and went home. Su Yan was busy
all day, feeling deeply tired, and the unhealed wounds on his
arms and thighs were also faintly painful.
He walked slowly home in a carriage, always feeling that he
had forgotten something important.
... Shen Qi! He almost forgot the "righteous man" who had lost
his life.
After the imperial government hearing yesterday, he was busy
taking care of Zhuo Qi's body and returning it to his family,
and then went to Zhan's office to handle the handover of
duties. He had no time to visit Shen Qi again, so he just asked
his servant to send a message.
Today, I was worried that I would not move the documents
related to Jinyiwei in time, and I was tampered with and
turned around all day. Only then did I remember that there
was a brother who was seriously injured in bed.
Su Yan immediately ordered the driver to change his way to
Shen Mansion.
When he entered the dormitory, Su Yan saw Shen Qi lying on
the bed and falling asleep with her eyes closed. She gently
stepped forward, opened the newly changed gauze on his back
and checked the wound.
The day before yesterday, he refined a lot of penicillin, which
was about seven days long. He also told his maid to take the
medicine every four hours.
Now after two days, the wound is no longer purulent, and the
inflammation is much better. Apply penicillin for a few more
days. When the bacteria are completely killed, you can apply
golden sores medicine to promote the removal of rot muscle
and skin adhesion.
Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief and covered the gauze. He was
about to leave the edge of the bed when his wrist was
suddenly held.
He lowered his head and saw Shen Qi's dark and sharp eyes,
staring at him.
"Let me see this official robe... It's good. I see that you like to
wear cyan and blue on weekdays. If you don't want to be
crimson, it's also suitable, and it's more white. Shen Qi said
slowly, and his voice was still a little hoarse. "The new official
took office, and he was proud. I don't know if he 'watched all
the Chang'an flowers' in the past two days?"
Su Yan felt that Shen Qianhu was a little angry. He probably
thought that he was not righteous and didn't care enough
about his brother, so he smiled and said, "I've been busy these
two days. I'm really sorry that I can't come to see you. I just
came here today.
Shen Qi pulled his wrist, motioned him to sit on the bed, and
then said, "I don't blame you for forgetting to come to see me.
The strange thing is that you don't care about your body, and
your face is much haggard. Since Dongyuan came back, have
you had a serious meal and slept peacefully?
Su Yan shook his head, smiled and smiled warmly: "Isn't this
coming to you to fight the autumn wind?"
Shen Qi said, "Dinner has been set up on the table of the small
hall outside. Go and use it quickly." His hand slid from Su Yan's
wrist to the palm of his hand, kneaded it a few times before
releasing it.
Su Yan found that Shen Qi had always made a lot of small
movements in front of him, either touching his face or waist
and thighs, and always hugging and nibbling. He couldn't help
but wonder if this man was seriously lacking in care when he
was a child, so he suffered from skin hunger/thirst.
He patted the back of the other party's hand and walked out
for dinner.
Eight dishes and one soup and staple food have been placed on
the round table in the small hall outside. The meat and
vegetables are matched, and the color, aroma, and taste are all
complete, which makes him hungry. Only then did Su Yan
remember that he was too busy to eat at noon, so he randomly
filled up a steamed bun bought on the street.
After cleaning his hands, he ate a lot. He accidentally ate too
much. After washing up, he had to walk in the hall to eat.
The maidservant who served the meal saw that he was
wearing four-grade regular clothes, which was higher than the
official rank of thousands of adults. She was a little stiff and
afraid, and she didn't even dare to raise her head when she
was close to him. At this moment, he suddenly found that the
inner sleeve of the official robe was clearly a lovely young man
of Yu Xue. He couldn't help peeking at him, bowing his head
and laughing, and quietly blushing again.
"Qinghe, alas...Qinghe." Shen Qi's voice came from the inner
room.
Su Yan thought that the injury was on the attack and hurried
in. He saw that the other party was lying on the pillow, his
limbs were stretched out, and his expression was calm. The
candlelight reflected like a leopard returning from hunting,
waiting in the nest to lick his partner's fur.
He suddenly realized that he had never seen such a relaxed
and comfortable breath in Shen Qi. This brocade guard
Qianhu, the impression left to him before has always been
gloomy and fierce, with vicious means and tricks, which
always reminds him of the dangerous predators in the swamp
jungle, which is both alert and aggressive.
However, at this moment, Shen Qi showed an unprotected side
in front of him, because it was extremely rare and more and
more precious.
Su Yan walked over slowly and asked, "What's the matter with
me?"

Chapter 49: If It Hadn’t Been For This Injury
Su Yan walked over slowly and asked, "What's the matter with
me?"
Shen Qi said, "Nothing, just screaming."
Su Yan felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange, and
even the swaying candlelight was ambiguous. He was a little
uncomfortable: "Since there is nothing to do, then I'll go back."
"What's the hurry? You have a beautiful wife and concubine at
home. Are you waiting to go back to warm your bed?" Shen Qi
looked at him with a smile, "Or those two stupid sergeels, if
you don't go back, can you starve them to death?"
"That's not true. Because I told You Shi to go back before I
went out, the delay was too late and it was worrying.
"You have been delayed for two days on my side, and you may
not be worried about me. Why, in your heart, my 'depredeed
brother' is not even as good as a sage?
Su Yan sighed and sat on the edge of the bed to coax him: "Qi
Lang, don't be angry. I've said no before."
Shen Qi tried to look up: "I can't move now. I have to look up at
you when I speak. It's really hard, and the wound hurts. Lie
down and talk to me for a while.
"...I've been running around all day, covered in sweat, and it's
not easy to lie in bed."
"Then take a shower first. The fragrant soup is ready, and the
new clothes are made according to your size. They are all your
favorite colors."
"..."
Seeing Su Yan's calm face and not answering, Shen Qi smiled
and said, "It's all hurt like this. Are you afraid that I will be
rude?"
Su Yanxin said: You have a sexual assault with a criminal
record, and you are the ghost's believe in you. He couldn't help
looking at Shen Qi's injured back and felt that in this situation,
if he could really do something out of the ordinary, the next
step would be to become immortal.
Shen Qi sighed: "I've been injured so far. I can't leave bed, and
I don't want to be laughed at by my subordinates. I often don't
say a word all day long. If you don't talk to me, I will be dumb.
Besides, I also want to know what the situation of Fusi in
Beizhen is, and what will happen to Feng Goy? If you want to
find out his followers, I can still help.
Su Yan was a little pitiful when he heard him. In addition, he
really needed his help to sort out the mess of Jinyiwei, and he
wanted to chat with him for a while. If he dares to do anything
again, I will hit him on the back with a hard pillow.
After taking a comfortable hot bath, Su Yan wiped her hair and
changed her home's moon white stickers and trousers. The
cloth was made of good Qilihu silk, but I always felt that it was
too transparent and too thin. The water flowed on his body
like light as nothing, so that he couldn't help looking down
after two steps and making sure that he was dressed.
Shen Qi lay on the edge of the bed and saw Su Yan entering the
inner room. Before he approached, the warm water vapor had
come with wisps of dark fragrance. The breath was like a fire,
seeping in from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, igniting the
reverie stored in his body for a long time, and spreading all the
way down.
Just seeing the outline of his personal shadow, he couldn't help
it. However, he was against the bed board, and there was no
room for him to swage. Instead, it was painful.
Shen Qi moved his lower body impatiently, pulling the wound
on her back, and her face turned pale.
Su Yan thought he was going to make room for himself, so he
hurriedly dissuaded him, "You're welcome, Qilang. It's enough
for me to lie down."
Shen Qi secretly hates: Who wants to be polite to you! If it
hadn't been for this damn injury, you would have been
pregnant with me now!
Su Yan carefully bypassed him, climbed into bed, and lay on
the half against the wall.
The reason why the step-drawn bed is called a step-drawn bed
is that it is wide and feasible for eight steps. Two people are
more than enough to stand side by side, and it's not too
crowded to lie down alone.
As soon as Su Yan's back was touched by the soft mattress, her
limbs were completely loosened, like a poached egg that was
beaten into a pan. The egg yolk rippled everywhere, and she
just wanted to spread it like this for a lifetime. The tired bone
seams made a satisfied sound, and he moaned.
Shen Qianhu couldn't turn over. He couldn't wait to take out a
big hole in the bed to save his "good brother" who had
nowhere to put.
In desperation, he had to take a deep breath, regulate the true
qi in his body, and try to calm the bloodline of the heartbeat.
After Su Yan spread himself out, he was sleepy and barely
cheered up and asked, "What do you want to talk to me
about?"
I don't want to talk about anything! You are a gentleman, but I
just want to be a villain. Shen Qi gritted his teeth and said,
"Let's talk about what your new official has done today?"
Su Yan told him a few things about today's trip in a few words.
"Well done. The storage of documents by the experience
department seems to be annoying and meaningless, but it is
the key point that is most easily ignored. No matter how
careful Feng Goyao acts, he will always leave clues in the
records of years. And the official files you transferred, if I
remember correctly, there are a total of 168 people in more
than 100 households in Jinyiwei.
Su Yan was so sleepy that he couldn't open his eyes, and his
mind was still running hazyly. He vaguely remembered that it
was indeed more than 100 files.
"I know nine out of ten of these people, and I can tell them
more than half of their actions and comments in the past ten
years." Shen Qi deliberately paused and waited for him to
come to surprise and ask for advice.
Unexpectedly, there was a silence beside him.
Shen Qi tried her best to hold up her head and looked up. Su
Yan half turned to the wall and fell asleep. I don't know when
the hairpin was pulled out by him, and he pinched it between
his fingers. A slightly wet green silk was still steamy, scattered
outside the pillow like silk, which made his cheeks white and
clear. As the Buddhist scriptures said, it was a flower blooming
in the black karma fire.
At this moment, Shen Qianhu, who was full of blood, was
willing to believe that there was a god three feet in his head,
and even made a wish to the god Buddha, willing to give
everything, just to let the teenager on the pillow stay in his life
forever.
He slowly raised his hand, stroked Su Yan's face little by little,
and called silently and softly, "Honey."
*
Su Yan woke up in the morning light of the room, looked up at
the top of the tent for a long time, and also thought about
when to change the new account. The color of the crow blue
was really unlucky... Huo Ran woke up that this was not his
own bed, nor was he in his own bedroom.
He suddenly sat up and looked beside him. Shen Qi was
holding his hand and sleeping soundly.
The paste in Su Yan's mind was finally cleaned up. Thinking of
chatting last night, he had no shame... Bah! I fell asleep without
warning.
And I slept sweetly and had no dreams all night. He looked at
Shen Qi's sleeping face for a while, and thought to the devil:
This boy is very handsome, with a good appearance and a
figure. If you have a mind and a means, you will be more
ruthless. If you divide it according to the nine camps of later
generations, it can be regarded as neutral evil.
However, there is nothing to say to him. If he hadn't been
lucky enough to refine penicillin, the grass on Shen Qi's grave
would have sprouted now. How to describe it? The weight of
"deep affection" is too light, and the wound of "two ribs" is too
small. It is probably only more appropriate to "going through
fire and water, birth and death"?
In his previous life, except for his parents, Su Yan couldn't
think of anyone else who could sacrifice this for him.
Classmates and friends can't, and best friends can't. The ex-
girlfriend who asked him to buy lamb chops in the rain in the
middle of the night can't - by the way, what does she look like
and what's her name? I really can't remember it at all now.
Thinking of this, Shen Qi really has nothing to be picky about
except that his gender is male...
Birds flew by outside the window, and a chirping made Su Yan
come to his senses: What am I doing? This is not a blind date. I
don't analyze it one by one!
Su Yan was so scared by his thoughts that he quickly pulled
out his hand and quietly climbed to the edge of the bed.
Before she put on the official boots, she heard Shen Qi's voice
behind her and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?"
Su Yan smiled dryly: "Okay, brother, how about you?"
The voice behind him stagnant and sounded with a little
gloomy: "No. If you lie on your stomach for too long, you can't
get qi and blood, especially in the rat's * place [pubic bone].
The swelling and pain can't be relieved. If you rub it for me it
will help, won’t you rub it?
Su Yanhua realized where the "mouse*" was in three seconds,
and his cheeks were faintly hot, and he yelled: "In your
dream!"
Shen Qi pretended to be surprised: "How do you know the
dream I had last night? Do you and my brother really have the
same heart?"
Su Yan made up his position to hit his injured back with his
fist. Shen Qi didn't hide, just raised the corners of his mouth
and laughed evilly.
"Don't talk nonsense with you! This is three times a day.
Fortunately, the Shangguan exempted me from the recent
appointment, otherwise I would be criticized for being late on
the second day of office. Su Yan got up and hurriedly put on his
official robe.
What he said about "criticism" refers to criticism and blame,
but in this era, it means beating people. Shen Qi's face showed
a cold look: "Why, the newly promoted Dali Siqing is so harsh
that he dares to attack you. Is this the second to be Feng?"
Su Yan quickly explained: "Misunderstanding. Although Guan
Siqing is not very enthusiastic about me, he is not indifferent.
It is just a public attitude."
Shen Qi just relaxed her face and said, "The Guanpan is still
reasonable. Ren Zuo Shaoqing has not had any moths in the
past eight years. According to your character, you can't suffer
losses under him. On the contrary, the newly promoted Wen
Zhengyin can't be guarded. This human honey-bellied sword is
very hypocritical.
Seeing that he was as good as the situation of the ministers in
the court, Su Yan had to sigh at the awesomeness of the
Jinyiwei agents, so he remembered what Shen Qi said before
going to bed last night.
"You said last night that there are more than 100 households
in Jinyiwei, there are a total of one hundred... sixty-eight
people, eight out of ten or nine of whom you know, and more
than half of them still know their behavior and comments?"
Shen Qi's eyes were slightly lustful: "Do you think I've been a
Jinyiwei for so many years, and I can only use torture? Which
one does not need to be widely reported for spying, picketing
and interrogating? I am familiar with the whole Fusi of the
North Town. If it comes to the second, who dares to call
himself the first?
Su Yan understood this - this Shen Qianhu is not only the local
snake of the Fusi of the North Town, but also collected his
upper and lower colleagues as prepared for a rainy day with
unsold ambition over the years. No wonder he dared to boast.
About half of the people who are not so familiar with the
situation are in charge of the guards and the governor of
Nanzhen.
...What kind of professional sensitivity and business level is
this! It's just a natural ingredient to be a secret agent! The
Republic of China can manage the military system, modern,
the United States can be CIA, and the British energy MI6.
Professional talents! Su Yan turned his head and looked at him
with bright eyes.
Now Shen Qi was even more proud and whistled almost
teasing at him.
Su Yan rolled his eyes and sat in front of the mirror to take
care of his long troublesome hair. He is not very good at
combing his buns. It's either slanted left or crooked right, and
it doesn't take shape at all. Seeing this, Shen Qi pulled the long
line hanging on the edge of the bed.
The silver bell rang softly outside the room, and the maids on
standby came in, holding soup, face towels, washbasins,
toothbrushes, gargles and other sanitary ware in their hands
to serve the owner.
Su Yan was a little embarrassed to see this: Will the two men
be misunderstood by them if they slept in the same bed all
night? However, it was found that the maids were indifferent,
and their movements were light and well-trained. One of them
cleverly came to comb his hair. After a few times, he tied his
hair and put on a black gauze hat, and his hair was not broken.
This is the daily life of large families in ancient times. There is
not enough technology, and it is artificial. If more people are
hired, it can also increase employment opportunities for the
society. So should he, a four-grade life officer, also hire more
domestic servants to improve his living standards? After all,
he doesn't regard Hai Rui as his goal in life, and he still wants
to work hard to keep up with Zhang Juzheng.
After washing up, Su Yan was afraid that Shen Qi would drag
him to feed the porridge again. He hurried out of the inner
room, had a simple breakfast in the outer hall, and was ready
to leave.
Shen Qi didn't stop him, but said, "It's not easy to clean up the
brocade guard. If you have any problems, you might as well
ask me. When I can move, I will go to the Fusi in Beizhen to
help you.
Su Yan comforted, "Don't worry, I'll do it." You can take care of
your wounds at home and be a strategist.
Shen Qi laughed and said, "Can you, who haven't read a few
books and five classics, be a military teacher?"
Su Yan joked, "You, who have a bad stomach, can still be a
righteous man!"
Shen Qi endured the pain of the wound with a smile. Su Yan
was shocked that it had been delayed for too long. It was
almost noon, so she hurried out and took a carriage.
At the gate of Shenfu, he just stepped on the car stool and
made a new change. An old man with white hair and long
beard, with a beautiful-browed boy, blocked his way.
"Your excellency, please stay. Are you Lord Su, the right young
master of Dali Temple?
Su Yan saw that although the old man was over old, his eyes
were bright and full of energy, and he was quite a little bit of a
fairy style. Unlike ordinary people, he withdrew his legs and
bowed his hand to him politely: "It's me. What did the old man
call for me?"
"Well, it can't be done." The old man quickly bowed and
saluted, "The adults are officials, and the old are the people.
How can there be an official to salute the people?"
Su Yan's attitude was modest: "In order to promote respect for
the elderly and advocate the practice of filial piety, the
emperor still holds a banquet for the elderly every year. I'm
not weak in this year. Why is it difficult to salute the old man?
The old man Fuxu smiled and said, "Recently in the capital,
many people praised Lord Su for his wisdom and courage, and
hatred. Although he was young, he had great benevolence and
righteousness. Now at a glance, it's true!"
Su Yan blushed when he was praised. He repeatedly praised
him and asked him what he wanted to do.
"Old Chen Shiyu is a surgeon. These days, Shen Qianhu's
injuries are treated by the old man.
Su Yan listened to his name and was a little familiar with it, as
if he were a famous doctor, and he couldn't remember it for a
moment. After chewing the rather modern word "surgery"
several times, he suddenly realized and said, "Are you Mr. Ying
Xu, the author of the book "Surgery Meaning"?"
This is a big boss!
A famous foreign scientist who has studied surgery since
childhood, his book "The Meaning of Surgery" is known as the
most detailed surgical medical work, which represents the
highest achievement of foreign science in China before the
Ming Dynasty.
When Chen Shiyu saw that he actually knew himself, he was
surprised and gratified, and said it in the future.
Manhua Chapters: 63
Chapter 50: Oh, My God, I’m Dying
It turned out that when Chen Shiyu treated Shen Qianhu's
injury, he saw that the patient's wound was inflamed and
purulent, and the high fever did not subside. The soup and
acupuncture did not help, so he made a lifeless diagnosis in his
heart. He couldn't bear to say it and just tried his best.
Unexpectedly, overnight, the patient receded from high fever,
his body temperature was stable, and his mind regained
consciousness. Now in just two or three days, the pus of the
wound disappeared, the inflammation converged, and the
speed of improvement of the injury is rare in life.
Chen Shiyu has been studying surgery for many years and has
never seen such a miracle. He asked his subordinates in
Shenfu, saying that he was saved by a strange medicine called
penicillin by his friend of Qianhu. He had nothing else to ask
for in his life. He only served the way of Xinglin to help the
people. Hearing such a magic medicine, he simply scratched
his heart. He couldn't help wandering at the door of Shen's
house every day, and finally showed him the Lord.
He pleaded with Su Yan and read the prescription. He was
ashamed to blame himself while saying that he knew that
borrowing someone's secret recipe was a pity, but he couldn't
help but want to know the secret of the magic medicine, which
could be developed to benefit the people.
Su Yan was also ashamed when he heard this.
He also knew how deadly the wound infection was for the
ancients, and sometimes it was just a small cut that took a
human life. If penicillin can be brought to this era hundreds of
years in advance, it is not an exaggeration to say "benefiting
the people".
This is the crystallization of human wisdom and one of the
greatest inventions in the history of medicine. It is impossible
for both public and private to be monopolized by him.
But he also has his own difficulties, and now he can't make the
refining method public.
First of all, the local method refines penicillin with many
impurities and a low success rate. It has very strict
requirements for environmental disinfection. Even if he does
it step by step according to his method, it may not be able to
save lives in the end. Shen Qi was saved by the fluke of a dead
horse as a living horse doctor.
Secondly, others may not be lucky enough to get a sufficient
amount of high-yielding strains. If you want to mass-produce
penicillin, you must first establish a relatively mature strain
cultivation laboratory, which requires the support of other
science and technology, and cannot be completed by
individuals.
In those years, during the war, overseas study officials
imported three Penicillium species from abroad for
cultivation, and it took a lot of effort to produce the first batch
of 50,000 units/bottles of penicillin, each of which was more
than gold.
In the present era, even if we do our best in the whole country,
we may not be able to achieve industrial mass production.
In this case, it is irresponsible for human life to hand over the
formula easily.
Su Yan tried his best to convey his thoughts and ideas to Chen
Shiyu in a way that could be accepted by ancient people.
The old man was very disappointed and depressed when he
heard this, but he still sincerely thanked Lord Su for being
willing to explain so much to him.
He was prepared to offend the imperial officials, be scolded
and expelled, and even taken to prison. He didn't expect Lord
Su to be so approachable and speak heartfeltly, which moved
him very much. Therefore, he realized that what Lord Su said
was not an excuse, but that there was indeed great difficulty in
making this kind of medicine.
Finally, Chen Shiyu made a salute to the end and said, "I hope
that one day Lord Su can mass-produced this medicine and
help the world."
Su Yan didn't want this day to come. He arched his hand and
replied, "I will take life as my mind and do my best."
He got on the car and left. Chen Shiyu looked at the distant
carriage and sighed, "I have the divine side of governing the
world, but I am limited by the secular world and can't show it
to others. Does it really respond to that sentence, the secret
can't be revealed?
The medicine boy beside him asked ignorantly, "Is it possible
that this medicine comes from the heavenly court? Will he be
punished by God if he leaks it?"
Chen Shiyu shook his head regretfully. After all, he couldn't let
go of it, so he said, "Tong'er, let's go with the teacher again."
"Where is Master going again?"
"Looking for a noble person. If he is willing to help, perhaps
what Lord Su said, it is necessary to select 'type' talents in the
whole country and invest a lot of financial and material
resources in 'bacteria cultivation' and 'extraction technology',
and there may be hope to achieve it.
*
Su Yan rushed to Dali Temple, and it was almost noon.
The officials arranged yesterday were not lazy. They had
already collected a case in the study room, with a large
wooden box after opening at their feet, carefully compared the
evidence and materials in the division of labor, and copied the
information of the suspect and the key points of the incident
involved.
He toured around and said a few words, but there was nothing
serious, just waiting for the phased results after five or seven
days.
It will take at least ten days to sort out the prison case files.
Finally, ask Shen Qi to help check, conduct on-site
investigation and interrogation, finalize the final list, and write
a detailed report. It will take another seven or eight days. In
this way, it will take at least a month to finish this errand.
Although it is slower than expected, it also has an advantage -
such a comprehensive and systematic investigation is not just
as simple as catching Feng Dang, otherwise he only needs to
order the torture of Feng and his confidants, and he can also
get the list.
This is actually a big clean-up of the middle and high-level
officials of Jinyiwei, washing away the scum that are known to
be evil and domineering, leaving the seeds of relative loyalty,
integrity and doing practical things for the country and the
people. Then sow these seeds to the right position, support a
new system framework, and finally select talents from the
bottom and fill them. Let Jinyiwei, a great inscription,
rejuvenate the bloody and dark strange, and become a weapon
of governing the country in the hands of the emperor, rather
than a poisonous blade that can only fight against the same
party.
This is the purpose that Su Yan wants to achieve by purge the
"Feng Party".
Su Yan sat on the master's chair in the lobby to sort out his
thoughts. As soon as he drank a cup of Liu'an melon slices, he
saw several Dali Temple officials and temple officials, pouting
and laughing all the way, and hugging a eunuch in a python
robe.
"Yo, Lord Su, were you drinking tea? You don't have to get up.
Sit down and have a drink for our family.
Lan Xi picked up the master's chair at Su Yan's hand and sat
down, and ordered the rest of the people: "Our family and
Lord Su talk about business, so you don't have to accompany
him."
The hall was cleared. Su Yan brewed tea for Lan Xi and said,
"Uncle Shi is in charge of the ceremonial supervisor, and he is
in charge of all kinds of things every day. Uncle Shi can't leave
the palace for a while. Why do you have to go out of the palace
and work in person to Dali Temple in person? If you need to
ask about the progress of handling the case, or what
information to read, order someone to order it, and the little
nephew will send it.
Lan Xi sip the tea and seemed to be in a good mood. "After all,
our family has received a supervision job, and we can't watch
it on the sidelines. Well, I'm worried that you will work hard
on this case. Let's see what you can do for help.
Su Yan didn't thank him politely. He just thought that he was
really an uncle of his clan and said with a smile, "At present,
it's still easy. If it is necessary for Uncle Shi to coordinate in the
future, the little nephew will beg for it.
Lan Xi saw that his behavior was unrestrained and his words
were pleasing, and he became more and more pleasing to the
eye. He really thought that he was his nephew in his heart. He
remembered the purpose of the trip and said, "Uncle Shi wants
to talk about family life with you. It's inconvenient for people
to come and go in this hall. Let's go and find a quiet room to
talk."
Su Yan was a little surprised. On second thought, there should
be something private to explain, or there was something
important to him, so he happily got up and welcomed Lan Xi
into a quiet room.
The two sat down face to face and made a new pot of Wuyi's
red robe. Lan Xi smelled the fragrance of tea and sighed, "It's
still the tea relatives in our hometown! If it hadn't been for the
customs in the palace, I would have wanted to return to my
hometown and just spend my life under the forest spring.
Su Yan didn't believe that the eunuch was willing to give up
his power to go home for retirement. He immediately laughed
and said, "Uncle Shi joked. 40 years of life is the time to be rich
and strong. Besides, the emperor can't live without you.
Lan Xi walked around and saw that he finally mentioned the
emperor. Then he said, "The emperor can't leave our family.
It's precisely because I can guess what he wants. Isn't it the
word 'thinking about the holy will' that I told you before?"
With that, a sad look appeared on his eyebrows.
Su Yan asked, "What's wrong with Uncle Shi?"
Lan Xi said, "It's not me, but the prince has something on his
mind. This is difficult to worry. Over time, the dragon's body is
uneasy, and it is also very unfavorable to the country and the
people!"
"His Majestyis troubled, what's on his mind? Is it because of
the flooding of the Yellow River, the danger of horse thieves in
Shanxi, Shandong and Henan, or the plunder of the tars in the
north after the beginning of spring? Su Yan counted and
thought that these should be the three major events that
Jinglong Emperor had the most headache.
Lan Xi shook his head repeatedly, "In these national affairs,
there are naturally civil and military ministers to share the
worries of the emperor, but the emperor’s immediate worries,
only this nephew, can share the worries."
Su Yan blinked his eyes and looked at him, as if he didn't
understand.
Lan Xi smiled and patted the back of the teenager's hand:
"From the day of the palace trial to the present, everything has
been smooth and step by step. Even if the disaster comes, it
can be eliminated in time. Whose grace have you have
received? Don't you know in your heart?"
Su Yan replied, "My little nephew knows that the emperor's
kindness is great, and he should be loyal to his ministers and
smash his bones to repay God's kindness."
Lan Xi was a little helpless. He thought that such a smart child
would understand this.
He hated that he couldn't do it, saying, "What are you doing to
break your bones! Do you want you to fight down on horse
thieves, or do you want you to fight with the Tatars? Don't you
understand? The prince has taken a fancy to you. This is a
blessing you have cultivated for many lifetimes.
Su Yan blinked again, finally figured out the taste of the
unspoken rules, and was almost shocked: "Look, look! What
does he like about me? He is benevolent and hardworking,
isn't he? Uncle Shi told the emperor that I was grateful for his
appreciation. I will definitely do my best and die!"
Lan Xi was a little angry and poked his forehead with his
finger: "I know what I'm saying, don’t pretend to be confused!"
Do we still need to make it clear about this kind of thing? The
emperor is extraordinary, wise and generous. He must be
gentle and considerate to the attendants. Which is not what
you want? If you can't do it, you can think of finding a more
noble brother in the whole world? What's wrong with it?
"No, I mean, I mean..." Su Yan was overly frightened and said
incoherently, "In my impression, he shouldn't be such a
person!"
"Bold! Who is the he? The real dragon emperor! What he is,
not what he is, he is all the supreme ninety-five supreme, how
you judge! If this is spread out, do you want Su Qinghe's head?
Being scared by Lan Xi's harsh voice, Su Yan calmed down and
thought: Emperor Jinglong is the Ming emperor stamped in
the history book, and he will never have any ridiculous ideas
about his ministers. He is not the king of Henan! Besides,
according to his understanding of the emperor, he didn't find
that he was good at Longyang. Didn't Concubine Wei just give
birth to a son for him? It must be Lan Xi, the blind eunuch, who
is rushing around and patting the horse. He will be wrong!
Thinking of this, he was slightly calm, raised his sleeves and
printed the cold sweat on his forehead, and replied quite
firmly: "Uncle, this 'thinking about the holy meaning', if you
think about it is right, you still want to hide the bamboo in
your heart, and you can do it quietly; but in case you think
wrong, you are afraid that it will set yourself on fire, which
will make the upper one's mind taboo.
"My little nephew felt that this matter may not be as Uncle Shi
said. It must be a misunderstanding. If the emperor and his
little nephew can be suitable for the public, it is a good thing
for you and me. Why should Uncle Shi cause trouble and
follow the 'chicken rib'?
Lan Xi can be in charge of the ceremonial supervisor.
Naturally, he also read books in the chamberlain school in the
palace. Knowing the allusions of "chicken ribs", Yang Xiu was
free if he didn't care about it, he thought about Cao Cao's mind
and publicized it, so as to show his ability, and he would not be
beheaded by Cao Cao, who could not bear it.
He was blocked by Su Yan's "good advice" and words to say,
and his heart was full of disgust. He was not only angry that
the other party did not know what was good or bad, but also
hated the other party's words. Anyway, it was not his fault.
Su Yan thought to himself: Since ancient times, eunuchs have
often been psychologically abnormal because of their physical
disabilities. Most of them are short-minded and paranoid. If I
don't refute him face to face today, I will only be perfunctory. I
can't guarantee that he will come to pimp again one day, and
even directly tie me to the dragon bed. We still have to spread
it out and make it clear. As a straight man, protecting
chrysanthemum is a big deal. He would rather die than stir up
the foundation. Even if he offends the eunch of power, he can't
take care of it.
So he sighed and said earnestly, "Uncle! It's not that this little
nephew doesn't know how to praise, but that this fact is
difficult to accept. Yu Huang Ye's holy name is dirty, and I am
shocked by five thunderbolt. What's the benefits of you, Uncle
Yu Shi? I won't serve people with sex. Why don't you just say
these words today and let them die with the wind!"
After all, Lan Xi has been immersed in the palace for many
years, and his emotional leakage quickly converged. Even if he
is unhappy, he can still bring a little false smile on his face:
"Our family just mentions it casually, so that you don't offend
the emperor one day and don't know why you are guilty. Since
you have no intention or even resist, can we still force it? In a
word, it's a blessing and a curse, and it's easy to take care of
yourself.”
He shook the dust and walked away with his sleeves in his
hand.
The cheap uncle and nephew's talk broke up unhappily, and
Su Yan was also helpless: no wonder the civil servants of all
dynasties hated the eunuchs to death. They were shameless
and had no bottom line. In order to serve the emperor well,
they could use any tricks. No wonder the emperors of all
dynasties can't live without eunuchs. If you want one, they can
give you ten, find ways to vote for your favor, and pick stars to
please you. How knowledgeable it is.
Now he only hopes that Lan Xi will really be wrong and make
his own decision to not be a pimp, otherwise... how will he face
the emperor next time?
Recalling the scene where he grabbed the emperor's thigh and
cried twice to achieve his goal before, Su Yan covered his face
with his palm, and finally felt ashamed after (good) knowing
(heart).
He remembered that the emperor touched his face, rubbed the
back of his head, and pinched his earlobe - just then twice!
If this is some kind of suggestive hint and signal...
Su Yan suddenly shivered: Oh, my God, I'm going to die!
Manhua Chapters: 64
Chapter 51: Ups and Downs of Life
"It turns out that Ziyan is red all over, and it seems that it is all
given to the broken well..."
The one who is playing "Peony Pavilion" is a famous Kunqiang
team in the capital. The male Dan's singing in the field is sweet
and round, and his figure is graceful. He is a lively and
beautiful Du Liniang. He picked up the flowers with his hands
and glanced at the gazebo with charming eyes.
The weather is a little hot. There are smoke-like silk curtains
hanging on three sides of the pavilion in the back garden, and
a very wide arhat couch in the center.
The king of Yu wore a black satin silver dragon with a large
collar, a tie under the ribs, and did not wear a crown hat. He
only fixed his bun with a beast's head silver hairpin, and
leaned lazily on the soft pillow to listen to the play.
The maid in the pavilion fanned, pinched her legs, poured
wine on the crane and aging in the glazed cup, fed the ice
grapes carefully peeled and removed the seeds, and the stars
held the moon, serving him like a happy scattered immortal.
If this playful style is seen by the officials, it will probably
impeach him for arrogance and extravagance.
The king of Yu held an ebony folding fan. With the melody of
silk and bamboo, he gently beat on his legs. His eyes were
slightly close, and his eyes were on the waist of the man who
sang Kun, as if he had penetrated the layer of angry fresh
clothes and threw into a blurred illusion.
After singing a soap robe, he patted his thigh with a folding fan
and shouted "Okay".
The man, with the gesture of a girl in his boudoir, said to him a
blessing: "Thank you, Lord, for your reward."
The king of Yu waved his hand, motioned the other party to
come forward, and asked casually, "What's your name? How
old are you?"
The man replied, "The villain's name is Xiyan. He is seventeen
this year."
His Beijing dialect is mixed with some soft tones of Wu Nong's
words, saying "West" like "Su". The king of Yu frowned
slightly: "Your name is also Su Yan?"
Xi Yanji knew how to observe the words and colors, and heard
the displeasure in the word "ye", and immediately explained:
"Go back to the prince, it is the western west, the swallow of
the swallow."
The king of Yu relaxed his expression and smiled at him. He
sat up, picked up his jaw with a fan, and looked at the corners
of his eyebrows and eyes rendered by rouge.
"The eyebrows are like five or six points, but the temperament
is not similar at all... interesting." The king of Yu said casually,
"How many days will you stay in the palace and sing songs for
me?"
Xi Yanxi raised her eyebrows and quickly bent over to salute:
"Yes! A hundred villains are willing to sing songs for the
prince.
The fan in King Yu's hand slid from his jaw to his neckline. Just
as he was about to say something, a guard came to the pavilion
and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Ying Xu is here."
With a "pop", the king of Yu threw the folding fan on the
covered surface of the jade, got up and straightened his
clothes, left Xiyan, and walked out of the garden.
Xi Yan saw that the king of Yu was still smiling at the moment
before, but at the next moment, he abandoned him like a walk.
He didn't even look at him more. He was aggrieved and sour in
him heart, but he did not dare to show anything on her face.
When he saluted, he couldn't help raising his voice and said
like a swallow, "Your Majesty, take your time. This little man
burns incense day and night, waiting for the prince to summon
him.
The king of Yu walked vigorously. He didn't wait for him to
finish, and he had already disappeared.
*
As soon as Chen Shiyu entered the front yard of the royal
palace, he saw the king of Yu in casual clothes.
The king of Yu said loudly, "Yu Weng hasn't come for a long
time. Today, he suddenly visited, which really makes me
overjoyed."
Chen Shiyu arched his hand and smiled and said, "I haven't
seen you for a long time. Your Highness is as healthy as the
evening."
The king of Yu walked with his arms to an old pine tree in the
garden.
The stone table under the tree is simple in shape. There is a
game of Go and two chess on the table. Through the baboon
stream, the sound of the guqin faintly comes from the bamboo
forest opposite, a quiet artistic conception.
The two sat at the table, very familiar with each other, picked
up a chess player, and made a gesture to start the game.
The king of Henan put the first black on the star in the upper
right corner to show his respect. Yuweng has a lot of patients.
He comes to me in his busy schedule to find me. Isn't it just for
playing a game of chess? He asked with a smile.
Chen Shiyu turned back in the lower left corner and stroked
his long beard. "The old man is to go to the Three Treasures
Hall for nothing. This time, I'm looking for your highness to
ask for a big help."
"Since you we are friends despite the age difference, why do
we need to use the word 'beg'? If it hadn't been for Yu Weng's
wonderful hand, I would have been killed by a sword. There is
no way to repay the kindness of life-saving life. What's the
difficulty? It doesn't matter. As long as I can, I will do my best
to help.
"Your Highness knows that there is a strange medicine in the
world that can cure all external and internal carcass. The effect
of the medicine is like a god. It can be said to be the flesh and
bones of life and death, called 'penicillin'..." Chen Shiyu slowly
told Shen Qi's recovery.
Hearing that he said Su Yan's name, the king of Yu was
stunned and asked, "Which Su Qinghe did Yu Weng say?"
"Su Qinghe, who beats the drum and snow master's injustice
in the imperial gate and punishes the evil and eliminates the
treacherous twelve Chens, is there still a second person in the
world?" Chen Shiyu sighed, "It's just that I never expected that
Lord Su was young. He was not only a master of Confucianism
and virtue, but also a pharmaceutical master. If this medicine
is produced with energy, it is a great good for the people, but it
is trapped in insufficient conditions and difficult to achieve. I
wonder if the Fourth Highness can join hands with Lord Su to
preside over the development of penicillin?
The king of Yu muttered, "Since Yu Weng said, no matter
whether I want money or people, I will never refuse. However,
according to Qinghe, in order to establish the entire research
and development system, we must first run a school of things
and recruit talents from all over the world. This alone is not
just a financial and human resource that can solve it. And if
you run a school in a cluster, there is a suspicion of party
formation. It is reasonable for the people to run a college. If
the king comes forward, there will be a courtier to buy
people's hearts. If the intention is wrong, the emperor will not
agree.
"Your Highness, why don't you ask the emperor to state the
interests, and then hand over this matter to Your Highness by
the emperor's edict?" Chen Shiyu's suggestion.
The king of Yu was silent.
Seeing his gloomy face, Chen Shiyu sighed slightly, "The old
man knows where Your Highness's heart knot is. Your
Highness would rather bear a lustful curse and self-defilement
than let the emperor know that the long hand is not broken,
the blood in your chest is still there, and there is an ambition
to shoot Sirius in the north!"
The black man between the fingers of the king of Yu broke and
fell into powder. He sprinkled it on the chessboard and was
brushed away by a loose wind.
He stared at the chessboard in front of him, fighting in black
and white, murderous, and the sound of golden horses
stepping through the glacier faintly in his ears.
"Ten years." He said in a dream, "For ten years, I have been
trapped in this prosperous capital, like a bird in a golden cage,
full of eyes, and it is difficult to fly."
"Your Highness..." Chen Shiyu sighed.
"Everyone said that the royal brother treated me very kindly,
far better than other princes. How so? He weaved a net with
the emperor's kindness and brotherhood, drew a prison, and
kept me in captivity, and put every move in his eyes. From
then on, there was no substitute king in the world. Some of
them were just the absurd and promiscuous kings of Yu.
"Those who are happy and comfortable. Doesn't the prince
know that happiness and comfort for me is the poison to grind
my mind? The king of Yu showed an almost sad look, "He
knows! He made this medicine himself... He is the real
pharmaceutical master!"
Chen Shiyu said slowly, "After spending more than 70 years, I
realized a truth - the ups and downs of life. Before the next
moment comes, I don't know what kind of situation I will face
in the next moment. Only by preparing for a rainy day and
unremittingly can we calmly cope with the ups and downs,
twists and turns of the next moment of life. Your Highness is
so frustrated that he doesn't look like the god of war of the
Jingbei Army he knows.
"The so-called god of war, created by the times, will inevitably
disappear by the times. Yu Weng, who has long disappeared
for ten years, why should Yu Weng mention it again!"
"Your Highness can forget his achievements, forget the boiling
blood when killing the enemy on the battlefield, and can he
also forget the robe brothers who died in the field? If there
had been a panacea such as penicillin, perhaps General Wei
would not have died of the golden selection caused by a shot
in his leg, and General Ping would not have died of arrows
soaked in dirt. Those soldiers who chose to die because of the
cut of the sword can greatly improve their chances of survival
with penicillin, and our combat strength and the situation of
the frontier will also change dramatically.
"To take a step back, even if Your Highness can no longer lead
the army to fight now, in the smoke of gunpowder, I, Daming
Erlang, am still full of injuries and diseases. Is their lives not as
good as the lives of Jingbei soldiers? Even if Your Highness
thinks that his loyalty is doubtful and his promise has been
resigned, is this country no longer the society you swore to
protect?
Chen Shiyu got up. The wind blew the long beard of the old
doctor who used to be a military doctor like a clump. Although
his voice was old and strong, it also spread to the ears of the
king of Yu with the strong wind: "This heart is not changed,
this ambition is not taken, when you meet the wind, you
become a tiger, and take advantage of the clouds to turn into a
dragon - the man should be like this!"
King Yu looked at his back and left, and there was no
movement for a long time.
*
Feng'an Hou Mansion.
Wei Jun hugged her new favorite concubine and laughed and
entered the bedroom.
The fall of Feng did not seem to have much impact on him, and
he was still a high-ranking imperial relative.
His niece, Concubine Wei, has just added a prince to the thin
emperor. The Empress Dowager was very angry because of
her niece's competitive stomach. Two days ago, she also
discussed with her brother-in-law to ask the emperor for a
reward in person, so that Concubine Wei could be promoted to
the throne again.
If you go to the throne again, it will be the imperial concubine -
or it is not impossible to directly follow up!
Although he has in-laws with the Empress Dowager, the
Empress Dowager is not surnamed Wei after all. Only when
Princess Wei becomes the mother of a country, and the born
prince becomes the future emperor, will their Wei family be
truly cooked with fire, flowers and unshakable power.
In contrast, Feng Qu is nothing. It's just a vicious dog that
unfortunately bit the wrong person and was slaughtered by
the backhand. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of a young
boy who was new to the officialdom. What a boat capsized in
the gutter! Wei Jun thought contemptuously that after all,
Jinyiwei was only the emperor's servant. Like the eunuch, he
did not have a real foundation. Life and death were in the
emperor's mind.
If Feng dies, he can also find Chen to do evil and use these
knives to remove all the obstacles that hinder Wei's
revitalization.
Wei Jun proudly pushed his concubine to bed, and the
demonic voice of men and women when they acted quickly
came from the account.
The bed board keeps creaking. If a person lies under the bed,
he will hear it particularly clearly.
For the Wu Ming engraved in this way.
He is like a cold-blooded animal lurking in hunting, hiding
under the bed. The living spring palace on a bed board is more
insignificant to him than the dust on the soles of the shoes. The
woman's charming moaning could not even make his
eyelashes blink more.
In order to kill people, he can stand still for a few hours, wait
for the exquisite time to come, take action in an instant, and
kill him with one blow.
The fierce battle on the bed slid down to the peak. He knew
that the time had come, and the slender nameless sword
suddenly became difficult, piercing through the bed and
piercing the body of the prey.
The feel of the sword in the flesh tells him that this sword is
done!
He turned out of the bottom of the bed in the woman's
frightened shouting, cut off the enemy's head with a sword,
swept out of the window with a bun, jumped up to the roof,
and galloped away in the night.
It was not until he left the high wall of the Houfu compound
that the noise of the guards and the shocking gongs came
behind him.
Wu Ming rushed to the back mountain of Yanfu Temple in the
northeast corner of the outer city, stopped in front of a newly
built grave, and placed his head on the stone platform for
sacrifices.
He inserted the blood sword into the earth and made three
heads at the grave. His eyes were red with tears, and his
shoulders couldn't help trembling. He gritted his teeth and
said, "Sister, I'll avenge you!" You see, this is the head of the
old dog thief... I know you don't want to see it. This pickled
thing is disgusting to die alive, but I want him to apologize to
you with his blood, and then feed the wild dog with his head.
Wu Ming picked up his head, slamming his head three times
on the stone platform, and smashed his head and chin,
revealing his bloody jawbones and teeth.
He took a turbid breath and grabbed his head. While seeing
the two rows of molars in his lower jaw, he was stunned. He
scratched the mutilated mouth of the first skull and looked at
the two rows of molars in the upper jaw. He found that, like
the lower jaw, it was quite worn, only half the height of the
normal teeth, and the face was black and pitted.
This is not the teeth raised by refined rice noodles. Only by
eating bran and swallowing vegetables for a long time, or
eating bean cakes mixed with gravel that even mules and
horses don't want to eat, can teeth be worn like this.
...This is not Feng Anhou's head!
It must be Wei Jun's carefully prepared stand-in. He not only
looks like him, but also has been trained in manners, gait and
tone. He even does not hesitate to defile a few concubines to
cuckold himself, but also makes people believe it.
A hundred secrets and a sparse led to his achievements again!
Wu Ming was furious and threw his head fiercely into the dark
forest.
In Feng'an Hou's house, Wei Jun looked at the headless corpse
in the blood pool on the bed. His hands and feet were cold, and
he was shocked and scared.
Fortunately, he met a monk with the name of Jiya in the
Empress Dowager a few months ago. Under the guidance of
the other party, he began to raise a stand-in. Today, he
received another warning from the other party, saying that he
would use secret divination. He learned that there would be a
bloody disaster in the near future, so he was prepared and hid
himself in a secret room to let the stand-in move freely in the
house. If not, he is the one who separated and died in
Huangquan tonight!
Wei Jun is almost sure that the killer who came to assassinate
tonight was the masked man in black who stabbed him more
than two months ago. Jinyiwei searched all over the city, but
failed to catch him, and let the leaky fish come back to make
waves.
Feng went to evil this rubbish. Hurry up and die early! And
this ghostly assassin, he must catch it with his own hands. The
top ten tortures take turns to make this man better than die!
Wei Jun's face turned blue and shouted angrily, "Where's are
the dogs I raised? Let them all out! Sniff the blood all the way
to find the assassin and smash him to pieces!"
There was a vast team of people, including the guards of Houfu
and the elite soldiers of the five cities. They were armored and
sharp. They followed more than a dozen fierce dogs, sniffed
the blood and went out of the inner gate and ran to the
northeast corner of the outer city.
The dog barked wildly in front of a grave in the back mountain
of Yanfu Temple, and the blood stains also ended here, but
there was no trace of the assassin. The soldiers searched the
whole hill and couldn't even find the assassin's hair. Instead,
they found a stand-in's head in the forest and were gnawed by
the beast.
Wei Jun was so angry that he smoked and shouted, "Take your
head and worship. There must be assassins' relatives and
friends in it. Dig this new grave, drag the bones out and whip
the corpse to vent the hatred in my heart!"
The soldier was about to dig the grave when he saw a hole
behind the grave, and the tombstone was gone. When I dug it
up, it was really empty. There was no trace of a corpse in the
coffin, and only a round jar mark remained on the bottom
plate.
"The assassin expected that there would be pursuers, so he
opened the coffin first and took the urn and tombstone.
Marquis, what should I do next? The commander of the army
asked.
Wei Jun roared: "What should I do? Catch people! What do you
eat in the five cities? Close the inner and outer gates, the whole
city will be under martial law, and the rake three feet of the
ground will also be found to the prince!"

Chapter 52: Reading Is Not Reading
Su Xiaobei and Su Xiaojing stood in the yard tremblingly and
peeked at the top of the steps.
In the hall, on the first master's chair, there was a young man
in brocade, staring at the door with a black face. It was Zhu
Helin, the prince in the white dragon fish suit.
The little servant Fu Bao stood beside him and whispered,
"Master, I've been waiting for more than an hour. Lord Su
thinks that he is busy with business and coming home late.
Why don't we go back first and find out next time and wait for
him to come back at home?"
Zhu Helin said angrily, "I've been here three times, and he's
not at home every time!" No matter what business can be too
busy to be at home, and the old man doesn't look as good as
him! I ordered someone to go to Dali Temple today to inquire
about the value of Shen Shi San. Now it's night, and I haven't
come back yet.
He raised his voice and asked the servant standing down the
stairs: "Say! What on earth is your master doing now?
The two servants didn't know the whereabouts of their
masters. They only said that they had been busy with the
official office recently. They didn't go home at noon and ate
out at night. Most of them could come back before the time.
Occasionally, if they didn't return home at night, a fan in blue
clothes and a small hat would come to deliver letters to them,
saying that there was no need to wait for the door.
This time, under the pressure of the prince, the two of them
dared not come out and sang.
"The fan of the little hat in blue?" Zhu Helin thought, "It's
mostly Jinyiwei and the servants of Dongchang who dress up.
Dongchang is now useless, and that's Jinyiwei."
Fubao reminded him: "The errand done by Lord Su has
something to do with Jinyiwei."
"What's the matter, can you still sleep in the North Town at
night?" Zhu Helin rose up, shaking the bag of "bone-to-bone-
snails" on the table.
This "bone-bearing abalone", which is baked with milk and
sugarcane cream, looks like abalone. It is crispy on the outside
and smooth on the inside. It is the specialty dessert of the new
Suzhou chef in the palace. Before leaving the palace, he
deliberately brought a bag of newly baked ones. He wanted to
give Su Yan a taste, but he didn't expect to meet him. Full of
expectations were in vain, and the prince was aggrieved and
angry, so he began to attack the subordinates.
Su Xiaojing was so scared that he was afraid that the prince
would blame his master. He hurriedly said, "Master, calm
down! Although the little one didn't know where the adult was
going, he overheard the coachman say that every time he
waited for the adult, he drank bean curd in the quiet alley.
Su Xiaobei's hand pulled his coat hard behind him, but he
didn't stop it. He had to stare at him secretly and said, "Shut
up!" I'll kill you!
Su Xiaojing's neck shrank, like a frozen quail, only trembling
and stopped talking.
Zhu Helin asked Fubao, "Where is the quiet alley?"
Fubao thought for a thought and said, "It seems to be in
Yongfang when I was a child."
Zhu Helin immediately got up and put the bag of "bone-in
snails" into his sleeve. "Let's go and have a look."
"Master, the palace door is going to be keyed, or let's do it
tomorrow--"
"Tomorrow, I can't waste my time!"
The two walked out of Su Yan's house, boarded the carriage,
and flew away with whips.
Su Xiaobei closed the door and turned around to fan Su
Xiaojing's forehead. He was relieved and picked up the broom
behind the door to slap him. Su Xiaojing was beaten and
begged for mercy repeatedly: "Brother Bei, I dare not. I'm also
worried that I will blame you..."
"It's you who caused trouble!" Su Xiaobei's arm was sore and
he stopped gasping. "That thing on his neck is called brain. If it
grows useless, bring it to me to shabu-shabu!"
Su Xiaojing said aggrievedly, "I can't eat it! You're addicted to
human flesh when you're escaping, are you?
Su Xiaobei couldn't wait to enlighten him with an axe: "Think
about it. Lord Su has been going to Jingxiang every day
recently. Sometimes he doesn't go home at night. When he
returns home, he has bathed and changed into new clothes.
Why? Either you have a good relationship or he is visiting a
lover that he doesn’t want to be known. Why did you speak in
front of the young master? If the young master rushes to hit
him, it will embarrass the adult!"
Su Xiaojing was dumbfounded: "Master... Do you still care
about the outer house? With so many officials in this court, can
he control it?
Su Xiaobei said, "Our lords are different from other officials.
The honor of the East Palace is unique, and the restraint is
naturally unique. I just beg the adult not to stay overnight
today, otherwise the young master will break in and attack. He
wants to deal with the slang hoof, but how to end it?
*
At this moment, Su Yan is in the boudoir of thousands of
households, burying his head and moving his pen like flying.
As long as you report the names of thousands of households
and hundreds of households in a guardhouse, Shen Qi will
think for a moment, and then he can say when the person has
served, handled some important cases, how he behaves, and
what characteristics and hobbies he has.
Finally, a comprehensive comment: "It's a talent. There is
nothing wrong with being ugly." "It's embarrassing. It's hard
to make chopsticks, and it's going to collapse the house to
make muls." "It's available, but it should be more important in
case the tail doesn't fall off." "Waste snacks, it's better to go
home to grow sweet potatoes."
If the official rank of Zhenfushi, Shishi, Tongzhi and other
officials is higher, his comments are more detailed, and he
basically devalued several of Feng's confidant officials who
were personally promoted.
Su Yan laughed and said, "It's not that bad. At least I can do
things, otherwise how will Jinyiwei run smoothly in the past
few years?"
Shen Qi snorted coldly: "What's the use of eating while eating?
If you leave them, it's better to replace the lion at the door
with a dragonfly.
A complete blood change is also Su Yan's idea. After all, these
colleagues and acquaintances are too in collusion with Feng,
and no matter how capable the business is, they can't keep it.
According to later generations, "the political position is
incorrect, and there is something wrong with ideology."
He waved his pen and wrote the comment of the chief official
after these names: "It's not right-hearted, and it's impure. It's
all Feng Dang."
Su Yan suddenly thought of something and turned his head
and smiled: "Speaking of which, isn't Shen Qianhu Feng Dang?
Don't they all say that the kindness of the encounter will be
repaid by Yongquan?
This sentence was mostly ridicult, but Shen Qi replied
solemnly: "Your excellency is fallacious. The humble position
is actually the Soviet Party, which is the grace of saving life. I
promise you with my body."
Su Yan couldn't help but look hot and threw the brush in his
hand on his head.
Shen Qi lay on the edge of the bed, couldn't avoid it, and didn't
want to hide. The pen poked on his forehead, and a large mass
of darkened. The pen fell down, brushed the bridge of the nose
and cheeks, and there were some dark spots, and the whole
face was like a civet cat.
Su Yan laughed so much that he was about to fall. The colder
Shen Qi's face was, the more he smiled.
He finally stopped laughing. He dipped a sweat towel in hot
water and half squatted in front of the bed to wipe Shen Qi's
face.
Shen Qi took advantage of his face to get close and wanted to
steal the incense. Su Yan put a sweat towel on his face: "You
can do it so much, wipe it yourself!"
He took out his newly bought Western enamel pocket watch
and looked at the time. It was already early in the morning. Su
Yan got up and tidyed up the paper on the table, put it into the
box, and said, "I should go back. You should also rest early."
Shen Qi was putting a wet sweat towel on his shoulder and
rubbing his face more on his own. Hearing the words, he
persuaded, "Let's take a rest tonight. I'm close to the official
office of Dali Temple, so that you don't have to go back and
forth."
Su Yan shook his head: "These days, I come to disturb you as
soon as I disperse my value, which will affect your rest and is
not conducive to the healing of the injury. Fortunately, these
personnel on the list have also been investigated, and the
prison files have been sorted out. It is estimated that in
another seven or eight days, they will be able to sort them all
out, draft them into books, and report them to the emperor for
determination.
Shen Qi's eyes flashed with chill: "This is to say that if I don't
have the use, I won't come in the future?" Lord Su, are you
going to hide all the birds?
Su Yan held his forehead: "Here we go again! It's said that it's a
brother. How can I be so snobbish? I just want to make you
feel at ease. You've been lying down for more than half a
month, and it's still early.
Shen Qi didn't answer, but just sneered.
Since Su Yan saw his wound after his torture, his tolerance for
him was much higher than before. He patiently coaxed, "Qi
Lang, you should be reasonable. I'm so busy that I really can't
stay here with you at twelve o'clock. While you are in bed, I
will try to take as much time as possible to visit you. When you
recover from your injury, I will go to the emperor to ask for
your work.
Shen Qi pretended to be weak for almost a month, because she
acted against her nature and pretended to be particularly
hard. At this time, she had a demonic attack and wanted to
make waves, but it was a pity that she was still not strong at
the moment.
His back injury was only sticky, and the surface was covered
with a layer of uneven blood scabs. The muscles below were
growing twisted day and night, aching all the time. Only when
he sees Su Yan can the pain be diluted by a stronger thirst.
Only when Su Yan sleeps beside him for a night or two can he
sleep peacefully.
Now as long as he thinks that this kind of life of being
controlled will last for another two months, he will go crazy
with his accumulated anger.
Watching Su Yan leave, the fierceness in Shen Qi's eyes almost
condensed into substance. His fingers were bent like claws,
and he tore the bed under him with his newborn nails, and the
bed was cracked.
In that box, as soon as Su Yan came out of the gate of Shen's
mansion, he met His Royal Highness the Prince who got out of
the carriage.
Zhu Helin raised his eyes. First, he was stunned, and then his
eyes were slightly red. He stepped over with anger and asked
in a low voice, "Whose house is this?" What are you doing
here?
Su Yan saw the prince at the door of Shen Qi's house. He
remembered that they had not seen each other for more than
half a month. As a prince, it had been a long time since he went
to the East Palace to greet him. He was inevitably a little guilty
and said, "This is... the mansion of one of my brothers. He was
seriously injured for saving me, so I came to visit him when I
was free.
Zhu Helin was calculating in his heart, and his anger gradually
hid in his chest, grinning: "Is it the Qianhu Shen Qi you
mentioned in 'Twelve Chen'? Not only did he list a single
crime, but he also showed his merit in public at the court. You
brother is really affectionate and righteous. Since he is a
righteous man praised by Li Taifu himself, I should meet him
even more and praise him face to face.
The prince's young face somehow had a trace of charm
belonging to a mature man, which made Su Yan inexplicably
have the illusion that the other party grew up overnight, and
the pressure-free closeness between the two seemed to be a
little separated.
Zhu Helin didn't notice, and there was still a smile on the
corners of his mouth, and he dragged him into the door.
Although Shen Fu's family was ordered to let Su Yan go in and
out at will, he was very vigilant about another strange
uninvited guest and came forward to cross-examining and
stop him.
When Su Yan saw that the prince's sword raised his eyebrows,
which was a precursor to his temper, he immediately shouted,
"In front of the prince, who dares to be rude? Why don't report
to Shen Qianhu quickly!" Even if he is seriously injured and
can't get up, he has to call up and down from the house to pick
him up.
He deliberately made the momentum bigger, so as to shock
Shen Qi, and made psychological preparations early so as not
to suddenly face the crown prince and be punished for being
rude.
Zhu Helin went out of the palace in private, unwilling to make
it known to everyone, and it was difficult to ride a tiger for a
while. He saw that Su Yan was protecting this so-called
brother, and his heart was sad. He said to the housekeeper of
Shen's house that came up in a hurry, "You don't have to
welcome him. I'm alone to visit the meritorious minister. It's
just by the way. I won't stay for a long time.
The housekeeper respectfully and nervously led the way with
the lamp in front of him. Zhu Helin clenched Su Yan's wrist,
crossed the two yards, and did not sit in the third main hall,
and directly broke into the master's room.
"Since he is seriously injured and can't get up, then lie down
and go into the room alone to see him." Zhu Helin stretched
out his hand to push the door of the bedroom.
Su Yan was in a hurry and stretched out his hand to stop him
again.
Zhu Helin was determined to look at him and saw Su Yan's
heart beating wildly. He secretly said why this kid was a little
strange today. He said that he was angry, and he didn't shout
like usual, but he really came to visit the doctor... Ten minutes
ago, he could remember who Shen Qi was?
This look is not like a visit, but like spying on the military
situation in the name of peace talks.
He was puzzled and helpless, so he had to persuade him,
"Master, Shen Qi hasn't recovered from his injury for a long
time. The room is inevitably turbid, and it's not good to be
sick. Besides, it's not polite for the crown prince to enter the
minister's bedroom.
Seeing this, Zhu Helin twitched the corners of his mouth, but
did not get angry. He said with a slight nasal voice, "You are
weak and take care of you in front of bed every night. Why
aren't you afraid of getting sick? It's not polite for me to enter
his bedroom. If you don't return home at night and live in
someone else's house, will you be polite?"
Su Yan was speechless. But in the blink of an eye, he found a
high-sounding statement for himself: "Shen Qi and I are
brothers who have died. I accept his life-saving feelings, and it
is also appropriate to take more care of him in illness. As for
staying in Shenfu once or twice..."
It's reasonable to live in a guest room, but he sleeps in the
same bed with someone. No matter how you look at it, it's a
little too intimate. Su Yan himself felt that it was unreasonable
and lowered his head slightly: "I'd better go home early in the
future."
Zhu Helin still held his wrist and said, "You also think it's
inappropriate--"
The door was opened, and Shen Qi wore a dark color and
stood in front of the two people with a slightly pale face. He
glanced at the prince with very short and sharp eyes, and then
he knelt down to salute.
Su Yan smelled the strong smell of medicine and hurriedly
held his arm: "Don't move around! Your wound has just
cracked. In case it collapses, it will be more difficult to raise it
if it gets worse!"
"You don't have to salute. get up."
The prince's voice could not hear the joy and anger at this
moment. Shen Qi helped Su Yan stand up and said respectfully,
"His Royal Highness is coming to the humble house. I was
injured and couldn't welcome him in a hurry. It's rude. I didn't
know that Your Highness came at night. What can I do for you?
Zhu Helin's figure has not yet grown up. He is one head
shorter than Shen Qi. He has to look up slightly, look at his face
and posture carefully, and vaguely feel some unspeakable
threat. Especially under the eyes of the other party - under the
appearance of tameness, there seems to be a beast-like
snatching nature, which makes him unhappy.
"Today, I came alone to visit the injured meritorious officials
for my father, the emperor, to show my virtue. Second, let's
see what the 'righteous man' looks like in Li Taifu's mouth.
The prince said in a proud tone, "This is the third one."
He deliberately paused for a moment, reached out and pulled
Su Yan over, and then continued to say, "Qinghe was promoted
to Shaoqing of Dali Temple, but the title of prince's servant is
still there, and he is still a lonely person. In the future, in
addition to being on duty at Dali Temple, I will have to serve
the East Palace, so I won't waste time here. If you need
someone to serve you closely, give you ten male servants and
ten maids, and send the attendants to your house tomorrow -
don't you thank me?
Shen Qi gritted his teeth secretly and bowed his head and said,
"Thank you, Your Highness for your reward."
The prince smiled at the corners of his mouth: "You deserve it.
As for the undue, it is useless to think about it. It's better to
heal your wounds as soon as possible and continue to serve
the king and be loyal to the country.
After saying that, he pulled Su Yan and walked away with his
head held high.
Shen Qi stood in the door, and the light under the eaves shone
obliquely, hiding half of his body in the dark. And his eyes
were also burning at the junction of light and darkness for a
long time.
Zhu Helin walked quickly and quickly, dragged Su Yan all the
way, and finally pulled him into the carriage parked outside
the gate of Shenfu.
Su Yan rubbed his painful wrist and frowned as he was about
to open his mouth. Zhu Helin took out the bag of "bone-in
snails" from his sleeve and stuffed it into his open lips.
"I brought you a special snack from the palace." Zhu Helin said
with a smile. Seeing that he didn't respond, he urged, "Try it. Is
it delicious? Try it!"
Su Yan subconsciously chewed twice, crispy on the outside
and smooth on the inside, sweet and mellow, and the taste was
quite like the puffs he loved in his previous life, which was a
little nostalgic.
Seeing that he loved it, Zhu Helin fed another pastery and
stuffed it into his mouth.
Looking at his happy look, Su Yan seemed to have changed
back to the simple and pure little ghost. Thinking of the
illusion just now, he couldn't help but be in a dreamy trance
and asked, "Why did the little master get out of the palace
today?"
"Come and see you. I came here three times, and I didn't see
anyone again and again. Then I got you caught in person. The
carriage drove steadily. Zhu Helin squeezed to the opposite
side, sat side by side with him affection, and complained with
grievances, "Since Dongyuan returned to the palace, I haven't
seen him for 22 days. Don’t you want to see me?"
Su Yan laughed. Of course, when I am idle, I will think of this
kid. I guess what he is doing at this moment, whether he has
finished today's window class, and what the results of the
exam will be rewarded or rebuked by the emperor. I also want
to go to the East Palace when I have time to finish my errands
and bring some novel things bought at the market to make
him happy.
However, these days, I was so busy that I almost forgot to eat
and sleep. Not to mention going to the East Palace, I even had
little time to stay at home. The two nights I stayed in Shen Qi's
house were also because I was too tired and fell asleep. When I
woke up, I found that my robe had been removed. I lay beside
Shen Qi, and then I continued to sleep.
"Do you miss me? Tell me!" Zhu Helin made a threatening
expression and seemed to get a satisfactory answer. The next
moment, he would rush over and scratch him.
Su Yan smiled and said, "Think about it."
"Well, perfunctory." The prince said dissatisfiedly, patted the
dessert scum between his fingers, and then put most of the
rest into Su Yan's skirt. "The key to the palace door, I can't go
back. What should I do?"
"Ask the guard of the door to open the door for the master?"
"No, they will report to their father."
"Then what are you doing?"
"I'll stay in your house tonight and open the palace door
tomorrow morning."
"It can't be used! The prince didn't go back to the East Palace
all night, and he was known by the emperor that not only were
you scolded, but I was even more doomed.
"Are you still the servant of the prince? I don't even want to
share the worries for the young master!" Zhu Helin angrily
poked his chest with his fingertips, "Don't push it. If you want
to stay, you have to stay. Divide your bed in half - no, give it to
the master to sleep!"
"My duty is as your tutor, not your consort!" After Su Yan
blurted out, he couldn't wait to swallow his tongue.
"Consort - what is that? What did you just say?
"Nothing!"
" I heard it, young master! Say it again!"
"...Get out of here!"
"Bold things, dare to scold the young master!" Zhu Helin
leaned over and pinched and tickeled around Su Yan’s waist
without mercy.
Su Yan struggled and slid down to his seat. The carriage
suddenly hit the prince's shoulder for a moment, and his
forehead hit the prince's shoulder heavily. With a bang, his
eyes flashed with stars.
Zhu Helin quickly pulled him up to check his forehead and
scolded the driver: "How to drive the car! Don't want your
dog's life?"
Outside the carriage, there was a voice from the driver's
accusation: "I'm angry. It's the soldiers and horses of the five
cities who surrounded our carriage and said that they wanted
to catch the assassin."
*
Wu Ming fled before the inner gate was closed.
The eight outer gates that can be used to leave the city were
closed like a clam, and the whole outer city was raked by a
team of officers and soldiers. Not only was the road was
strictly closed, but they also painted with shadow graphics in
the market, and they also searched from house to door to look
for the clues of assassins.
The outer city is full of civilians, and the officers and soldiers
are unimpeded in the search and efficient.
Wu Ming couldn't get out of the city for the time being, so he
had to enter the inner city of Beijing first.
The inner city is more than four times larger than the outer
city. The alleys are vertical and horizontal, and there are many
houses. It is an extremely time-consuming and laborious
project to search thoroughly. It is also full of mansions of many
dignitaries, and the garden is deep and suitable for hiding. Wu
Ming planned to hide in the inner city for a while and make
plans when the search momentum is weak.
The dark figure in the night flashed between the roofs, like a
bird thrown into a forest owl, flying into a particularly
magnificent high-walled courtyard.
The plaque on the main door is jinned on a black background,
engraved with the three iron-dramed silver hooks of "Yu
Wangfu".
In front of a wing near the back garden, Xiyan was holding a
candlelight and sighing at the begonia under the porch. At the
end of May, the begonia flowering period was coming to an
end, and the falling redness evoked his pity for his illness and
could not sleep at night.
He was ordered to sing. He finally moved his master's family
with his singing voice and was allowed to stay in the palace for
a while. He was looking forward to the king of Yu to listen to
him playing the piano and singing, but for three days, he didn't
even see a corner of the king's clothes.
What does this mean, my lord? Where did he get out of the
rules and offended the nobles? Xi Yan was uneasy, but he did
not dare to take the initiative to see him. He summoned up the
courage to ask the servant of the royal palace, and replied
lukewarmly, "Wait, when the prince wants to see you, and he
will order someone to summon me." He had to continue to
wait.
"I'm afraid that the flowers will fall asleep in the middle of the
night, so I burn a candle to shine red makeup..." Xiyan put on
female makeup, put on a costume, and sang in the porch. He
looked forward to the opportunity to be heard by the prince.
He remembered that there was such a beautiful woman like
him in the house.
Wu Ming was stepping on the tiles on the eaves at this
moment. He was so shocked that the soles of his feet almost
slipped and stepped on half of the glazed tiles.
Xi Yan suddenly looked up at the roof and asked in a trembling
voice, "Who is it?"
Wu Ming lowered his head and suddenly saw a red, white and
white lead-pink face, wearing a long coat that was not a man
or a woman. He frowned and asked, "What the hell?"

Chapter 53: Thousands of Dogs, Dog Prince
In the middle of the night, a black scarf and masked head
suddenly poked out above the eaves, and his eyes were sharp
and cold. Under the dim candlelight, it flashed like a strange
blue light like a beast's pupil.
Xiyan was so scared that he stepped back a few steps and
hugged the porch pillar and screamed, "Good man, don't kill
me! I'm just a singer... I don't know anything! I didn't see
anything!"
Wu Ming just passed by. He didn't want to kill people, but the
actor was very noisy. He was worried about alarming the
guards of the palace, so he wanted to scratch his white-white
neck, and his ears were clear in an instant.
Although he has always used money to kill people, a senior
colleague said well, "Even if a prostitute meets the right
person, he will give it to him once," so he doesn't mind doing a
business without money occasionally.
Wu Mingyue went down from the eaves, just before he
knocked the unlucky man unconscious, and suddenly thought
about it.
When Xiyan saw him approaching, his heart, liver and lungs
were about to burst. Tears came out of his eyes and washed
his face like a mud field full of plume.
The smell of fat powder came to his nose. Wu Ming endured
his nausea and asked, "Is it you who sang on the stage in
Feng'an Houfu on the tenth day of March?"
That night, he sneaked into the Hou mansion for the first time
to assassinate him. Wei Jun was opening a big banquet. The
guests were full of guests and friends, singing and dancing
endlessly, and there were Kun-tal men on the stage. Wu Ming
took the opportunity to do it. Unexpectedly, there was a top
master on the table who obstructed him. He suffered an
internal injury, and then he lost his front foot. He only stabbed
his enemy and failed to take his life.
When he lost his first opportunity, his sword spirit suddenly
vented. He had to break out of the siege from the guard. Then
he was chased by the five city soldiers and horses and Jinyi
Weiti all over the city. When he fought, he was cut three times
by Shen Qi and hid in the water under the bridge. He was
almost seriously injured and fainted, and finally rescued by
Lord Su.
... Dongyuan said goodbye. Up to now, I don't know how Lord
Su is doing. Whether he is still being held by the dog by
thousands of households, and he has to make a comp.
A while ago, he heard that Lord Su risked his life to knock on
the drum, hoeing and punishing evil, and clearing the
grievances for his teacher. When he read the "Twelve Chens"
published in the Di newspaper, he only felt a stream of blood
pulsating in his exhausted chest, and his always firm hand
holding the sword seemed to be confused and shaken for a
moment.
——What Lord Su said was true, and he really brought down
the commander of Jinyiwei. Maybe he should give him more
time, and he can also bring down Feng'an Hou Wei Jun.
However... other hands to take revenge on others, even if they
succeed, they are not happy. After all, the children of the world
still have to behead their heads and blood, and be happy with
hatred.
When the revenge is avenged, then look for Lord Su to repay
the kindness.
Perhaps Lord Su doesn't like a poor man, but at least he can
remove the bad dogs like Shen Qi for Lord Su, continue to be a
killer of the knife to lick blood, and silently protect the safety
of his father-in-law - until he finally took a risk and died of his
life.
Wu Ming thought so, and the figure of the young official in
front of him was back into the depths of the lake.
After a short period of distractions, he had a plan. Since this
man often sang at the banquets of dignitaries, it was better to
use his Kunqiang team to sneak into the Houfu in the name of
singing and look for an opportunity to assassinate again.
Xiyan only felt that the masked man in black looked at him, as
if he was counting whether the tools fit her hands or not. He
was cold and had no popularity at all, and he was so scared
that she rushed to the bottom of the steps.
Wu Ming grabbed his back collar and threatened, "Dare to
squeak again and I’ll cut your head off!" He jumped onto the
roof with him.
Xi Yan closed his eyes tightly and bit his lips and dared not say
anything. He didn't know where and what the gangster was
going to do. He was extremely scared.
Wu Ming was worried that the king of Yu would be lustful. In
case he didn't let go of the actor, it would be difficult to make
this plan. It would be better to take someone away first, force
the other party to agree to assist him, and then take him back
to the troupe to cover his identity.
He held Xiyan hostage and was jumping on the roof, suddenly
hearing the wind breaking through the air.
Wu Ming turned his head and saw a dark shadow, shooting at
him with a fierce murderous atmosphere, like thunder and
lightning. Before his real body arrived, he was about to pass
through his body in the blink of an eye--
If he was alone, it was not difficult to avoid this raid, but he
still had a burden in his hand, which affected his body. He had
to throw the actor out first. He twisted himself by mistake and
passed by the emergency.
The emergency nail was on the huge ridge of the roof not far
away, and the long tail trembled, making a buzzing echo.
It turned out to be a horse, the pole was as black as a column,
and the fine steel front was three feet long. It looked heavy
and sharp, and it was the real hegemon in the weapon.
A long crack opened on the night clothes in an instant, and Wu
Mingxin knew that he had met a strong enemy.
Ma Yu was originally used by heavy armored cavalry. When
facing the enemy, he waved the thorn and swept it together. It
could not be used by those who were not powerful. And the
man who attacked him could use the horse as a javelin, easily
throwing dozens of feet, and almost pierced him. After the
front into the wood, there was still a lingering power at the
end of the pole. This force was really amazing!
Wu Mingxin looked down at the martial arts arena with
lingering lingering, but he saw a tall young man in a dark
sleeve, raising his head with his hands behind his hands and
squinting at himself on the roof.
He thinks this man's appearance is a little familiar... Is it the
King of Yu?!
A flower, who is famous for touching flowers and making
grass, is too old, and hides such martial arts! Under the touch
of his eyes, Wu Ming faintly felt a certain sense of threat and
oppression. The long sword came out of the sheath, and his
ghostly figure flashed a few times. Then he appeared on the
sidelines and stared at the other party coldly.
The king of Yu looked at him unmovably and said in a low
voice, "Look at your skills, you don't look like a thief. What's
the intention of visiting the palace at night?"
Wu Ming looked at him indifferently and said nothing.
Xiyan was ruthlessly thrown off the roof. Fortunately, there
was a pond below, and he could use water again. Then he
picked up his life and climbed up the shore wetly.
The red and green skirts and skirts on his body were twisted
into a messy curtain, dripping with water. The lead powder
and rouge on his face were washed clean, revealing a pale
sharp face, and his cloak was like a life-threatening water
ghost.
Seeing King Yu, Xi Yan's eyes suddenly brightened, and he ran
to him as if he were granted amnesty and cried, "Your Majesty,
save me--"
The king of Yu was ready to go, and he caught a glimpse of a
ghost rushing at him from the corner of his eyes. He
immediately reflexed and pushed the other party out with a
palm.
Xiyan was thrown into the pond again by the palm wind. After
climbing back to the shore exhaustedly, she squatted on the
grass with her legs in her arms and cried bitterly.
The king of Yu finally recognized that this was the official who
was left a few days ago because of his casual words, and his
name was Yan. If it hadn't been for the change tonight, he
would have completely forgotten that there was such a
person.
Wu Ming finally saw Xi Yan's appearance clearly. His eyebrows
suddenly picked up like a blade, and his chest was filled with
murderous intent mixed with anger - the dog prince was still
thinking about Lord Su. He couldn't get started, so he found a
stand-in to serve lewdness, which was simply shameless!
Thinking that the king of Yu was playing with the actor in the
bed, Wu Ming felt a burst of blood rushing straight to the
heavenly spirit. He was angry from his heart and became
brave. He just wanted to kill his life with a sword, so that he
would not die in the future, and then he would take advantage
of the power to humiliate Lord Su.
Without saying a word, the tip of the sword shook out a little
cold starlight and shot away to the king of Yu.
"It turned out to be an assassin." The king of Yu snorted coldly,
and when the sword wind approached, he turned sideways to
avoid it and punched Wu Ming's sword-holding hand. The fist
wind roared, like a fierce tiger coming out, strong enough to
open the monument and crack the stone.
As soon as the two of them fought, they were testing each
other's details.
A body is cunning, and the swordsmanship is fast and fierce.
Once entangled, it is like a poisonous snake and cunning beast,
and it will not stop dying; a powerful and unfancy, it takes the
number of roads in the army, and it is useless to kill the
enemy. Both sides feel that they have ideas, and they can't
distinguish the winner in a short time. Even if they fight hard
and want to kill each other, they have to pay a considerable
price.
After dozens of rounds of fists and swords, Wu Mingyue was
more and more shocked. He almost suspected that Huahua
Taisui was possessed by some heavenly soldier god. The king
of Yu fell down a little bit of regret for his talent. He felt that it
was a pity for this masked man in black to be an assassin who
could not see the light, so he looked for a gap and said, "Who
did you come to assassinate? The pearl is dusty, it's a pity. It's
better to give up the secret. I will not blame you in the past,
and I will use you again.
"Who cares! Even if I can't kill you tonight, I will teach you a
bloody lesson and teach you not to humiliate others at will in
the future.
Listening like a righteous man in the world who fought against
injustice, King Yu said helplessly, "You misunderstood. I have
never abused my power for lust."
Wu Ming despised his brazen sophistic: "Do you still think you
are innocent? Is it a dog that smashed the chessboard!"
The king of Henan was slightly stunned and was cut over his
shoulder by the blade, bringing out a bloody mouth. He didn't
care about the wound, but asked, "Are you trying to vent your
anger for Qinghe? Who are you?
Wu Ming did not answer, and the offensive became more and
more urgent.
The king of Yu dodged left and right and asked, "There were
no outsiders in the courtyard that day. Did Qinghe tell you?"
Or... the brocade guard agent on the roof? Are you a man of
Jinyiwei?
"I'm the lifeguard of Jinyiwei!"
The last question aroused Wu Ming's disgust towards Shen Qi,
but he also confirmed from the side that there was indeed a
relationship between him and Su Yan.
The king of Yu took the risk of taking a while to take a while,
let the sword go of his neck, and said, "Since you are old with
Qinghe, it's really a misunderstanding. If you continue to fight,
both sides will be defeated. It's better to take a truce and sit
down and have a good talk.
Although Wu Ming looked down on him for his lewdness, he
looked up to this courage to stop and be calm and not afraid of
death. He also stopped the sword and said coldly, "What's
there to talk about!"
The king of Yu said, "I and Qinghe have already been relieved.
When I was in Dongyuan, I saved his life from the assassins
sent by Feng. He accepted this and agreed to be friends with
each other. Did you ask him what you meant when you came
here to assassinate?
Wu Mingyi was stunned. He hasn't seen Su Yan for a long time,
and he really hasn't asked about it again.
If what the king of Yu said is true, and he insists on killing him,
isn't it good intentions to do bad things?
Wu Ming turned his head and glanced at Xi Yan, who was
squatting by the pool and crying, and frowned: "What's wrong
with this stand-in? If you raise him in the house, aren't you
still being rude to Lord Su?
The king of Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "So it's because of this.
I heard that there was a Kunqiang team in the capital, which
was quite famous. They often entered the official's mansion to
sing operas. I had nothing to do, so I ordered people to
summon them into the house and listen to a few paragraphs at
will. I do agree that this officer is five or six points similar to
Qinghe. At that time, he was a little suspicious, so he detained
him in the royal palace to see what he did with the people
behind him.
"Do you suspect that this person was deliberately arranged?
What's the result?" Wu Mingwen.
The king of Yu shook his head: "But in the past few days, I have
something to do, and I was restless and forgot him. However,
looking at his appearance, he doesn't look like a ghost. At
most, he has the intention to be a waiter with sex, in order to
be comfortable and rich. Just let it out of the house."
Wu Ming calmed down the cold face and said, "In that case, let
me use him."
The king of Yu looked at him and suddenly became fierce:
"How do you want to use it?"
Wu Mingyu said sarcastically: "It's not used as you used it."
The king of Yu changed his color and said, "The lonely king is
particularly tolerant because you have a relationship with
Qinghe. If you are rude again and again, don't blame me for
being rude!"
Wu Ming, a desperate who even abandoned his real name and
was not afraid of heaven and earth, stood in front of the
supreme of the ninety-five prince. If he forced him to kill, he
would try his best to pull the emperor down. The king of Yu
previously molested and harassed Su Yan, which was what he
saw with his own eyes. The grudge in his heart had not been
eliminated. How to have a good voice, it was impossible to be
threatened by others.
Immediately, they fought against each other: "I also saw that
you didn't pierce your throat for the sake of your claim to be
relieved before you were with Lord Su. I'll check it later. If I
find that you still have something bad against him, I will chase
you at the ends of the earth! Even if you have a noble status,
you only have one life. If you can prevent it for a while, you
can't prevent it for a lifetime!"
The king of Yu heard that something was wrong, and his face
darkened: "You to Lord Su, I don't know where to put
yourself? Is it a subordinate or a servant? This is like a guard
dog when you see a new person.
Wu Ming was not a good person to compete with words. As
usual, he would have gone there with a sword and changed his
ears. However, the king of Yu was so good that he could not
kill easily, and another sentence involved Su Yan. It was clear
that the thief's heart was not dead, which told him how not to
be angry.
"You clear the river one by one, and you think you are close.
Who doesn't know that Lord Su hates frivolous and lustful
people who regard him as a hunting target. I'm afraid that no
matter how high the prince puts his position, he can't escape
the eight words of 'infatuation and wishful thinking'!"
The king of Yu's face was as cold as frost, and his fists were
clenched.
Wu Ming crossed his sword on his chest and looked at it coldly
with vigilance.
Xiyan choked and listened to it for a long time. From being
puzzled, she suddenly realized that it was because she was
similar to the "Lord Su" that she suffered one after another.
He couldn't help thinking that the night when Grandpa Lan
sent him to the palace, he told him what to do to please the
emperor. It turned out that it was the "Lord Su" who imitated
him. Even the most noble emperor in the world saw "Lord Su"
in his eyes. In order to protect his future, he couldn't bear to
be unlucky. Not to mention the famous King of Yu, the purpose
of leaving him in the house is just to find out if there is
someone behind him, and in the face of the assassin who
draws his sword, he raises his hand because the other party
has a relationship with "Lord Su".
"Lord Su" was born to be an adult, and he deserves to be a
humble official because of his low background? Why should he
have the admiration and love of these nobles, and he also had
a handsome face, but he fell into the dust and had nothing?
The more Xiyan thought about it, the more sad he became. He
couldn't help resentment and jealousy of the "Lord Su" he had
never met. He secretly made up my mind: I will go to see him
to see what kind of person he is. He is even more charming
than the most enthusiastic flower leader in the capital!
Su Yan, who was far away from five streets, sneezed and said
to himself: Who is scolding me?
The prince in the same car with him heard the driver's
repeated explanations and failed. The command of the
commander outside insisted on taking people to search for the
car. Even in order to ask for bribes, he insisted that they would
not immediately cooperate to shield the assassins, and he
didn't care that his identity was exposed. He lifted the curtain
and shouted, "Who dares to search my car!"
In the Yu Palace, Xiyan was overwhelmed by jealousy. She
suddenly got up and shouted at the two people who were
drawing swords, "Your Majesty, do you want to know who
instructed the villain to come here? If the little man says it,
what's the benefit?
The king of Henan turned his head to look at him and mocked,
"What's the benefit? Do you still want to ask for the title of a
side concubine?
Xiyan was soft on the soles of his feet and almost sat on the
ground. But at this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger, and he
had to answer with trembling teeth: "Little, little people dare
not be infatuated and delusional. They just ask the prince to
pity the little man with no food and clothing, and reward him
with some wealth and property..."
"Is it enough to reward you with a thousand taels of silver?"
The king of Yu said disdainfully, "Takw it!"
"Yes, yes... Grandpa Blue in the palace."
"What's the name?"
"The villain doesn't know, only knows that it is served by the
emperor and the emperor."
Lan Xi? The king of Yu couldn't help frowning. The old eunuch
was a roundworm in the emperor's stomach. Could this be the
emperor's instruction? In order to test whether he still has evil
thoughts about the officials in the court, or to put a pile around
him to monitor the movement? Did the emperor notice
something... He was lost in thought.
XiYan framed Grandpa Lan with unprecedented courage from
jealousy in order to get a sum of money from the king of Yu in
order to redeem the deed of sale and get rid of his status as a
magistrate.
As long as you don't have this layer of despised skin, buy a
good family identity, with his appearance and talent, what
kind of golden son-in-law can't catch it? At worst, I will leave
the capital and go to the prosperous places in Suzhou and
Hangzhou to find a gentle and affectionate prince. I will also
have a support for the rest of my life.
"Nonsense!" The king of Yu recovered from his meditation and
cheated him quietly, "A playman who dares to climb the
palace, isn't he crazy?"
"The villain didn't talk nonsense." Xi Yan hurriedly explained
that it was half true and half false. "Uncle Lan saw that the
little life had to be somewhat similar to Lord Su, so he ordered
the little man to wait on the emperor. The emperor didn't
want a villain, which was not as good as Lord Su. He also said
that he was reluctant to touch Lord Su. So Grandpa Lan
ordered the villain to come to the palace to sing, saying that
the prince would definitely stay as soon as he saw the villain.
Wu Ming sneered. I don't know whether it was mocking Xi
Yan's letter or the virtue of mocking the king of Yu.
The king of Yu ignored this perverse and devious assassin, and
slowly thought about it in the bottom of his heart, with a deep
sense of mind.
It's no wonder that in Dongyuan, the emperor repeatedly
dismissed him by taking advantage of the reason of blasphemy
with officials, but it turned out to be a fake public for personal
gain and a big jar of vinegar!
In this case, if you don't take the knife to take love, how can
you be worthy of the painstakingness of the royal brother?
Of course, Su Qinghe is cute and worth paying attention to.
Only when I get along with him, I don't deliberately indulge
myself, and I feel more comfortable and relaxed than ever.
Especially after experiencing the danger of Xiaonanyuan, I feel
that he is outstanding and unique. Trying to soften his attitude
and win his heart has also become a pleasure of both interest
and original wish.
However, now, there is another inevitable reason--
Brother, you have taken away my vassaldom, military power,
title, and even my real name, and ten years of my freedom, so
why not compensate with the people you love?
The king of Yu thought happily that when he was holding the
beauty in his arms and the clouds and rain were happy, he let
the emperor see this scene with his own eyes. I don't know if
he could hold the dignified and motionless air. It must have a
beautiful face!

Chapter 54: This Is My Concubine
"Who dares to search my car!" The prince shouted and walked
out of the carriage with the curtain.
The carriage surrounded the soldiers of the soldiers and
horses, and the first one rode on the red horse. It was the East
City soldiers and horses commanding Shi Lezhi. Previously, he
was ordered to search the Dongcheng area of the inner city.
Seeing that only a carriage galloped unscrupulously on the
empty street in the middle of the night, he felt suspicious, so
he took his men to stop the carriage and wanted to search for
it.
The driver is a waiter in the East Palace. He was told by the
young master not to reveal his identity, so he persuaded the
nobles in the car that there were nobility in the car. It was not
appropriate to be shocked and asked them to make way out.
Shi Lezhi said to himself: What kind of noble person can he
drive on the street in the middle of the night? Besides, even if
the person in the car has an official and a half-time position,
can he be more valuable than Feng'anhou, the in-laws of the
empress dowager and the imperial concubine's.
So I was determined to search for the car. He also released the
intention of bribes in his words and suppressed people with
power, which annoyed the driver and reported to the Lord.
The teenager in the car appeared and called himself "Little
Master", which scared Shi Lezhi. He is only a six-grade military
officer. He has never seen the crown prince's true face, and he
has never even seen the waist card of the East Palace. I dare
not rashly salute the driver. I'm afraid of being cheated and
make fun of others. I don't dare to directly treat the other
party as a liar. I heard that today's crown prince is a lot of fun
and unruly. What if he really leaves the palace at night?
Suddenly, I was in a dilemma.
A deputy commander beside him reminded in a low voice:
"This matter is important. It's better to let the subordinate
officer report to the marquis and see how he gives
instructions. Yes or no, the marquis always knows whether it
is true or not.
Shi Lezhi nodded repeatedly and told him to whip quickly.
This box is dealing with the prince who doesn't know whether
it is true or false. He talked back and forth, but refused to give
way.
Feng'an Houfu is not far from here. Wei Jun was overjoyed
when he heard the report - if the prince was a fake, it was a big
case of bullying the king. It was not a great achievement if it
fell into his hands. If it was really Zhu Helin himself, he left the
palace privately at night, played in wild clothes, and held
absurd immorality. It happened that tomorrow he was
instructed to be attached to his words in the court. He
impeached fiercely and shook the throne of the East Palace.
Whether it is or not, it is a rare opportunity for him. Wei Jun
didn't care about the ghostly assassin. He ordered the guards
of the Qi family and protected him to the scene with great
fanfare.
*
The king of Yu said that he would do it, and ordered people to
take ten precious banknotes with a lot of denominations and
put them in the box and give them to Xiyan.
Xiyan took the box and held it tightly in his arms. He looked at
Wu Ming in panic and begged, "This good man is going to take
me away. The prince is kind and save the villain!"
The king of Yu smiled and said, "Isn't the grace of the lonely
king already given to you? How to ask for it again. Ask for
more blessings from yourself. He waved his hand to drive
away the guests. Wu Ming immediately picked up Xi Yan's
back collar and still climbed over the wall out of the royal
palace.
Only then did XiYan realize that if he had money, she would
not spend it, and it would be useless to take money. He
couldn't help but be regretful and afraid, and cried.
He was used to singing, crying with drama, twists and turns,
and heard Wu Ming's goose bumps shivering to the ground. If
it hadn't been for the revenge, he would have been thrown out
of mid-air and killed himself.
Flying across several streets, Xiyan was still crying. Wu Ming
couldn't help but suspect that it was simply a bad trick to
sneak into the troupe to assassinate him - this actor was as
timid as a mouse. How could he cover it? He was afraid that he
would be timid when he saw the old thief Wei, which would
even imped his success or failure.
But if this pillar is missing, who will sing? It's not good for him
to put on makeup and put on a costume to appear on the stage,
right?
Wu Ming frowned impatiently and suddenly heard a faint
noise in the distance, which spread far away in the quiet night.
He was extremely powerful. After listening carefully, he
suspected that it was the soldiers of the soldiers and horses
patrol night.
He put Xiyan on the roof casually. Wu Ming climbed up to the
high archway and looked up. He saw two streets outside the
lights like torches. The officers and soldiers surrounded a
carriage, attacking but not attacking, retreating and not
withdrawing, and deadlocking there.
Less than two blocks away, another team of people came.
From the perspective of their clothes, they looked like the
guards of Feng'an Houfu. There was a tall horse in the middle,
and the man on the horse was in brocade and swallow clothes.
Although he couldn't see his face clearly, Wu Ming recognized
his posture at a glance. It was Wei Jun's old thief.
Who was intercepted in the carriage? The old thief Wei was so
excited that he even shrank his head as a turtle? Is it possible
that it is a stand-in again... No, it is not so easy to train a stand-
in. It takes a lot of time to find a person with a natural
appearance. He just died of a stand-in, and he couldn't find a
second person in a short time.
The enemy was close in front of him, and Wu Ming was
extremely calm. He weighed several assassination schemes in
his mind and selected the one with the highest success rate.
He turned around and went back to the roof. Xiyan was trying
to slide the ridge and tremblingly reach the eaves with her
feet.
Wu Ming picked up the poor man who couldn't escape and
skimmed two more streets. In the quiet place around the
corner, he planted Xiyan to the ground and said coldly, "Take
off your clothes."
Xiyan subconsciously grasped the money box, put her arms
around her chest, and said with a crying voice: "What does a
good man want to do..."
Wu Ming was impatient and took off his costume two or three
times. Most of the skirts and coats were dried by the night
wind, and they were only a little wet.
Xiyan continued to take off her clothes with a shy and angry
face.
Wu Ming's blue veins jumped straight and scolded, "It's
shameless!" With that, he took off his night clothes, threw his
pocket to Xi Yan, put the costume on himself randomly, pulled
off the masked scarf, broke his hair, and put a shiny black hair
on his back.
He is well-proportioned and not too tall. At first glance, he
looks like a little lady in a difficult way.
Xiyan's clothes were also wet. He was shivered by the wind.
He had no choice but to put on his night clothes and was
forced to cover her with a scarf.
He couldn't help staring at Wu Ming's face. At first glance, he
felt ordinary. Compared with the handsome King of Yu, he
could only have good facial features at most, and he was
inexplicably a little disappointed. But after a few more glances,
the eyes suddenly bumped into the cold star sword-like eyes
from above the thin lips and the lonely bridge of the nose. The
whole person seemed to be swept away by the glacier that
broke the embankment, and as if it was hit by a bright white
lightning in the dark night sky.
Xiyan couldn't help stepping back two steps and thought: This
is a bad star!
Wu Ming suddenly showed a slight sneer at him: "Run as hard
as you can and ask for more blessings."
Then he pushed Xiyan out of the corner, pinched his voice in
the direction of the officers and soldiers, and shouted, "Catch
the thief! Catch the thief! A thief in black entered the slave's
yard!"
Xiyan, dressed in night clothes, was stunned when exposed to
the fire from afar.
*
When Wei Jun arrived, the teenager who came down from the
carriage was scolding with a blue face. Shi Lezhi pinched his
nose and was scolded. He said yes, but he just didn't let
anyone go.
He stared intently. The teenager was indeed the prince Zhu
Helin. He immediately smiled and saluted immediately: "It
turns out to really be the young master. These soldiers have
no eyes and don't know Mount Tai. How dare they be rude to
the young master and should be punished! Commander Shi,
why don't you kowtow to the young master to make amends?
Shi Lezhi immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Being and
blind, spare my life!"
Wei Jun added, "The night patrol is the place of the soldiers
and horses. I accidentally bumped into the young master. I
hope the young master will raise his hand and let them go. In
this way, people will also be grateful for the kindness of the
young master.
The prince didn't accept him and sneered, "It's my duty to
patrol the night of the soldiers and horses. How did Feng'an
Marquis move when he heard the wind? He came so quickly. Is
it possible that there was a secret hook between the two? I
didn't know that the soldiers and horses of the five cities were
not subordinate to the Ministry of War, but were sent by you,
Feng'an Hou.
The foreign relatives colluded with the military officer, and it
was a great crime to tain the power of war. The prince said a
word in front of his face, and he was extremely guilty.
Wei Jun scolded from the bottom of his heart: This boy is more
and more difficult to deal with! He forced a smile on his face
and explained, "The old minister was assassinated by Xiao
Xiao a few days ago. Fortunately, he led his family to inspect
the vicinity of the mansion at night. When he heard that there
was a strange movement here, he came to see what was going
on." He asked: "In the middle of the night, why didn't the
prince appear on the street in the East Palace? Could it be that
Ye traveled for too long and missed the time of the key under
the palace?
This sentence straightens the prince's current predicament,
and the word "Yeyou" implicitly questions whether he sleeps
in the willow.
Zhu Helin turned his eyes and raised his voice and said, "It's
natural to have a business to make a private visit. Why do you
still need to report to Feng'an Marquis? Do you want to know?
Ask your father yourself!"
He answered confidently. Wei Jun couldn't figure out the
details for a moment, but he couldn't say anything more. He
thought to his heart: It's not convenient for me to ask the
emperor face to face, but at least I can instruct a few officials
to stir up the early morning of tomorrow. You boy, wait and
see!
Zhu Helin moved out of the emperor's name and shocked Wei
Jun - as for how to explain it in front of his father, it was
another matter. After all, he was his own father, and he could
still eat him.
He was proudly about to drive away, Wei Jun said again, "The
old minister saw that the car was slightly heavy, and he
thought there was still one person in the carriage. Who dares
to be so bold to ride with the prince?
The prince stared at him fiercely: "There is no one in the
lonely carriage. Why, you don't believe it. Do you want to
search the car?"
Wei Jun said bitterly: "The body of the young master's should
not neglect safety. In case the thief hides in the car with the
intention of cheating, I will not notice it on the spot, and the
crime will be great!"
The prince said, "I know the master's safety in my heart. You
don't have to worry about it!"
The more he covered the carriage, the more suspicious Wei
Jun felt. He secretly thought that there must be a person who
could not be seen in the car. He would have fun with the
prince at night. It was either the flower girl in the brothel or
the waiter in the south courtyard. I will take it on the spot and
see how he will end tonight!
Wei Jun felt that he was stable and suddenly shouted, "There is
a sound of weapons in the car. It's an assassin! Hurry up!
Protect the young master to a safe place!"
Shi Lezhi didn't hear any movement in the car. He was
hesitating. He was stared at by Wei Jun fiercely and ordered
his men: "Why don't you escort me quickly!" Get out of the car,
assassin!"
"Who dares to offend the East Palace carriage and make you
fall to the ground! Don't live at all!" The prince stood in front
of the door with his hands behind his hands, his tone was cold
and fierce, and his face was surging with anger, faintly the
power of his father.
The soldier was shocked by his momentum and cowered and
dared not go forward. Even Shi Lezhi, the commander of the
soldiers and horses, looked at Wei Jun with embarrassment,
but did not move under his feet.
Wei Jun was helpless.
The scene was deadlocked, and suddenly heard the woman's
shrill exclamation, and there was a thunderous sound in the
quiet night: "Catch the thief! Catch the thief! A thief in black
entered the slave's yard!"
The officers and soldiers followed the sound and saw a figure
in night clothes standing in the dark place where the fire was
too bright to shine on the far corner. Shi Lezhi immediately
shouted, "It's an assassin! Hurry up!" The soldiers and horses
rushed up with him and rushed to the end of the street.
Wei Jun was scared to death by two assassinations of the
masked man in black. He just wanted to search for the car.
Now when he saw that the assassin was really on this street,
he turned pale and unconsciously went to the prince.
The prince avoided it and glanced at him in disgust: "Didn't
you take your family to inspect the night? Now the Lord is in
front of you. Why don't you arrest him?"
Wei Jun said, "The soldiers and horses are well-trained and
experienced in arresting thieves. It's enough to have them."
Shi Lezhi led the troops to the corner of the street,
disappeared the shadow of the man in black, and asked loudly,
"Who shouted 'catch the thief'? Where did the thief go?
In front of the house by the roadside, a woman with long hair
in an embroidered skirt and a long robe covered her face and
cried, "It's the slave's family... The thief went south."
"South, chase!" Shi Lezhi immediately ordered his men.
"...I'm scared to death! The slave's family is going to call his ex-
child back. The woman lowered her head and said, hurried to
the street and passed him.
As soon as the soldiers and horses left, the carriage suddenly
became much empty. Zhu Helin said to the Hou family in a low
voice, "Get out of the way! Who dares to stop him again? The
young master drew his sword and cut him directly!"
The family took a few steps back to protect Wei Jun, who was
like a bird of shock. Zhu Helin was about to board the car again
when he suddenly saw a team of brocade guards with torches
rushing from the direction of the imperial city in the north. In
an instant, he turned over and got off the horse and knelt
down to salute: "The humble position is ordered by the
emperor to take the young master back to the palace."
Zhu Helin's face turned a little green and muttered, "It's so
late. My father hasn't slept yet... Why does he know
everything?"
The leader of Jinyiwei urged again: "The emperor ordered me
to return to the palace immediately and not be delayed
outside."
Zhu Helin had no choice but to say goodbye to Su Yan in front
of so many eyes. In particular, Wei Jun was still present. He
didn't want to be caught by the old thief, and he wanted to join
him to instigate the prince to leave the palace.
He had to order the driver's maid: "You don't have to go with
me. Return the borrowed carriage first and return it to Zhao
perfectly."
The carriage was bought by the prince after he left the palace.
Naturally, the driver knew the meaning of the prince's words,
which was to ask him to send Su Yan back home safely, and
immediately replied, "This little one obeys the order."
Zhu Helin boarded the horse, looked back reluctantly, and
rushed to the imperial city under the escort of the brocade
guard.
The driver whipped the horse and ran for a short distance.
Wei Jun took the family guard to catch up from the rear and
surrounded the carriage.
The middle-aged waiter who drove the car frowned and asked,
"What does the marquis mean? Didn't you hear the order
before the prince left?"
Wei Jun smiled and said, "The prince's order is to you, a
castrate, not to me. Come on, open the door of the car, I'd like
to see what kind of scene it is like to come out with thousands
of calls, half covered with the pipa.
*
The noise outside came to his ears, and Su Yan sat calmly in
the carriage, thinking of a plan to get out.
The prince and Wei Jun had several verbal confrontations,
knocking and fighting, and being sharp. Su Yan couldn't help
admiring secretly: This kid has really grown up. When did he
become so powerful?
I heard someone shouting to see the assassin, and a group of
people rushed to arrest him. Su Yan remembered Wu Ming,
who insisted on assassinating Wei Jun, and worried about the
person who was hunted outside. Was it him?
After taking the opportunity to get out, the person sent by the
emperor to pick up the prince back to the palace happened to
arrive and took Zhu Helin away.
Su Yan suspected that there was a lot of trouble tonight and he
couldn't be good. Sure enough, the carriage had just started,
and the curtain was lifted, and a figure slid in like a fish and a
bird from the two-foot-square car window. Before he could
see the other party's figure clearly, his neck was against by a
sharp edge.
The uninvited guest cut his hands back, pressed his face down
on his seat, and threatened in a cold voice: "Don't move! Don't
shout! Send me out of the city and spare you to die."
Su Yan was very familiar with the man's voice. After being
stunned, he lost his voice and asked, "Wu Ming?"
Only then did Wu Ming find that the young official in the car
was actually Lord Su. Just because he was wearing a strange
four-grade official robe, he controlled the man before he could
see him, and almost hurt the other party.
He hurriedly let go of his hand, took the sword back to the
sheath, picked up Su Yan and sat down. He rubbed the other
party's red wrist, and said guiltily, "It's me. I didn't notice it for
a moment and almost hurt my father-in-law.
Su Yan opened his eyes in surprise when he saw him dressed
in women's clothes.
As a killer, Wu Ming once dressed up in everything. He only
regarded it as a tool to assist murder, and he didn't feel
embarrassed. This time, he showed his ugliness in front of Su
Yan, and he had a sudden intention in his heart. He bowed his
head and said, "Let Lord Su laugh."
Su Yan suppressed a smile and said, "It doesn't matter. It fits
well. It's a costume, isn't it?"
Wu Ming nodded and was about to tell him what he had met in
the Yu Palace, but the carriage suddenly stopped, and the
dialogue between the driver and Wei Jun came from outside
the carriage.
"...Come on, open the door of the car. I'd like to see what it's
like to come out with thousands of calls, still holding the pipa
and half covering my face."
Wu Ming held the hilt of the sword in his hand and was about
to break out, but he was tightly pressed by Su Yan's arm.
"The timing is not right." Su Yan advised him.
Wu Ming retorted: "What's wrong? The enemy is only
separated by a carriage door, and I can kill it with a sword!"
Su Yan grabbed his sleeve and didn't let go: "Wei Jun hid
behind the guard of Ding at home, surrounded by barriers. A
sword may not be able to hit it. Instead, he exposed himself
and attracted the people of the soldiers and horses to chase
him. Besides, this is the prince's car. As soon as the prince
leaves you, he will take action, which is bound to implicate
him. In case he is impeached to raise the dead in the East
Palace and assassinate the prince on the street, even the
prince can't hold him!"
He took a breath and whispered, "Just when I beg you, don't do
it here and now, and leave it to me."
Wu Ming gritted his teeth and stared at the car door with an
unwilling expression. Finally, he pushed half of the sword into
the sheath and sat back with hatred.
Su Yan put his hand around the back of his head and buried his
face in his neck.
*
Wei Jun gave an order, and the door was pulled open. A
teenager in a crimson official uniform in the carriage turned
his head and looked out with an unhappy face.
In the firelight, his snow-white face was set against by a red
robe, like a little frost on the fire, oozing coldness in the
scorching heat, dazzling, and blooming inexplicable coldness.
Rao Wei Jun was also stunned and lost his voice, "It turned out
to be you!"
Su Yan held the woman beside him and said with a cold face,
"What's the reason that the marquis has to peep at the
officials?"
"This is clearly the driving of the East Palace. Why are you in
the car? Who is this woman?"
"Is it the marquis who didn't listen to His Royal Highness? This
car was borrowed from this official. The subordinate was
going to take my new concubine back home tonight. On the
way, I met the young master who said that he wanted to take a
ride. Can I refuse? Now that the young master has returned to
the palace, Feng'an Marquis still chased him reluctantly. He
can't help but suspect that the rumors of the government and
the opposition are not false. The marquis has the habit of
forcibly robbing civil women, and even the officials refuse to
let go!"
"Bullshit!" Wei Jun was so angry that the goat was messing
around. "It's clear that you behaved badly. You seduced the
fireworks girl so late at night that you dared to slander me!"
Su Yan sneered: "The marquis really do everything in order to
plunder the beauty! Well, if you have to rob my concubine, this
subordinate is weak. If I can't beat these servants, I can only
be bullied.
He took out his pocket watch and looked at it. "At present, it's
more than half an hour away, and it's only an hour away from
the fifth watch. The subordinate is about to leave for the noon
gate, and he can still have time to knock on the drum again!"
As soon as Wei Jun heard Su Yan's mention of knocking on the
drum, he suddenly remembered the other morning, Feng was
madly impeached by him for twelve major crimes and was
forced to a dead end by his lips and tongue.
Su Yan became famous in the first battle, and there was a
nickname called "Su Twelve" inside and outside the
government and the field.
Wei Jun knew that his behavior was not good, and he said to
himself: Could it be that he also collected my handle, beat the
drums to break into Fengtianmen, and also impeached me as
twelve Chen and twenty-four Chen... another wave of prestige?
The more he thought about it, the more guilty he became, his
eyes flashed and he was uncertain.
"If you don't do something wrong, don't be afraid of ghosts
knocking on the door. If the marquis doesn't do anything
wrong, the subordinate will knock on the drum again, and it
won't necessarily be you. Su Yanxue added insulting insulting,
"Does the marquis still want this new concubine?"
"-- Keep her for yourself and enjoy it slowly!" Wei Jun snorted
angrily and brushed his sleeves and left. The guards chased
him away in a hurry.
Su Yan closed the car door and then let go of his hand.
Wu Ming raised his head from his neck. He didn't know
whether he was suffocated or annoyed, and his face turned
slightly red.
Su Yan smiled at him with embarrassment: "You have been
wronged to be a concubine. Don't worry about it."
Wu Ming didn't say anything. He looked sideways at the wall
and rubbed his fingers back and forth unconsciously on the
hilt of the sword.
Su Yan asked, "What are your plans in the future? Do you want
to continue to assassinate and dredge?"
Wu Ming replied, "It's either he's dead or I'm dead!"
Su Yan sighed gently: "I said, give me some more time, and I
will bring him down. Don't you believe me?"
"It's not that I don't believe it, but... I don't want to pretend to
be someone."
"You killed him with personal resentment. At most, you just
took his life. Only by exposing his crimes, announcing them to
the world, and being rejected by thousands of people, can he
be punished as he deserves.
Wu Ming was silent again. Su Yan knew that he had lost his
close relatives, and his heart was deep, which could not be
melted in a few words, so he had to give up for the time being
and slowly persuade him in the future.
The night road was spacious, and the driver quickly arrived at
his mansion in Huanghuafang in a short time.
Su Yan pulled Wu Ming out of the car and knocked on the door.
After two knocks, the door of the courtyard opened
immediately. Su Xiaojing sat at the door for half a night. Seeing
the master go home, he finally put his heart back into his
stomach and shouted happily, "Your Excellency is back!" Su
Xiaobei, who turned his head and walked quickly, said,
"Brother Bei, my lord is back, and I brought back a migrain-
law!"
When Su Xiaobei saw the woman with a fancy dress and hair
next to her master, she was a little dissatisfied: What kind of
mistress, dressed so coquettishly and improperly, I'm afraid
it's the slodled outer house!
The pace was also slow. He reluctantly came to meet him and
asked Su Yan, "Is this a lady, an aunt, or an adult's concubine?
What should I do?"
Su Yan caught a glimpse of Wu Ming's cold face, couldn't help
laughing and said narrowly, "This is my new concubine."

Chapter 55: Birthday Next Month
The fragrance of medicine in the room was gloomy. Shen Qi
got up before to deal with the prince who came to the door to
rob people. At this time, his back was very painful. He was like
a Donghai dragon pulled out by Nezha. He lay prone on the
edge of the bed, and his newly torn nails were wrapped in
gauze.
Gao Shuo half knelt outside the screen and reported: "The
brother who delivered the secret fold came back and reported
that the emperor now knows about this. He immediately sent
the imperial bodyguard to stop the crown prince's carriage in
the streets and alleys near Nanxunfang and welcomed the
prince back to the palace."
He hesitated for a moment and couldn't help asking, "Although
the prince is young, he is the crown prince after all. Inform the
emperor, if he knows about us in the future, will he..."
Shen Qi's voice seemed to be stained with bitter medicinal
fragrance, which seemed a little hoarse: "Jinyiwei is only loyal
to one master, that is the emperor of the dynasty. Since the
emperor was worried about the prince's mischievousness, let
the brocade guard take care of him, let's tell the truth and
ensure the safety of the prince. What kind of whistleblower?
Even if the prince wants to settle accounts, he has to wait until
he succeeds to the throne.
"However, at that time..." Shen Qi smiled in a low voice, "I'm
afraid he can't leave us more than now."
Gao Shuo nodded and was about to leave.
Shen Qi asked again, "Has Lord Su returned home safely?"
Gao Shuo said, "He is back home. The humble position
watched him enter the door, and there was a girl beside him,
saying that she was the concubine of Xinna.
"!"
Shen Qi couldn't speak for a moment.
Gao Shuo listened to the heavy and suppressed gasp in the
inner room, as if he was facing the screen of a sleepy beast
grinding his teeth and sucking blood. He was horrified and
shuddered, only bowing his head and waiting for the storm to
come.
The storm didn't come. After a long time, Shen Qi's voice
sounded faintly: "I know, go back and keep staring. Before
going out, I told the housekeeper that I went to Mr. Ying Xu's
doctor's house at dawn and said that the medicine was
running out, and ask him to help me prepare some more. Take
the bamboo jar on the table at hand and let him identify the
ingredients of the ointment inside. It's better to mix it
according to the original recipe.
Gao Shuo answered and left the door with a bamboo jar.
The room fell into silence again. Shen Qi pulled out the blood-
stained gauze that he bit his teeth, wrapped it back to his
fingertips, took a bowl of tartar on the spring stool when he
got up, and slowly drank it.
*
Wu Ming temporarily lived in Su Mansion, but this time he
insisted on staying in the main house, but settled in the wing
of the second courtyard. Compared with the two sidings living
in the east and west wing of the third courtyard, they were
farther away from Su Yan. Obviously, he put himself in the
position of the nursing home.
Su Xiaobei and Su Xiaojing were satisfied with his
acquaintance, so their attitude was better. At first, they were
annoyed that he left without saying goodbye before, but after
all, they were only thirteen or fourteen years old, and they
were soon relieved. After getting along with each other for a
few days, I felt that this person gave me whatever he ate, and
never mentioned any conditions. Except for practicing all day
long and not chatting, there was nothing wrong with it.
Seven or eight days passed peacefully. Su Yan took care of the
mess of Jinyiwei. During this period, he declined the huge
bribery of several times in the late-night, and declined several
invitations of Huakui Ruan Hongjiao, an old acquaintance in
Rouge Hutong. He operated himself like an iron bucket and did
not bite the fly at all.
Wu Ming also noticed that his situation was delicate. He
automatically took over the driver's work and insisted on
picking him up and dropping him to and from various offices
and mansions.
Su Yan was embarrassed to trouble Wu Ming, but after an
accident, the carriage was almost pierced by a bamboo pole
falling from the roof, and he agreed to his escort with great
regret.
Fortunately, the accident never happened again. On the day he
was about to enter the palace to return to the emperor, he
received a letter from home and a bag of clothes.
The letter was sent from Fuzhou thousands of miles away. It
was written by Su Keren, the father of the former owner and
the governor of Fuzhou, saying that the whole family was
happy to receive the good news of his golden list. He told him
to be an official in Beijing and do his duty diligently. He did not
rush home to visit his family on leave for a year or two, so as
not to leave the bad impression of his boss of being abandoned
the public for personal gain.
Behind this family letter, which is more politically correct than
the official letter, is also accompanied by a small handwriting
of his mother Lin, who is warm and caring, much more
humane than his cheap father as an official. She also said that
the seventh day of June was Su Yan's birthday. Her mother,
who was far away from the border, could not cook a bowl of
longevity noodles for her son in person. She could only sew a
few sets of summer clothes by herself and sent them together
with the messenger, hoping that the length would be
appropriate.
Su Yan looked at the finely made summer shirt in the package,
couldn't help sighing, "The thread in the mother's hand, the
clothes on the wanderer's body", and asked Su Xiaobei, who
was serving him, "Today is the first day of June, right?"
Su Xiaobei replied, "In leap May this year, I forgot, so today is
the first day of May again."
Su Yan said, "Oh, my birthday should be next month. In fact, I
even forgot my birthday, and my mother reminded me in the
letter before I remembered it.
When his soul came through, the original owner had already
come to the capital to prepare for the exam. He lived alone in
the inn for half a year and had never met the parents of the
original owner. Although I have all the memories of the
original owner, it is only like watching a long movie. The joys
and sorrows are all other people's, and I have no personal
feelings for myself. It was not until now that when he saw Lin's
handwriting, he felt a trace of long-lost family affection from
his gentle words and handwriting, so he was determined to
take over the responsibility of the original owner in this life
and take care of the two elders as his own parents.
However, at the end of the handwriting, there was an unclear
sentence, "If you become an official, you are an adult. The
court is different from the school, and the rules are very strict.
Don't think about the old days, so as not to be criticized for
being criticized for doing things. Remember", which made Su
Yan think for a moment, but still didn't understand what Lin
meant by "old thoughts about the way back to cute". In my
impression, the original owner is quiet and diligent in reading.
Is there anything wrong with it?
If you can't remember, you don't think about it. Anyway, even
if there is something wrong, it is the original owner, which has
nothing to do with him. Su Yan put the family letter into the
study drawer, tidied up his clothes, brought a thick copy of
memorials and supporting materials, took a carriage to the
Meridian Gate, and entered the palace to see the driver.
Emperor Jinglong went down to the early morning and
listened to Lan Xi's report that Su Yan, the right young
minister of Dali Temple, had been waiting for driving for a
long time, so he passed it to him in the imperial study. When
the words fell, the emperor pondered a little, changed it to the
Yangxin Hall, and ordered the waiter to prepare tea soup and
snacks in advance.
Under the leadership of the servant, Su Yan came to the
Yangxin Hall, saw the surrounding arrangement, and knew
that it was the place where the emperor often lived. It was a
manifestation of favor to accept the courtiers here.
He saluted in front of the emperor and couldn't help looking at
the emperor - I didn't see him for a month. The emperor
seemed to be slightly reduced, but his spirit was still the same.
His calm and quiet face was like a deep spring. I saw it in the
hot summer, which made people clear.
The emperor was also looking at him and frowned slightly:
"Why are you thinner? Your cook really wants to be punished?
Thoroughly investigate the matter of the Feng Party, I also
know that it is complicated, and I don't urge you, so there is no
need for haste.
Su Yan was impressed by the emperor's thoughtfulness and
said with a smile, "It's not about the cook's business, and the
official business is also busy. It's just a bitter summer. If I have
a little appetite, I will be fine in autumn."
I wanted to pick him up and weigh it to see how much he is...
The idea flashed in the emperor's mind. In the presence of the
palace people serving inside and outside the hall, he gave Su
Yan a seat as if nothing had happened, and ordered, "Show me
the folder... Oh, it's so thick."
Su Yan submitted a memorial and waited quietly with his
hands down.
The emperor carefully turned over page by page. He was a
little surprised and looked up at him: "You have not only
found out Feng's evil party, but also sifted the Jinyiwei up and
down!" More than 100 people from more than 100 households
made comments in the upper, middle and lower third class,
which was more careful than the Beijing inspection of the
performance of officials. What, do you want to change a new
team for me?
Su Yan knew that he was inferring from the same way. In fact,
he was right in the emperor's arms. The emperor may be
satisfied with how much he was when he heard the string song
and knew the elegance, but on the surface, he still had to do
enough, so he respectfully said, "It's a lot of things. However,
Feng has been operating Jinyiwei for many years, which is
deeply rooted. If it is not so thoroughly sorted out, it is difficult
to get rid of stubborn tumors. I thought that picking one is
picking, and picking a string is also picking. It's better to take
this opportunity to pick all the bad melons that are mothed.
As for the results of the investigation, I am confident that I can
still be fair and impartial. All the comments are well-
documented, and the emperor can take a look at the
supporting evidence brought by the minister. In addition,
there are more than a dozen boxes of materials in Dali Temple.
Any dissatisfied adult is welcome to come to check the file.
The emperor raised the memorial: "Just looking at this
memorial, you will know that you have put a lot of effort into
it. Leave everything you brought first. I will order the
ceremonial supervisor to sort them out one by one and list the
items for me to see. The promotion that should be promoted,
the derogatory should be denounced, and the beheaded.
Jinyiwei has been turbid for many years, and it's time to clean
it up.
Hearing that the emperor did not mention the imperial
meeting and the cabinet, Su Yan knew that he wanted to
finalize the new list of Jinyi guards in person so that he could
hold the sharp sword in his hand.
I don't know what new arrangements the emperor will have
for Shen Qi in this exciting shuffling campaign? I don't think he
is underestimated, right? Su Yan thought about how to ask for
credit for his brother without showing his voice.
Since I saw Shen Qi's back injury, the miserable picture has
been shaking in front of me from time to time. Such a serious
trauma, the skin and flesh are all gone. Even if the treatment is
properly, no matter how effective the secret medicine sent by
the King of Yu is, no matter how good the injury recovers, it
will leave a very serious scar, and if not, it will damage his
body and physique for the rest of his life. Every time he
thought of this, Su Yan's heart was filled with guilt and
emotion, and he always wanted to make up for him in other
aspects.
However, Su Yan also knew that Emperor Jinglong had
something in common with those deep emperors in the city.
The other side of his meticulous mind was that he was
worried and suspicious. Therefore, he could not ask for this
reward clearly, so as not to make the emperor think that there
were any personal feelings or interests related to him and
Shen Qi in addition to morality, which would affect Shen Qi's
future.
After turning his mind in an instant, Su Yan sighed, "The
prison sentence is too cruel, and it is easy to bend when the
case is tried. In particular, the flow of 'skinning, breaking the
spine, frying, combing' is unspeakable and contrary to the way
of heaven. I have the courage, please take it easy at your own
discretion.
The emperor was slightly stunned and seemed to understand
his compassionate state of mind. He felt that what he said was
very reasonable and nod and said, "You're right. Looking at
Zhuo Qi's injury, you can know the fierceness of the prison
sentence. In the future, there will be 18 punishments in the
imperial edict, leaving only the punishment of fingers, sticks,
sticks and other light punishments, and the rest will be
abolished. Speaking of 'washing', how is the brocade guard
named Shen Qi?
Su Yan was about to answer, "He was in bed for a month, his
health is no longer a hindrance, and his injury was getting
better. He thought he could get up in a month or two," the
words were in his throat and suddenly woke up--
Shen Qi became the head of the official in Dongyuan as early as
possible and became the emperor's spy. Presumably, the two
secret contacts continued. The emperor can ask him directly
about Shen Qi's injury, so why should he ask me?
He immediately turned around and replied, "After taking care
of my teacher's affairs, I visited Shen Qianhu and thanked him
for saving his life. At that time, his injury was still serious, and
now for more than a month, I don't know how he will recover.
The emperor said, "He has made contributions in this case and
suffered again. I know it in my heart, and the reward and
punishment are clear - what do you think of handing over the
brocade guard to him to take care of?"
Su Yan pretended to be shocked: "Is this too steep? Ah, I'm not
questioning the emperor's decision, but... Well, although I
think there is something wrong, the brocade guard is leading
the army, and naturally the emperor has the final say.
The emperor nodded faintly: "Although Shen Qi is loyal and
capable, after all, he is not qualified and promoted too fast,
which is not conducive to the overall situation. In this way,
enter the fourth grade to command the affairs and take charge
of the affairs of the North Town Fusi.
Su Yan was secretly happy, and his face was only ordinary. He
said, "The emperor's kindness is magnificent. Presumably he
can understand the painstaking work of the emperor, and in
the future, he will be loyal to his duty and serve the king."
The emperor put the memorial on the desk and got up and
said, "You've been talking for a long time. You're tired, aren't
you?"
Su Yan flattered and said, "It won't be tiring to talk to the
emperor for a long time."
The emperor smiled and said, "If you're not tired, I'm tired.
Come on, accompany me for some refreshments and talk
about what you have done in the past month. Let's have dinner
in the Yangxin Hall at noon.
Manhua Chapters: 70
Chapter 56: What Day Is It Today?
"What day is it today?" In the prison in the depths of the
imperial edict, the quail-clothed and unkempt heavy prisoner
grabbed the door railing in his hand and hissed out his face.
Several jailers played leaf cards around the table and said with
a smile, "It's the day when your head landed."
"It's not that he was sentenced to be cut in half, but the man's
chest should fall to the ground. Hahaha!"
"Why, do you still expect the prince to be moved, forgive you
for your innocence, and reinstate your position? Don't
daydream. Have a bowl of guillotine later and go on the road!"
"Oh, stare at us! See, he still has the strength to stare at us! I
said Feng went evil. You have not been the high-ranking
commander at the beginning, and this brocade guard is no
longer your one-handed word to cover the sky. The weather
has changed! From top to bottom, I cleaned Su Shiu, who had
iron mouth and steel teeth, and even the Tongzhi and the
matter you pulled out by yourself did not leak. Today's Fusi in
Beizhen, do you know who has the final say? Yes--"
The jailer's voice stopped abruptly. He looked at the figure
who appeared at the corner of Yong/Dao at some unknown
time, and a awkward and salaming smile appeared: "Lord
Shen..."
Shen Qi was dressed in a navy blue makeup flower, and the
golden flying fish over her shoulder was shining in the
firelight. The black gauze covered the top, and the waist was
tied. The noble spirit was in the middle. The fierce anger
between his eyebrows was also covered by most of the new
flames, which seemed to be a little more handsome than
before.
He ignored the jailer. He walked to the prison door, half
squatted down, slowly tilted his head, and looked at the
bearded and stained face between the iron fence.
"The sixth day of the sixth lunar month." Shen Qi opened his
mouth, and his voice was calm and hidden, like a poisonous
blade buried in the sheath. "Today is the fifty-seventh day
after my torture."
Feng went to stare at him and grinned: "You really survived!
Looking at the recovery of the injury, congratulations.
"It's all thanks to you, so I have to say to Lord Feng – it seems
we share the same fate."
Shen Qi stood up and hooked his fingers. Suddenly, several
wolf-like lieutenants rushed over, opened the prison door, and
dragged Feng out. One of them shouted, "The execution room
has been swept away. I'm waiting for you to dress up. Let's go,
Lord Feng!"
Feng looked afraid in his evil eyes and gritted his teeth and
said, "The emperor has ordered the abolition of prison torture.
Do you dare to resist the order?"
"I'm in prison. The news is quite well-informed." The captain
sneered, "It's a pity that the news can come in and can't get
out. Don't worry about us."
Feng went to evil like a live fish falling into an oil pan. He
struggled crazily and was still forcibly dragged into the
execution room by the captains.
Shen Qi finally walked in, closed the door with her backhand,
and smiled: "Don't worry, I've said Tongxi, and I won't take
advantage of you. How many times have I received at the
beginning? Not much at the beginning, not much at the time.
I'll give it back to you all.
He ordered the executioner lieutenant: "My men should pay
attention to the importance. Lord Feng will go to the stage at
noon to let him walk decently."
Feng Goe was tied to an iron torture bed, and finally deeply
realized that the torture he had inflicted on countless
dissidents was now about to come to him. Looking at those
familiar and strange torture tools, his mind was submerged by
the torrent of extreme fear and shouted uncontrollably: "No!
No! I am not punished--"
"It's not up to you." The execution officer scooped out a
spoonful of boiling water from the boiling pot next to him.
Feng went to the evil like a desperate remnant wild dog, and
turned his pleading eyes to the person who dominated his fate
at this moment: "Shen Qi! Shen Qi, let me go! I'd rather be
stabbed, ten times, and be different from the torture of this
piece of chicken and dog... I apologize to you, kowtow to you,
and you let me go!"
"When Lord Feng tortured me at that time, he was not such a
weak face." Shen Qi sneered happily.
Feng went to see that he was not moved. He gritted his teeth
and said, "As long as I don't get punished, I will exchange a big
secret with you."
"Secret? Oh, I don't care. You can take it into the coffin to be
buried with you!"
"Don't you really want to know why I want to frame the King
of Yu and shake the East Palace? Why didn't my good Jinyiwei
command do business, but secretly move behind the
emperor's back, and finally provoked the evil star who should
not be provoked, so that he lost his life?
Shen Qi was speechless and her eyes were dark.
Feng saw his heartbeat and said, "This secret can turn the
world upside down. It may bring you a huge disaster, but it is
also an opportunity to splash the sky. It depends on whether
you have the courage to listen to it."
Shen Qi condensed for a moment and slowly pulled the
corners of her mouth: "You don't have to care about my
courage. You just need to know that compared with empty
transactions, I would rather believe in the confession tortured
after collapse."
He said with a ferocious smile, "Come on, Lord Feng, the water
is going to cool down."
*
On the seventh day of June, Su Yan was allowed to take a bath
because of her birthday, so she did not have to go to Dali
Temple on duty. He slept happily until the sun, and then got up
lazily and dressed.
There is a big red round-neck shirt on the table. It is the
mother Lin's novice embroidered the auspicious clothes of the
golden crane. It takes the meaning of the crane's extension.
The color and style are very fashionable, but the waist is
slightly narrow. After all, he has been away from home for
more than half a year, and the teenager's body is getting
longer and longer. His mother can't measure his clothes, and it
is inevitable that the size is a little wrong.
After serving him, Su Xiaojing finished washing and changing
clothes and said in surprise, "It's better for adults to dress like
this!" Usually, the official robes are too fat. Now when you
wear this narrow shirt, you can wear it with wide shoulders,
thin waist and long legs, just like what Brother Bei said in his
book. It's romantic... Yes, it's romantic!"
Su Yan also felt that the clothes of this era were easy to move
in addition to swaying. Other officials' public clothes and
regular clothes, including daily Taoist robes, straight clothes
and Lan shirts, were all wide and wide. They were tied up with
a belt and felt that the crotch was leaking when walking. Now
that I wear tight clothes, I can find some sense of security.
Looking in the mirror, I feel that I am a little more heroic.
Su Xiaobei knocked on the door and came in, holding a lacquer
plate, with a full glass in it, and said with a smile, "I wish you
good health and longevity."
Su Yan thanked him and pointed to the glass hesitantly:
"Would you like to drink? Early in the morning, on an empty
stomach.
"Yes. Today is the big day of life. When you get up early, you
should drink a glass of birthday wine first and a drink before
going to bed. During this period, if someone toasts for their
birthday, adults have to have a drink, which is auspicious. Why
don't you celebrate your birthday like this in your hometown?
Su Yan recalled that he seemed to eat Tai flat and Taiping eggs,
but in his previous life, young people did not follow the old
customs at all. The beer barbecue movie K songs started one
by one, and it was not fun all night. Now... Forget it, let the
customs go when you go to your hometown.
He picked up the glass and took a sip. He felt that the wine was
quite light, so he drank it all in one gulp.
Su Xiaobei said, "It's light wine. The little one is deliberately
mixed with water for fear of hurting the adult's spleen and
stomach."
Su Yan pinched the tip of his nose: "Little clever ghost." Su
Xiaojing also came up to pinch the adults, just like a pet cat. Su
Xiaobei pushed him, and the two teenagers laughed and made
a mess.
After breakfast, Su Yan walked to the front yard happily, met
Wu Ming, who was practicing swords under the tree, and
stopped for a while.
Wu Ming finished practicing a set, changed his sword and
returned to his scabbard. He picked up a small wine gourd on
the stone table and walked towards Su Yan. He was a little
hesitant, but finally handed over the gourd and whispered, "I
wish you good health and longevity."
Su Yan thanked him with a smile and took the gourd.
A trace of embarrassment appeared on Wu Ming's Lengyi's
face: "This is my self-brewed red wine. The wine is strong, but
a little sour. The smell of the countryside, I'm afraid adults
won't get used to it.
"It doesn't matter. I've drunk Hongqu, and I like the taste very
much. This wine is often brewed in my hometown, which is
said to have the effect of activating blood, strengthening the
spleen and warming the stomach.
Su Yan opened the lid, took a few big sips, and handed it back
to Wu Ming.
The wine stains were stained on his lips, and the redness in
the morning light was transparent and the water was shining,
which was more dazzling than the pomegranate flowers
blooming by the wall. Wu Ming's heart was a little
uncontrollably frightened, and even his internal strength
could not calm down, so he had to lower his head and pour a
few sips of wine to relieve himself.
Suddenly, he felt that it was inappropriate: this wine gourd
was specially prepared for Lord Su. He had just drunk it and
drank it to the gourd's mouth again. Isn't it--
Wu Ming put the gourd in his arms and said, "I'll find another
pot for my lord." He turned around and walked quickly.
Su Yan looked at his back blankly: "This wine is very good. I
don't drink much on weekdays. What do I want to do with a lot
of people?
Su Xiaobei caught up from behind, carrying a bag in his hand
and said, "Your Excellency, the belt and soft armor you
mentioned are all in it. Do you really want to give it away? In a
small look, that soft armor is not an ordinary thing. It's a pity
to send it out.
Su Yan explained, "It's not a send, it's a return. This is called
Perfect Return to Zhao.
The belt and soft armor were lent to him by Shen Qi. One was
an emergency and the other was self-defense. Originally, he
should have returned it when he came back from Dongyuan,
but at that time, Shen Qi was seriously injured and was on the
verge of death, and he didn't care at all. Later, he mentioned
the matter of return, but Shen Qi said, "It's not urgent. Feng is
not dead, and the case has not been cleared. You still keep the
soft armor with you in case of an accident. When the dust
settles, it's not too late to return with the belt.
After such a delay, it was delayed until today. Su Yan planned
to go to Shen's house, return the things, and asked his brother
for a glass of birthday wine.
The two just opened the door of the courtyard and met the
little chamberman Fu Bao with one arm.
Fu Bao smiled and said, "Yo, it's a coincidence that the
manservant was about to knock on the door when Lord Su just
opened the door. There is no need to guess hospitality. Isn't it
because everything goes well with the birthday star?"
Su Yan was very familiar with him and didn't speak officially.
He joked, "Your little mouth is the most pleasing. If you can
say it, you can say more."
"How dare I say more? I'm afraid it will delay the adult's time.
The young master invited Lord Su to come to the East Palace,
saying that there was a formal discussion.
"What's the matter?"
What can the kid do for him to write the window class? Tired
of playing with old tricks and want something new? Or is it
because of the resentment of Feng'anhou about the search for
cars, and I want to discuss with him how to vent my anger?
No matter what, if he goes to the East Palace, the prince will
not let him go if he doesn't drag the key under the palace door.
Maybe he will force him to stay overnight. Su Yan frowned and
asked, "Can you wait half an hour? I'll send something first."
Fu Bao said: "Lord Su knows the young master's temper. On a
whim, he can't persuade anyone to do whatever he wants. In
addition to the prince, Lord Su can make the snow clear up in a
blink of an eye. Before the manservant went out, the young
master ordered to see Lord Su as soon as possible. He would
delay for a quarter of an hour to break the maidservant's dog
legs.
Su Yan smiled helplessly and shook his head: "This kid...
Forget it, I'll go to the East Palace first. Xiaobei, put the things
back and return them when I come back.
Fu Bao pretended not to hear the "little ghost" and asked Su
Yan to get into the carriage waiting outside the door of the
mansion.
"Do you go home to eat at night?" Su Xiaobei shouted across
the curtain.
Su Yan raised the curtain of the car and replied, "Not
necessarily. If I haven't come back after the Shen time, you can
eat first. Don't wait."

Chapter 57: Don’t Think of Him As An Emperor
Shen Qi stayed up all night and sat at the table in the bedroom,
wiping the shiny blade of the embroidered spring knife back
and forth.
Feng's secret was too huge and heavy, like a mountain of Tai
sinking down, trying to crush his mortal muscles and bones
into powder.
What's more, he made him regret - why did he listen? He
directly cut Feng's evil tongue and let this secret rot into mud
with the other party and be buried in the yellow spring.
However, regret is just a flash. Shen Qi has always thrown
away the useless and meaningless emotions very quickly,
because it not only does not help, but also increases trouble.
He has come to this day step by step, and he will go on
persistently, with a clear goal and unscrupulous means.
He wiped the knife with a blank face, and it seemed that Feng's
hoarse and difficult voice still echoed in his ear:
"This secret is... today's emperor... is not the real emperor! He
and his brother King Yu are not the blood of the previous
emperor at all!"
"Oh, you're scared, you don't believe it... I just heard this
secret, and it's also your expression. However, this is the case.
Before the first emperor ascended the throne, he was the king
of Qin guarding the border. The Shanxi area adjacent to the
Hanhai was once his vassal land. Now the Empress Dowager,
that is, Princess Qin in those years, was conceived between her
years of fighting and occasionally returning to the house, and
gave birth to her second son.
"In the early years, there were rumors in the royal palace that
Princess Qin were selfish to others. These two sons were not
of royal blood. Later, the rumors were strictly ordered to
death by the king of Qin. Not only was the whole royal palace
bleeding, but also a large number of people were killed in the
market, and the rumors were banned.
"Princess Qin not only convinced the king of Qin of her
innocence, but also strengthened his determination to
establish a direct linw to the throne. After ascending the
throne, she established the second son - that is, the crown
prince now.
Fifteen years ago, he succeeded to the throne, and in the first
few years, he could still get along well with his brothers. But
just thirteen years ago, King Xin plotted against the crime.
Now he took the opportunity to eradicate it, and then
sacrificed the 'Edict of the Former Emperor's', cutting off the
military power of the princes in the town one by one and
banning them in the vassals. The king of Liao, the king of Wei,
the king of Gu, the king of Ning... Finally, his brother, the king
of Yu, was the king of that year.
"At that time, I was the one who believed in the king."
Shen Qi knew about the conspiracy case of Xin Wang. At that
time, although he was a 12-year-old teenager, he had already
been familiar with the ups and downs of life. He suffered from
the abuse and bullying of the main room with his mother, who
was a concubine. Knowing that his father who had a stroke
now lay in bed could not be counted on, he was committed to
making a living and divide the family as soon as possible.
He heard that Jinyiwei was conscripting brave and agile
official eunuchs and folk children, so he went to ask for his
father's old friend - a thousand households of Jinyiwei, who
was about to be old, wanted to apply. Because he was too
young, he didn't get what he wanted until three years later.
During this period, he paid special attention to the political
affairs of the court. He heard that the king raised an army to
plot against the army and was given death by the emperor to
raid the family. It was Li Chengfeng, the current chief assistant
of the cabinet, who was in charge of this case.
But he didn't expect that Feng Goyaku had been associated
with the King of Xin more than ten years ago when he was just
a Jinyiwei.
"After the death of King Xin, I was afraid of being implicated.
After a few years, I tried my best to climb up. Until last year,
the people sent by the King of Ning found me and told me the
truth of the case of Xinwang in those years - King Xin had
evidence of the princess's adultery provided by the old man of
the Qin Palace, so he was rebellious and supported the army to
rebel. After being captured, he broke the scandal in front of
him today. Now he was furious and withdrew the decree of the
high wall, and directly gave him to death. He was also worried
that the vassals would support their troops and threaten the
throne, so he would move them inside, cut off their titles, and
take over their military power.
"King Ning and King Xin are the same mother's compatriots.
His purpose of looking for me is to hope that I can take care of
the kindness of the old Lord and become his eyes and ears in
the court. At the same time, he also threatened me with this
old story. If I don't obey, he will make my remnants public, and
the emperor will not forgive me at that time. On the contrary,
if I work for him, when he achieves a great career in the future,
he will be from the dragon's merits, and his power is at his
fingertips.
"So I defected to King Ning. While dealing with the stupid and
short-sighted Wei family, he temporarily formed a temporary
alliance with his relatives, used each other, framed the East
Palace, and shook the country. On the other hand, he provoked
the relationship between the king of Yu and the emperor, and
used the Yunxi and Ye Donglou case to frame him, so that the
emperor could punish him. Such repeated persecution could
gradually force the king of Yu to a desperate situation, and
finally had to turn back. The king of Yu handed over the
military power for many years, but the prestige in the army
was still there. At that time, the world would be in chaos, and
the king of Ning could take advantage of it.
King Ning also wants to rebel! Shen Qi was secretly in his
heart and asked, "Why do you tell me these secrets?" Feng
went to hate him to the bone. How could he let him take these
news to report to the emperor and help his enemies make
contributions?
Feng Quyi was dying of suffering from severe pain, but at this
moment, after hearing this question, it seemed to return the
light, releasing an extreme and fierce look from his eyes. Like a
ghost who turned his obsession into a curse, he smiled sadly:
"Because you are the most suitable person... As my enemy, you
not only want to send me to Huangquan Road, but also have to
inherit my will. Doesn't it sound as wonderful as fate?"
Shen Qi mocked: "I came out of the imperial prison, and I will
sell you and your daydreaming master at a good price."
"You dare not. Because you know that no emperor can tolerate
anyone who knows his secret. Feng said calmly, "And the
moment you heard this secret, you have been pulled into the
water by me."
"You can report to the emperor and wait for him to kill you
one day. You can also continue to contact the King of Ning to
serve him. In the future, if he really takes off, in terms of
meritorious service, you will be a minister of the dragon, and
you must be awarded the title of prince.
"You see, I was right before. This is a huge disaster and a great
opportunity.
"Of course, you can also pretend that you don't know anything
and be tortured by this secret all your life, and you will be
panicked all day long."
"Isn't this the best, longest and largest revenge? To you, to the
emperor, to the Su boy who has a complete egg under the nest,
to this family and the world that drove me to a dead end. Feng
went to cough violently, and the blood gushing out of his back
almost covered the bed. "I have used you for ten years and
taught you for ten years. The last thing I want to teach you
now is--
"You can't listen to secrets casually."
With a "grunt", Shen Qi put the knife into the sheath and threw
the knife cloth on the table.
He sneered at his former boss, who had already become a
ghost by the bridge: What does your revenge have to do with
me? Who is the emperor in this world? Is it Zhengshuo dragon
seed? What does it have to do with me? Do you really think I
will be tortured by a secret that comes from a hole, and I will
be panicked all day long? Joke!
The ability is not worthy of ambition, and choosing the wrong
object of loyalty is the way to death, such as you go to evil.
And I, Shen Qi, have only one person who is loyal to my life,
and that is myself. As for what I want - the power? The Prince
of the Prince? Are you as rich as a country? Oh, maybe, but it's
too far away and out of reach. There is only one person I want
most now--
Shen Qi put the embroidered spring knife back to her waist,
got up and pushed the door open, walked out of the room, and
let the gradually scorching morning light shine all over her
body.
He squinted at the sun and suddenly asked, "What time is it?"
The maidservant in the porch replied, "Your Excellency, it's
almost time."
Shen Qi patted the railing and said angrily, "Today is the
seventh day of June!" I wasted all night and missed the time.
It's the seventh day of June. What's wrong with you, my lord?
The maid was puzzled, "What's the important day today?"
Shen Qi ordered, "Bring a casual suit and change my clothes
for me."
He was only halfway through the flying fish suit. He was
ordered to stare at Gao Shuo in Su's mansion and hurriedly
reported: "The East Palace sent Fu Bao to pick up Lord Su."
Shen Qi gritted his teeth after being slightly stunned: Although
the prince is young, he has something to do. You can't help it.
On the night of Xiaonanyuan, I saw that he had bad intentions
towards Qinghe. Lingdang's stomach was full of lewdness, and
he openly came to my house to rob people last month. Qinghe
had a pure temperament and thought that the prince only
regarded him as a playmate and was not wary. If I don't do it
again, I'm afraid that one day the prince will take the lead and
cut my heart!
Thinking of this, he put on the flying fish suit again and said to
Gao Shuo, "Ma, I want to enter the palace."
*
In the Duanben Palace, the prince was anxious and bored.
After losing his temper and kicking the palace people out of
the palace, he put his legs on the desk, took the spring painting
left by Mammy Xi in his hand, and painted it with a lake pen
stained with ink.
Facing the scene of sex/husperity in the spring painting, he
didn't cheer up at all and said, "What makeup? The eyebrows
are like hanging tops, and the cheeks are like monkey
buttocks." Directly blackened the woman's head and face.
He looked at the bare breasts and said, "She has two such a big
pieces, it must be cumbersome." Also blackened.
Looking at the three inches under the navel, I always felt that
there was something wrong, so I poked out two reunion ink
dots, and the pen edge hooked a strip in the middle--
"Master! Lord Su has arrived at the palace gate!" The little
waiter guarding the gate of the palace ran in panting and
shouted through the door of the temple.
The prince shook the tip of his pen and drew a long ink mark
between the two ink dots, straight to the edge of the paper.
How can it be so long... that/talk? He was so angry that he
turned his head to the door of the hall and scolded, "What are
you shouting about?"
The little waiter lay on the ground and said aggrievedly,
"Didn't you say that as soon as you see a figure, the
manservant will have to report it immediately?"
"Oh, Qinghe is coming!" The prince then turned the corner,
lost his pen, kneaded the unsightly spring painting into a ball,
jumped up and looked left and right, and there was no place to
hide. Finally, it was stuffed into a large enamel vase with
peacocks.
He lowered his head and straightened his clothes, and rushed
out happily. Suddenly, he felt that his behavior was not steady
enough. He was afraid of being underestimated by Su Yan
again. He pretended to cough, immediately slowed down and
went out dignifiedly.
Su Yan saluted, "My master is a thousand years old."
Zhu Helin saw that he was dressed in a big red suit with a
golden crane pattern, which was bright and beautiful, and his
exposed skin became more and more like jade. His eyes
couldn't help turning around his face, neck and wrists, and
said, "I'm not a thousand years old. You are 17 years old
today."
The prince waved his hand, and the palace man came forward
with the tray.
Zhu Helin picked up the golden cup, handed it to Su Yan, and
said very seriously, "I wish you good health and longevity."
"Thank you, my master." Su Yan took it with a smile. He
wanted to be stuffy, but the bottom of the cup was quite deep,
which could be filled than it looked. He didn't finish it all, and
he breathed twice in the middle. "This wine is clear and sweet,
and it's very easy to eat, but the cup is a little big."
"This is the imperial wine, called Han Tanxiang. It is taken
from the cold pool of mountains and water, so it is cooler than
ordinary wine, but it is full of stamina and should not be drunk
more.
"It's not appropriate to drink too much. Do you still give me
such a big cup? Want to get me drunk?" Su Yan looked at him
sideways, and his white cheeks were thinly red because of the
wine, like peach blossoms in the snow.
Zhu Helin's thoughts were broken when he wanted to stay
overnight. He smiled and said, "I don't know how much you
can drink. Except for the time of carriage sickness on the
Dragon Boat Festival, it's not a problem to drink half a catty at
a meal."
That's because the wine in this era is generally insufficiently
distilled, and the alcohol level is lower than that of later
generations, but it can't help but drink such a large cup, and
different wines are mixed together, which is especially easy to
get drunk. Su Yan thought to himself, if anyone toasts me again
later, I will take two sips, so as not to get really drunk.
"The young master urgently called me to the palace and said
that there was something serious, that is, congratulations and
a cup of birthday wine?"
Zhu Helin said, "In addition to celebrating the birthday, there
is another thing. You are seventeen years old. Have you ever
salute?
Su Yan recalled and replied, "I haven't done it yet."
"A man has been ceremonial, and he is considered an adult in
the etiquette. According to the weekly system, it is twenty-
year-old, but now most of them are sixteen or seventeen years
old. I think you are right today.
"But shouldn't the elders of the family hold the crown for me?
I'm alone in Beijing, and my elders are thousands of miles
away..."
Zhu Helin put his mouth to his ear and said mysteriously, "My
elders lend it to you!"
"Ha?"
"I mentioned this to my father yesterday, hoping that he could
crown you, and my father agreed. As soon as I need it, I have
everything I need, and I need you.
Su Yan was shocked and said, "The emperor will place the
crown for me? How does this work!"
"Look at you scared!" Zhu Helin laughed.
"How can it be used? Today, don't treat him as an emperor,
just treat him as a ... Er, he is a common parent." He swallowed
the word "father-in-law" that he almost slipped out, and
thought awkwardly. I'm afraid he didn't read too much and
call it nonsense. Fortunately, he didn't say it, so Qinghe would
not die. I couldn't help thinking of the scene of the couple's
marriage in the book, and the tender face turned red in an
instant.
Who dares to use the royal family as a family and think that
the head on the neck is too strong? Su Yan was slandering the
prince's whimsical. Seeing that his face was red, he asked, "Are
you drunk?"
"I didn't drink!"
"Then why is your face redder than mine?"
"I... I'm hot! It's too hot here." Zhu Helin only felt enthusiasm
surging on his cheeks, pulled off his collar to vent his breath,
sent the palace people to get the ice basin, and said to Su Yan,
"I have calculated that today is an auspicious time, you can
have lunch here first. After that, I will take you to the Yangxin
Hall - I should have gone to the Zhai Palace, but my father said
that according to your temperament, you won't like it. It's red
and a big deal, but it's still simple and kind.
Su Yan was arranged by him one by one, so he had to accept it
and asked, "When will the prince arrive at the Yangxin Hall? I
have to go there earlier."
"After my father went to court in the morning, there was
nothing left and I was pulled by Imperial Concubine Wei to see
the little prince."
Zhu Helin curled his lips and muttered, "It's wrinkled like a
red monkey. I don't know what's good." Seeing that Su Yan's
eyes were wrong, he hurriedly smiled and said, "I know I
know that you have advised you to treat your new brother
with a 'spring breeze'. Don't worry, I only speak my heart in
front of you, and I'm very hypocritical outside.
Su Yan laughed and said, "Who said he was hypocritical?"
Zhu Helin sighed: "It was. Especially in the face of annoying
people, it's not hypocritical. Look at Feng Anhou. I wanted to
search my carrige that night. I couldn't wait to draw my sword
and cut him down. As a result, I still suppressed my temper
and talked to him.
"The young master handled it very well that time. No, it should
be said that he hit the nail on the head and was more skillful,
which was beyond my expectations." Su Yan praised him
fiercely, "In just a few months, I have grown a lot."
Zhu Helin was proud: "That's natural. I'm a man!"
Su Yan was narrow-minded for a moment and deliberately
looked up and down: "Where is a man?"
Zhu Helin grabbed his wrist and said provocatively: "There is a
man everywhere! Do you want to see the master's hero?
Su Yan only quarreled as a kid and laughed, "Xiongfeng, um,
Xiongfeng... Hahaha, I will definitely see it in the future, and
wait for another... two, three, four or five years, it's almost
enough."
Zhu Helin was so angry that he had to hold back his attack,
showing the demeanor of a mature man. He blushed again and
said angrily, "Let's see! One day, I will show you the power of
the young master and convince you that you will be convinced.

Chapter 58: Let’s See Who Is Uncomfortable
Cining Palace. The king of Yu raised his hand to signal that the
maid of honor would not report for the time being, and stood
quietly outside the door of the temple.
The voice of the Empress Dowager chatting with Concubine
Wei came from the hall, one with a comfortable grace and a
delicate sweetness.
"... You see, Zhao'er is more than two months old. The emperor
has come to see it five times in total. It's easy to come today.
He just had lunch and left again. I always feel that I will be fat
and old after giving birth to the child, and I don't feel sorry for
the prince.
"That's what I said. Before you had a baby, you didn't have
much pain from the emperor, right? The number of times the
emperor goes to your Yongning Palace every month is slightly
better than other palaces. There are two times in three times,
or did you make money from crying?
"Oh, Queen Mother! Aunt! How can you bury me..."
"After all, the emperor is the emperor. He is busy with
government affairs. You should be more considerate of his
difficulties. Besides, what is the harem used to do is to make
the emperor feel comfortable and the icing on the cake. If it
adds a block to the emperor's heart, what's the use of you
concubines? Isn't it enough for him to be annoyed by those
ministers in the court? If you cry and hang yourself again, you
will only push the man's heart farther and further away. After
listening to his mother, he is conscientious and considerate.
When the man is tired of flying, he will naturally return to the
gentle hometown to rest.
"My concubine is considerate. Well, I also specially prepared
chamomile cold pottery and iced sour plum soup for the
emperor to avoid the summer heat. As a result, the emperor
did not take a few more sips. I have inquired about it. It's not a
political matter in the afternoon. It's in response to the
prince's request to personally salute Su Yan in the Yangxin
Hall! Mother, what's the matter with you? From ancient times
to the present, there is no emperor who crowns his ministers,
which is not in accordance with the etiquette..."
"--Which Su Yan do you say?" The Empress Dowager
interrupted her.
"The Jinshi of Jinke, because he cowardly seduced the prince
to have fun, was the prince's tutor of the court staff, Su Yan, Su
Qinghe. The case of the official falling from the building during
the Dragon Boat Festival in Dongyuan was also involved in
him, which caused me to give birth prematurely and almost
injured the little prince. Do you have any impression mother?
"Oh, knock on the drum and knock Feng to the one on the
gallows. Recently, this name has been hanging around my
ears. I heard that your uncle was satirized by him face to face
in the Golden Hall? It seems to be an iron-bone and steel tooth.
Maybe one day Feng'anhou will also be impeached of twelve
Chen and twenty-four Chen..."
"Oh, Queen Mother! Aunt! That's my uncle, your brother-in-
law's brother-in-law. Can't you look forward to him!"
The king of Yu looked calm, stuffed his hands and was about to
leave.
The maid of honor of Cining Palace asked, "Your Highness,
don't you greet the Empress Dowager?"
The king of Yu said, "The lonely king suddenly remembered a
very important thing. When I finish cooking, I will say hi to the
empress dowager."
*
At noon, Su Yan followed the prince to the Yangxin Hall.
After waiting for a while, Lan Xi took two little waiters into the
hall and smiled, "Master and Su Shaoqing came early, so we
have to wait a little longer. Halfway back from the Yongning
Palace, the emperor happened to come to report important
matters. The emperor talked to him secretly and sent the old
eunuch back to inform him first.
"It doesn't matter. I'll accompany Qinghe and so on." As the
prince spoke, he found a circle chair and pulled Su Yan to sit
down.
"The old eunuch heard that today is Su Shaoqing's birthday, so
he prepared a little wine to celebrate his birthday star." Lan Xi
waved his hand. The apprentice Duoguier held a colorful
porcelain cup full of red wine and offered it to Su Yan, saying,
"I wish Lord Su good health and longevity."
When Su Yan smelled the wine, he felt a little dizzy and
suspected that it was sorghum wine.
Lan Xi introduced: "This is the autumn dew in Shandong. It is
mellow and pure, but it is a little hot. The local scholars brew it
with lotus dew, and there is a special fragrance, which can
become a tribute wine. You can't taste it outside. Come on, the
birthday star is full of drinks.
Su Yan saw that this porcelain cup was no smaller than the
prince's golden cup. He couldn't help suspecting that the
eunuch lost face because he was rejected last time, so he
deliberately gave him a color by this custom.
He took the glass and took a sip. It was indeed a strong drink,
so he had to admit his cowardly: "The subordinate is weak. If I
drink such a large glass, I'm afraid I will be rude to the
emperor later. Grandpa Lan spare me."
Lan Xi stared at him with a smile: "Su Shaoqing is going to
refuse our family again and again?"
The prince wanted Su Yan to stay in the East Palace tonight,
and he also came to ask: "You must drink birthday wine. I also
drank a lot last year. Don't worry, if you can't drink, when the
crown gift is over, I will send you back to rest.
Su Yan listened to his promise to pick him up and drop him off,
so he was a little relieved. He slowly finished the wine, burped,
and said, "I'm almost the same amount. I won't drink it if
anyone comes back later."
"Okay, okay." The prince answered, "If there is another toast,
I'll help you stop it."
Lan Xi said a few more words and then left, leaving Duoguier
to serve. Su Yan leaned sideways on the armrest of the circle
chair, and the wine was a little strong. His brain seemed to be
soaked in the warm current, floating and floating as he did not.
He held up his arms and bent his fingers, and couldn't help
feeling drowsy.
The prince ate Dong Tang in the dessert plate boredly and
peeked at Su Yan's side face from time to time.
After waiting for half an hour, he still didn't see the royal
driver. The prince was a little impatient and jumped up from
the chair: "What's the secret? It's so important to talk about
for so long! I followed the way and urged my father. It was
almost the auspicious time.
He said to Su Yan, "You continue to rest in the hall. I'll go
back." He turned his head and said, "Duoguier, serve Lord Su,
and give him a plate of cut melons and fruits, as well as
summer tea."
Duoguier said yes repeatedly and began to prepare.
Su Yan raised his eyelids and yawned, "Master, you can go by
yourself. I'm here to wait for the emperor. I also know the
process of the crown ceremony. I added a cloth crown for the
first time, a deer skin hat, three more Jue Ben, and finally read
a gluttonous word. It's just a ceremony. In fact, there is no
need to accompany - did the young master write in today's
window class?
Zhu Helin was most afraid to hear him ask this question, but
he asked this question every time he came to the East Palace,
which was more dedicated than a bachelor's degree.
Su Yan looked at the little ghost's guilty eyes and knew that he
had no one to supervise him and did not do his homework. He
estimated that he was still in arrears. He sighed and felt that
his classmate was more worried than his parents: "Master,
don't waste time. Go back to the East Palace to write a window
class, otherwise what will you take tomorrow?"
Zhu Helin also knew that Li Taifu was strict and wordy. If he
couldn't take the window class tomorrow, he would have to
complain in front of the emperor, and he would be punished
again. But he was also worried that Su Yanli would leave the
palace after he became a long way out of the palace and
procrastinated.
Su Yan saw through his mind and laughed and said, "After the
ceremony, I'll go to the East Palace to find you again, okay?"
Zhu Helin waited for this sentence and quickly said, "Well,
don't forget what you said. I'll leave a waiter to wait for you
outside the hall. Come early after that. I still have a lot of new
things to show you.
Su Yan agreed and repeatedly promised that he would never
slip away, and then the prince left with satisfaction.
The silence has been restored in the hall. With three or four
points of drunkenness, Su Yan continued to close his eyes and
recuperate, raising and falling asleep in a daze.
Lan Xi came into the hall and shouted softly. Without
responding, he ordered the two chamberlains to help Lord Su
to rest on the bed in the bedroom.
The waiters took off their shoes and hats for Su Yan. After they
settled down, they left gently. Lan Xi walked into the hall
slowly and stopped by the table.
On the mahogany base, there is a gold and silver incense
burner. The whole body is cold gray-black. The shape of the
furnace body is calm and simple, and the carving is exquisite
and elegant. It is a favorite style of Emperor Jinglong. Lan Xi
picked up the stove cover, put in a piece of fragrant cake, lit it
and covered it with the stove cover. The silky smoke floated
out of the hollowed-out stove cover, and soon the room was
full of fragrance.
Duoguier raised his nose and sniffed at the door of the hall. He
couldn't help whispering, "Did-in-law, is this Tianshuixiang,
right? Drunk people are not suitable..."
Tianshui fragrance, which means "lifetime water", is made
from six spices such as aloes, dogma, sorghum, amber,
cinnamon, dried ginger, etc., with honey, black bean soup, and
roasted with flour. Because its six fragrances can enter the
kidneys, the kidney water can nourish the fire of the door, and
the combination of water and fire can replenish the essence
and qi for men, which can be used to get great benefits, so it is
also known as "incense in the account". Be careful when using
it. Don't mix it with the wine, otherwise the two phases will
stimulate it, and will become an aphrodisiac, which is very
easy to mess with sex.
"It doesn't suit you, we slaves have the final say." Lan Xi
walked to the door of the hall and poked Duoguier's forehead
with the handle of dust. "So you can only be a little boy
forever."
Su Yan seemed to wake up in the haze. He only felt dry and
hot, and his tight clothes made him a little breathless.
He felt that he was lying on the bed. He thought it was at
home, so he reached out and tore the knot under his ribs, lifted
his robe. He wanted to take it off but couldn't open his eyes.
He pulled it randomly a few times, and then untied the tie of
the middle order, and his upper body was more comfortable.
The soles of his feet seemed to have two pots of charcoal fire.
He bent his feet and rubbed each other, and rubbed off the
white silk soft socks. Then he turned over and continued to
sleep half-ly.
The hot spring water wrapped around him, rippling out a
sense of drifting with the waves and unforgettable comfort,
but it was a little too hot. It ignited a spark in the cracks of the
bones and swam all over the body with the blood. He
unconsciously put his cheeks on the cool jade and absorbed
some coolness, but it was just a drop in the bucket.
He was still a thirsty fish in the water, moving his lips and
eager to take something. Every movement and friction of the
body can only lead to more flames gathering...
Suddenly, his forehead was cold, and he unconsciously chased
the coolness and turned his face to meet his lips.
*
Emperor Jinglong returned from the Cining Palace and
delayed for a period of time. He returned to the Yangxin Hall.
Seeing that there was no one in the main hall, he asked Lan Xi,
the waiter, "What time is it?"
Lan Xi heard it and replied, "It's not three o'clock. Su Shaoqing
came here in the middle of the afternoon. After waiting for
more than half an hour, he fell asleep in the chair.
"Sleeping?"
"Yes. About today, he was toasted a lot of birthday wine. he
was so drunk that I couldn't wake him up. I dared to let the
little ones help him to lie in the apse. Lan Xi said, slapped
himself in the face twice, "How can I make my own decision!
That's a dragon couch. Can anyone lie down? This manservant
should not have remembered that he slept tiredly when he
served in the imperial study a few months ago. The emperor
asked the manservant to put him on the couch, thinking that
this time it was still the same - for a while, the emperor had
not ordered yet! The manservant should die, I will go drag him
up.
Lan Xi hurried to the bedroom, and the emperor suddenly
raised his voice behind him: "Wait!"
He immediately stopped and listened to the emperor's voice to
regain his composure.
"You are waiting outside. I'll go in and have a look."
Lan Xi bowed his head and raised the corners of his mouth.
The emperor walked into the bedroom, and the dark fragrance
floating in the air came to his face. The smell was fragrant but
not greasy, and the aftertaste was long. He didn't smell what
kind of fragrance it was for a while, and he just changed the
new fragrance as a royal prison.
The edge of the half-hanging dragon couch poked out half of
the icy arms, and the fingertips hung slightly like a midnight
flash. In the moment when it came into the emperor's eyes, it
suddenly touched his heartstrings.
The emperor stepped forward quietly and saw the young
official lying on the edge of the bed with his hands on half side.
He put a thick red robe on his body in a mess. His bare feet
protrude from under the robe, and his ankle curves were
exquisite.
The sliding shoulders of the robe are the round hills rising in
the red waves, connected with the thin neck. A small piece of
white jade-like chest, scattered clothes could not be covered,
dazzlingly exposed, with the reverie of the rest of the skin that
had never seen light, bright as bright as the moon, as bright as
thunder, exploded in front of the emperor.
The bedroom, the palace, and the whole world roaring in the
wind and clouds retreated silently and quickly from his ear. At
this moment, his mind seemed to be tied to only one person's
glory.
The emperor looked fixedly for a long time, extended his
breath, went to the edge of the bed and sat down, looked at Su
Yan's flushed cheeks, stretched out a hand and covered his
forehead.
Su Yan moved restlessly in his sleep, turned his face, and
gently rubbed the emperor's palm with his lips.
The soft touch spread from the palm of his hand and silently
called for another person's response. The emperor couldn't
bear to pull back his hand and bent down.
Su Yan faintly felt the approach of a hot breath, and opened his
eyes as if he had woken up from a dream. The emperor's
handsome face was close at hand, and his eyebrows and eyes
gradually became clear. Su Yan smiled drunk: "Your Majesty...
Why are you in my house?"
The emperor was suffocated by this smile and said in a hoarse
voice, "You are in my house, on the dragon bed in my
bedroom..."
"...Oh." Su Yan blinked his eyes innocently, and his mind was
soaked in wine and fragrance, but he still tried his best to
think.
He tried to hold up his body, was stunned for a moment, and
patted the surface of the table. Yes, the crown ceremony! I'm
here to do the crown ceremony..." He grabbed the emperor's
dragon sleeve and said, "Will the emperor added a crown for
me!"
The emperor sighed from the bottom of his heart and said,
"Okay."
Su Yan struggled to stay.
The emperor picked him up easily, weighed his weight, and
was indeed a little thinner. He raised his eyebrows unsatisfied
and helped him stand on the ground.
A eunuch entered, put three black lacquered snail square trays
and a bottle of wine on the table, and bowed out of the hall. He
dared not look up all the way.
The emperor gently pulled away the half-undone tie on Su
Yan's body, and the big red clothes fell like clouds. The
emperor's hand hesitated on the tie of his middle order,
tightened it again, closed the white robe, took the clothes and
cap on the first tray, and put them on for him with his own
hands.
"One deepens the clothes and the cloth crown, which means
that the quality is ancient." The emperor's voice was elegant as
usual, and he seemed to be a little more depressed.
Take off the deep clothes and cloth crown, and put on the Lan
suit and deerskin hat in the second tray. Two Jialanfu, Jiapiben,
the virtues of the three kings.
Then take off the Lan suit and the deer skin hat, and replace it
with the public suit and Jue Ben in the third tray. Three plus
public uniform, plus Jue Ben, respect the gods.
Su Yan stared and let him play with it. He put on his clothes
and took off his clothes, put on his hat and took off his hat.
After three times, he pulled the emperor's sleeve and asked,
"Where's the words? I remember that there is the last
program... You said, I'll read it.
The emperor smiled, stroked his face, picked up the bottle of
sake, and handed it to his mouth.
"I don't drink anymore! I drank too much. I feel dizzy and hot
all over.” Su Yan turned his head and refused.
The emperor coaxed him patiently: "You can only be polite
after drinking it. This is golden stem dew, clear with a strong
taste but not harmful to people. It is a gentleman with both
talent and virtue in wine, and will not be on top.
Su Yan stared at him suspiciously for a while and said, "Well,
it's for your sake that you are the emperor. If I don't resist the
order, don't cut off my head, and don't hit my cane again. It
hurts me so much.
The emperor smiled bitterly: "I won't cut your head or hit you
with a staff... Alas."
Su Yan pouted, took his hand, and drank the wine obediently.
The emperor held the cup in one hand, stroked his shoulder
and waist with the other, gasped, and almost speechless: "The
wine is clear, and the recommendation is Lingfang... Worship
the sacrifice, to set your auspicious, and take the rest of
heaven... Don't forget the birthday exam."
Su Yan read a few words intermittently and endlessly. As soon
as he closed his eyes, he fell forward.
The emperor abandoned the glass, picked him up preparedly,
and held him tightly in his arms.
Su Yan arched deep into his arms and couldn't help muttering,
"I feel uncomfortable... uncomfortable..."
"It's all right," the emperor comforted, took off the top of his
head with trembling fingers, pulled off his public uniform, and
breathed very short. "It's all right."
Su Yan put his face against the emperor's solid chest, heard a
fierce heartbeat, and said vaguely, "Is this on the battlefield?
The drumming is so tight that the battle must be critical...
Don't worry, I'll help you find talents, Qi Jingtang, Li Ziyang,
Wang Anming... and Yu Chezhi... Oh, he is already in the
military department. These are all Wen Taowu. A famous
general will definitely help you, lead the army to drive away
the tartars, and defend the country of Daming..."
The emperor's hand froze at his clothes and ties, and after a
long time, he slowly took it back.
He shouldn't be here, shouldn't bear everything next... The
emperor thought hard, and his heart twitched faintly. The
desire of the emperor can be above all sentient beings and
satisfied as much as possible. It can also easily bury a city,
overthrow a country, and destroy a social pillar...
The emperor hesitated, struggled repeatedly, and finally spit
out a long sigh: "Qinghe has a strange ambition, how can I take
it away?"
He put his arms around Su Yan, bent down and picked up the
big red suit on the ground, trembled, put it back on the young
official's body, and dressed it meticulously.
Su Yan was full and lingering on the dragon robe impatiently,
making a whisper of dissatisfaction.
The emperor sighed again and kissed his eyebrows deeply:
"You're drunk. You don't know what you're doing, and you
don't know what I want to do to you. Taking advantage of
people in danger is not done by a gentleman. If you really have
the heart in the future, you can talk to me again.
The emperor wanted to withdraw, but Su Yan was so hot by
the burning fire that he couldn't find the outlet of the eruption.
He just held his skirt and rubbed him to the end.
The emperor's heart was turbulent. He knew that he would
become a god and a demon, and he couldn't help holding the
young man in his heart and couldn't bear to let go.
During the stalemate, I suddenly heard a deep and thick voice
outside the door of the hall, which was quite loud: "Brother! I
have something important, please ask the saint!"
There was another stop from Lan Xi: "Your Highness! But keep
your voice down, your voice... The emperor is not feeling well
and has just fallen asleep. I can't see you. Your Highness is
better to go back to the house first and wait for the
maidservant to report to the prince before summoning.
The king of Henan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, is your
brother not feeling well? Then I, as a servant, have to serve the
disease with soup and serve him in front of the bed. In order
to show sincerity, my brother is waiting at the door of this hall
and waiting for the imperial brother's order at any time.
He turned his face and shouted to the hall, "I would like to
serve him close to him. Can I let him enter the apse?"
Lan Xi couldn't stand the nonsense of the wandering prince.
He was so anxious that he shook the dust: "Don't shout! Oh,
what's this? At the critical moment, in case something goes
wrong..."
The door of the palace was pushed open from the inside.
Emperor Jinglong stood at the door in full dress, with a sinking
face like water, and looking directly at the King of Yu: "How to
shout in my bedroom, are there no rules at all?!"
The king of Yu's eyes slid in from his side, swept in vain in the
empty hall, and smiled and said, "I'm not worried about my
brother. I'm in a hurry."
The emperor mocked the corners of his mouth: "Which one do
you care about? You know it. What kind of nonsense do you
use to fool me? What, are you disappointed or satisfied?"
The king of Yu seemed to understand the emperor's words
and still smiled: "What kind of opportunity did the emperor
play? My brother Lu Du, and he couldn't get the word. My
brother came to the royal brother today mainly for a magic
medicine called penicillin. Speaking of which, the inventor of
this prescription is a newcomer among the courtiers, Su Yan
and Su Qinghe. Please sit down and talk about it in detail..."
The emperor was attracted by the name and followed him to
the main hall. At the same time, he gave a look at Lan Xi.
Lan Xi understood and quickly entered the bedroom. He saw
Su Yan lying on the table as if he was drunk, holding a pile of
clothes and hats for the ceremony. His whole body was neatly
dressed. Obviously, he was innocent and not chaotic with the
emperor.
He couldn't help stamping his feet angrily and said secretly:
It's all for this, isn't it okay? I don't know if he can't do it, or the
emperor can't do it... Bah! The emperor is very good at it, that
is, the Su Qinghe River is out of the climate! But if he doesn't
have the climate, there will always be. The emperor is such a
decisive person. How can he... It's really a waste of our family's
painstaking effort!
Annoyed, the holy intention still had to be carried out. Lan Xi
picked up Su Yan, went out through another hall door, raised
his hand and summoned several servants, and said, "Lift a soft
sedan chair and send Lord Su to the south study."
Although the emperor's eyes seemed to let him send people
out of the palace, the emperor only knew that Su Yan was
drunk and did not know about the fragrance of Tianshui. In
case he learned a day later, it was difficult to guarantee that he
would not be the first to be taken first after Su Yan's drug
effect, and he was angry that Lan Xi was ineffective and did not
keep anyone.
And the painstaking arrangement failed, and Lan Xi was
inevitably unwilling, so he made a compromise - he ordered
the servant to send Su Yan to the imperial study first, thinking
of turning back and waiting to get rid of the king of Yu, and see
if there was any desire for the emperor to regain his dream.
He saw the soft sedan chair out of the screen door, shook his
head, and walked back to the main hall to serve the emperor.
Qingluo soft sedan chair leaves the palace gate of Yangxin Hall,
turns left into the palace road, passes through the Yuehua Gate
and turns right, and it is the south study.
In front of Yuehua Gate, the waiter carrying the sedan chair
was blocked by a brocade guard in a flying fish suit.
Seeing that he was catching up from behind, the waiter looked
at the waist card and politely asked, "What's the matter,
Lord?"
Shen Qi said solemnly, "I was ordered by the emperor to send
Lord Su out of the palace."
The waiter hesitated: "But Grandpa Lan said to send people to
the South Study..."
Shen Qi looked unhappy and sneered: "Jinyiwei only knows
the emperor's life, and I don't know what the blue and green
father-in-law are. What, do you want to resist the order? He
pushed his thumb, and the embroidered spring knife came out
of the sheath. The cold light flashed on the wall of the
vermilion palace. He was so scared that the waiters put down
the soft sedan chair and fell on the ground to the ground and
said, "I am rude. I have no intention to resist the will. I forgive
you!"
"I'll spare you this time. I won't do it again!"
The servant said yes. Jinyiwei is the emperor's confidant, and
the leaders have always been arrogant, especially those with
the emperor's life, and their eyes are even higher than the top.
They also heard about this Shen Yu, because he was promoted
in the Feng case, and he was personally given black gauze,
Luan belt and flying fish clothes by the emperor. He was in
charge of the Fusi of the North Town. It was the new nobles
among the new nobles, and it was not easy to offend them. If
he dares to act so high-profile, he naturally has an imperial
order. He often says that he has been cut off his head, and he
will die in vain.
Shen Qi also put the knife into the sheath and said, "The sedan
chair is carried by the captain of Jinyiwei. You don't need it."
The chambermen hurriedly left.
Seeing people walking far away, Shen Qi lifted the curtain and
got into the car. He saw Su Yan curled up in the seat, short of
breath, his face was bright red, and fine beads of sweat oozed
from his forehead. He was flustered in the bottom of his heart.
He hurriedly hugged him and hurriedly called, "Qinghe!
Qinghe! What's going on?"
Su Yan was drunk on his face, and he suppressed the hot
desire in his body. He opened his eyes and looked at him. The
guard in his eyes was a little relaxed and whispered, "I'm
afraid it's Lan Xi's words... This eunuch is dead, how dare he!
Fortunately, the emperor--" He bit his lip and stopped talking.
Shen Qi frowned and said, "I was originally worried about the
crown prince, so I had to enter the palace. Among them, the
hidden situation... Forget it, now is not the time to say this, I
will send you out of the palace first."
"Send me home..." Su Yan said with difficulty, "I can only count
on you at this right time, Qilang."

Chapter 59: Call Me A Grandpa
"Can you take me home... I can only count on you at the time,
Qilang."
This sentence bloomed into Shen Qi's chest like spring
thunder. The meaning of this trust in the words made him
overjoyed, and it was a little difficult to calm down.
- Looking at this, it seems that he has been drugged and is full
of thoughts about going home. Isn't he going to find the new
concubine to quench his thirst?
Even if it's not a concubine, it's just something else. Isn't there
an old man in Rouge Hutong? Instead of letting the indecent
take advantage of him, it's better to take this opportunity to
take it in one fell swoop. He can kill me afterwards if he wants
to”!
Shen Qi secretly made up his mind and ignored Mr. Xu's
doctor's advice. He said that the wound would heal, and the
new meat under the scar had not yet been born. He told him to
calm down for at least three months, not do strenuous
activities, and it was not suitable for sex - when necessary, he
could even risk his life, and he did not regret the injury of
being a mistake.
"Reassuring, with me, no one can touch you. With patience, we
will leave the palace immediately. Shen Qi said, raised his
sleeves to wipe the hot sweat off Su Yan's forehead, got out of
the sedan chair, called several Jinyi guard captains who were
rotating in the palace, and carried the soft sedan chair out of
the palace.
If you want to go to Huanghuafang, where Sufu is located, you
should go to Donghuamen. At the instruction of Shen Qi, the
captain carried the sedan chair to Xihuamen. Go out of the
palace gate and transfer to the south, pass between Lingtai
and Baozangsi, and then go west to the Xiaoyongfang, where
Shenfu is located.
The carriage galloped and bumped violently. Su Yan's
medicinal power went on to an attack, and he resisted not
venting. He only felt that he was burning in the bath. He
grabbed his clothes at a loss and couldn't sit still.
Shen Qi held him in his arms, used himself as a cushion for him
to shock absorbers, and kept kissing his sweaty eyebrows and
cheeks. He felt that this desire was also burned on his body
along the skin, and he wanted to burn the two of them into a
white and hot ashes in the three thousand seas of love and ten
feet of fragrant soft red dust.
After getting to the door of Shen's house, Shen Qi ordered the
doorman to go in and get a cloak, wrapped Su Yan, who was
untidy in his arms from head to toe, and strode straight to the
backyard.
The maidservant had never seen the owner in such a hurry.
Just as she was about to come up to say hello, Shen Qi shouted,
"Go away, no one is allowed to approach the main house!"
After saying that, he kicked open the door of the bedroom,
stepped in with a man in his arms, and closed the door with
his backhand.
He took off the cloak and put Su Yan on the plucking bed. Su
Yan sat up with his robs falling and hummed thirstily.
Shen Qi turned to the table and poured a cup of herbal tea, let
him lean on himself and slowly feed it in.
After drinking the tea, Su Yan woke up a little and looked
around and said, "This is not my home..."
"This is our home." Shen Qi lost the teacup, pinched his jaw
and broke his face over, and licked the water stains on the
corners of his lips little by little. "You are my wife, and I'm
your husband."
"Which one is your wife? I'm a man!" Su Yan stared at him in
confusion, but because of this, his cheeks were pink and the
corners of his eyes were red. This staring was not fierce, but it
looked like autumn waves.
Shen Qi went to kiss the corners of his eyebrows again, which
were fine and dense, and he was secretly happy. "Yes, yes, of
course you are a man. I have already touched and confirmed
it."
Su Yan had an ominous foreboding in half-conscious and half
hazy - the biggest crisis of a straight man's career was close at
hand, and he immediately rushed out in a panic and almost
rolled off the edge of the bed.
Shen Qi's eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed his robe and
pulled it back. He used too much power which caused the back
to crack with pain from the injury, and he couldn't help
gasping.
Su Yan fell back to the pillow and smelled the fragrance of the
orchid mat. While gently rubbing the smooth and cool silk
quilt, he was afraid to escape. His body and mind seemed to be
pulled in half by the strength of wine and medicine.
Shen Qi quickly took off his shoes and silk socks, peeled off the
big red woven golden crane round-neck shirt on his body, and
threw it at the end of the bed. He untied his belt and tweaked
it, and took off the gauze hat and threw it out of the bed at will.
The whole process was expressionless, but the trembling
fingertips betrayed his inner thirst.
Getting rid of the shackles of the narrow shirt, Su Yan was
loose all over, leaving only silk, rubbing his hot skin like a
stream of water, and he groaned like a sigh.
When Shen Qi heard this whisper, her heart was about to boil.
She pulled off his clothes and ties three times and peeled off
the white body like lotus seeds.
Su Yan looked thin, but in fact, the bones and flesh were even.
Under the white and smooth skin were thin and symmetrical
muscles, outlining the youthful and beautiful lines of the
young man's body.
Shen Qi stroked his shoulder and neck all the way to his waist.
He felt as smooth as jade. She leaned over and kissed his
bright red lips. The tip of her tongue entered the teeth and
entangled with his tongue.
[Omitted]
Su Yan leisurely returned to his soul. Seeing that Shen Qi was
full of angee, he raised his feet and kicked him.
Shen Qi fulfilled his wish, beat and scolded, and put the sword
on his neck without blinking. When he vented enough, he held
it in his arms and sprinkled the love words out one by one for
free, which made Su Yan's ears hot and soft, and now he has to
admit it.
Two clouds and rains came down. From the evening to the
second half of the night, Su Yan was exhausted and didn't want
to move a finger. He was soft and paralyzed. He let Shen Qi
order the maidservant to come in, clean him inside and
outside with her own hands, and put on a new set of clothes.
During this period, he was inevitably eaten tofu again, but the
whole country had fallen, and he was too lazy to take care of
the small cities.
At this time, he finally recalled what his mother said in his
book about the meaning of "reconvention of old thoughts".
The original owner of this body is a cut sleeve. He didn't
realize it yet. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he met a
beautiful young classmate in the school and chased him. At the
beginning of the love, the two of them pulled in the study and
undressed each other. Unexpectedly, they were bumped into
by the gentleman and punished them severely.
When the parents learned about this, they scolded their son
with great embarrassment. After all, although the south wind
of the country is strong, and there are old customs of brothers
in Fujian, but it is mostly a folk atmosphere. Officials and
eunuchs do not take this as a glory, and they can't get on the
stage. The original owner himself felt ashamed and shy and
obedient. He quickly broke off the relationship and studied
harder.
It can be seen that it's all the fault of the thief! Su Yan hated me
and threw me into a cut-sleeved body for no reason, causing
me to disarm easily on my body.
However, in this useless body, there is a soul belonging to a
straight man in the new century. Although it is not noble and
pure, it has been influenced by the "twenty-four words". From
values to sexual orientation, it is better than be knocked down
by this accident. The 200G selected male and female love
action movies in the hard disk are still the destination of its
love.
This righteous and awe-inspiring introspection exhausted all
his strength. He didn't even have time to drink the hot
porridge in his mouth, and he fell asleep with his arms. Shen
Qi was worried that he was hungry, but he also knew that he
was drunk and exhausted today. He was extremely tired. At
this moment, he couldn't wake up, so he had to sleep first.
Shen Qi ate some snacks. After washing up, he also went to
bed. He hugged the unconscious Su Yan in his arms and kissed
him wantonly. He couldn't wait to mark him with his own
breath from head to toe to declare sovereignty.
As long as you can hold him like this every day, you can sleep
whenever you want, and give him a throne without changing.
Shen Qi’s wolf ambition sank to the bottom in the flowing
water of peach blossoms. At this moment, there was only a
piece of love left, and he fell asleep with Su Yan in his back.
Manhua Chapters: 77
Chapter 60: A Mirror Flower And Water Moon
Su Yan slept for six hours. When he woke up, it was already
afternoon. It was raining outside the window and the sky was
gloomy.
The limbs were all sore, and there was still a burning feeling of
swelling in his butt. The memory of a night's madness poured
into his mind. He turned over shamfully, buried his face in the
pillow, and pounded the bedboard a few times.
Shen Qi also lay in bed and wrapped him in his arms: "Regret?
It's to late."
Su Yan was very annoyed at this moment, and felt that he had
a dead eunuch, and he watched the palace drama in the
previous life for nothing. As for regret... If Shen Qi didn't
mention it, he really didn't have this consciousness.
"You are already my person, and you can't escape in your life."
Shen Qi kissed him and said with a smile, "Just accept your
fate."
Su Yan only farted as a dog, beat the bed board again, and said,
"I missed today's duty!"
"I've sent someone to the Dali Temple asking for sick leave for
you a long time ago. Have a good rest. I'll tell my servant what
I want to eat.
Su Yan wanted to eat Chaoshan casserole porridge and
dictated how to make it. Shen Qi asked the cook to mix
fragrant rice and glutinous rice with peanut oil, put it in a
purple casserole to make thick white porridge, add fresh
shrimp and black chicken wings and cook for a while, season
with shredded ginger, shredded pickled vegetables, salt and
pepper, and finally sprinkled with minced green onion and
minced coriander. It is fragrant, delicious and nourishing. The
two of them ate a pot each.
Shen Qi was still not satisfied: "You know a a recipe that is
enjoyable. Where did you get it?"
Su Yan smiled and said, "When the weather cools down, let the
blacksmith make a nine-grid copper pot for you to taste the
authentic Chaotianmen hot pot."
"With such a good appetite, how can you not gain a few
pounds?" Shen Qi got up and picked up Su Yan. He wanted to
shake the weight. His face suddenly turned white, and cold
sweat rolled down from his forehead.
Su Yan almost fell to the ground. He quickly stood firmly and
held him and asked, "What's wrong with you?"
Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said, "My back hurts. I can't
move."
"...I told you to take it easy, you shouldn’t have done this!" Su
Yan half helped him to lie on the bed. "I'll go to the
housekeeper and ask him to invite Mr. Ying Xu to come over."
*
Chen Shiyu finished the pulse for Shen Qi, carefully checked
the back injury, and sighed, "Your Excellency didn't follow the
old doctor's advice and did a violent sexual act?"
Shen Qi coughed awkwardly.
"Your injury is not only withered blood and flesh, but also
depleted of vitality. It hurts the root of the body. You must
take care of it carefully before you can slowly recover. It takes
at least a year or two for ordinary people. Fortunately, you
have learned martial arts, you are in good health, and you have
applied the ali medicine for trauma. Your injury will improve
quickly, but half a year's conditioning is inevitable.
"It's a pity that you don't listen to the old man's advice. At
present, the injury relapses and needs to be raised again. Alas,
young people are full of blood... Let's abstain from sex for
another three months!"
Shen Qi's face turned blue: "Three more months?!"
Chen Shiyu brushed his long beard: "It will take at least two
months. If you don't follow the doctor's advice, then ask for
another master. He prescribed the medicine and left it on the
table, received the medical fee, and picked up the medicine
box to return.
As soon as the door closed, Su Yan came out from behind the
curtain, couldn't help laughing.
Shen Qi's face was blue and white, and his self-esteem was
severely damaged, and he sulked turning his face sideways
into the wall.
Su Yan walked over and stroked his head lovingly: "Qilang
needs to get better. Remember to abstain from sex."
Shen Qi grabbed his wrist, pulled it to his mouth, and took a
big bite to vent his anger.
"Dog!" Su Yan pulled back his hand and hit him on the thigh.
"The dog is fed." Shen Qi fought back gloomily.
Su Yan suddenly blushed and left angrily.
*
When it was dark, Su Yan went home.
He knocked for a moment, and it was Wu Ming who came to
open the door.
Su Yan was stunned: "Aren't you in the second hospital?"
Wu Ming said, "Yes, I heard a knock on the door, and I thought
you would come back. The you are a fourth grade, why is there
not even a concierge in the house?
Su Yan nodded and said, "I'm going to invite a porter, so that
Xiaobei Xiaojing will take turns to guard the door as soon as I
return late."
He shook his wet umbrella and walked into the courtyard
door. Wu Ming stared at his weak footsteps and frowned
slightly: "Are you not feeling well? Do I need to call a doctor?"
Su Yan smiled and said, "It doesn't matter, I'm just a little
tired. You have all used dinner, haven't you? I've used it too.
You don't have to ask the kitchen to prepare.
Su Yan rubbed his shoulders, and Wu Ming smelled a faint
fishy smell on his robe.
Wu Ming's five senses are naturally more sensitive than
ordinary people. As a killer and special training, he not only
has excellent ears, eyesight and determination, but also has a
very sensitive sense of smell. This fishy smell with a little
musk linger in the nasal cavity made him smell it all of a
sudden - it was the smell of sex.
Lord Su, this is... Wu Ming couldn't help thinking that the
palace he went to yesterday morning had just come back. This
kind of thing will never be in the palace, isn't it after leaving
the palace? But Su yan is upright, not the person who looks for
flowers and asks willows. He is innocent, except...
When the small south courtyard broke through the window,
the picture of Lord Su being pressed under the man flashed
through his mind.
Shen Qi, you son of a bitch! After being injured, I was still
restless, and I came to protect Lord Su again! Wu Ming's face
was like frost, and his back teeth clenched: one day he would
ask his dog's head to fall to the ground and vent his anger. I
just hope that the Lord Su will no longer be soft to protect this
villain, cheer up as soon as possible, and get rid of his
persecution.
Wu Ming looked at Su Yan's back and couldn't help shouting,
"Lord Su!"
Su Yan stopped, turned his head and looked back, with a slight
smile on the corners of his lips: "Huh?"
Wu Ming suddenly couldn't speak, feeling that every word in
doubt in his heart was blasphemy to the young official, and he
could only look at him in a moment.
Su Yan endured the soreness of his limbs and muscles, walked
to Wu Ming and asked, "What's the matter? Just say it, I'll
listen."
Wu Mingna said, "... The newly bought gourd wine is at the
door of your room."
Su Yan's brain hurts when he hears the word "wine", but he
can't bear to brush his kindness. He smiled and said, "Okay, I'll
keep it and drink it slowly."
He walked slowly to the inner courtyard. Wu Ming lowered his
eyelids and was silent for a long time. The frost blade on his
waist suddenly came out of the sheath, like a slender electric
light in the night, which shattered the raindrops all over the
sky.
*
The crown prince, who was waiting in the East Palace, was
once again stood up by Su Yan. It was not until the key under
the palace door that he knew that he had already left the
palace. Even the chamberlain who specially ordered to guard
outside the Yangxin Hall did not see him, and he was so angry.
"Isn't the will of the East Palace strong? He is clearly spoiled
and doesn't pay attention to me at all!" The prince blushed
angrily and declared to Fu Bao loudly, "I will punish him once
and teach him a lesson!"
Fu Bao knew that the prince was angry at this time, so he had
to follow his words, but he was worried that the prince would
really punish Lord Su. He regretted it and poured oil on him.
After thinking about it, I dare not say anything.
The prince kicked him angrily: "Are you even disobedient! Say,
how to punish him?"
Fu Bao said: "Penal... Penalty him for standing outside the hall
for half an hour? Why don't you fine him for a month's salary?
The prince laughed angrily: "Do you want him to drink three
cups?"
Fu Bao said, I'm not afraid that you will go back on your word
when you calm down? It's better to hold it high and fall lightly.
There are steps on both sides.
The prince snorted coldly: "He can't fool me again this time.
Let's wait and see!"
*
In the Yangxin Hall, Emperor Jinglong listened to the story of
the king of Yu about Su Yan's medicine to save people, and
ordered someone to summon Chen Shiyu to the palace
immediately. He asked carefully and was very moved by this
strange medicine called penicillin.
Before he ascended the throne, he also galloped across the
battlefield with the previous emperor, knowing the horror and
mortality rate of the disease of the selection. When the two
armies are fighting, if the enemy is insidious and soaks
weapons with gold and other blet, a small mouth of blood can
take away the lives of soldiers.
The combat effectiveness of an army is supported by generals
who are good at command and veterans who have
experienced the battlefield. If the recruit has not seen blood or
been injured, it can only be regarded as a mob. However, six or
seven out of ten injured soldiers will die of a golden selection
attack, and often regretfully suffer from it before they are
tempered.
If penicillin is really effective in treating infections, it will help
a country with 100,000 masters, because it can benefit all
generations.
"There is a saying in "The Book of Rites · University" that
'knowing is in the case, and then the case is known', but when
I listen to it, I feel that it is different from the 'physics' as Mr.
Ying Xu said. Can you tell me more about it?" The emperor
asked.
Chen Shiyu was ashamed and said, "The grass people only
vaguely listened to it, and they have to ask Lord Su for details."
The emperor was very interested in this. Just as he was about
to make an order, he shook his head and said, "Well, let's talk
about it tomorrow."
The king of Yu seemed to smile and said, "Su Shaoqing is not
just out of the palace. Now he sends someone to chase him, but
it's just a moment."
The emperor glanced at him and said, "I will discuss with him
tomorrow. You can retreat first."
Chen Shiyu saluted and left. The king of Yu owed his body and
left.
Out of the Yangxin Hall, the king of Yu asked, "Have you ever
heard that there is a smell of wine in the hall, and there is a
faint fragrance?"
Chen Shiyu hesitated to answer. The two went to a secluded
place. Seeing that there was no one left or right, he said to the
king of Yu, "I heard it. If my nose doesn't fail, it should be the
smell of Tianshui.
The king of Yu had been through the wind and moon for a long
time. As soon as he heard it, he knew the key to it. His face
changed slightly. He recovered as usual for a moment, but his
eyes were cold, and he squeezed out three words between his
teeth: "-How crafty brother!"
Chen Shiyu arched his hand: "The medicine of aphrodisiac,
soaking for a long time may hurt the dragon's body. Please
advise your majesty to use it less."
The king of Yu smiled and said, "As a servant, how can I
interrupt?" Just intervene.
The next day, the emperor summoned Su Yan. Hearing that he
was ill, he waited for another day and finally saw him in the
imperial study.
"Are you feeling better?" The emperor sat behind the table and
asked.
Su Yan looked ashamed: "It's not a disease, it's a hangover. The
minister behaved unsightly. He was greedy on the day of his
birthday. The emperor please forgives my sins.
The emperor remembered that he had also fed him a glass of
wine that day, and then remembered the floating fragrance in
the bedroom, the drunken red teenager, and scattered clothes
all over the ground. It seemed that there was still a touch of
being rubbed on the dragon robe... The chest was
uncontrollably hot.
He closed his eyes, held the cold and hard Xuan copper jin
ward off evil paper on the table with his fingers, pinched it
tightly, and then opened his eyes and said lightly, "There is no
need to apologize. I'm calling you here today to ask you, what
is ‘Natural Science’”?
When Su Yan heard this term that has long existed in history,
he moved the idea of working hard to promote the
development of natural science in the current era.
Throughout history, Chinese people often use the word
"wisdom" on strategists, while the West mostly uses it on
inventors. Although there are many scientists such as Shen
Kuo and Song Yingxing in China, there is no deeper
understanding of the importance of scientific development on
the whole.
The dynasty after the inscription was even more closed and
servile, almost destroying the progress of scientific civilization
in the previous hundreds of years.
In contrast, Mingchao has been regarded as an era with a
broad mind and a wide range of rivers.
There are treasure ships with a length of more than 100
meters, nine masts and twelve sails, and a displacement of
more than 10,000 tons. They are invincible in the Western
Ocean.
There were firearms that were ahead of the world level at that
time: Thunder Thunder, Five Thunder Machines, Carrying
Guns, Artillers, Flamethrowers, Mines, Mines... These hot
weapons can even be assembled into a divine machine camp,
which can be called the golden age of firearms development in
history.
There are also experts in optical instruments who can make
magnifying mirrors and microscopes; physicists who propose
that time and space cannot exist independently of each other;
meteorologists who can make cloud maps of climate change;
mathematicians who use abacus to calculate squares and
cubes; and even made the first day in Chinese history. Text
telescope.
In such a brilliant dynasty, what it lacks is not talents, but the
official exploration of talents and a more systematic, ductive
and in-depth study of science and technology.
Su Yan wants to instilled a lot in the emperor. He understood
that "science and technology is the first productive force" and
vigorously advocated the great benefits of applying science
and technology in agriculture, water conservancy, war and
other fields. Finally, he said: "It is assumed that the world of all
kinds of things is real, and those who are different from the
right are the point of view of physical science. The object is not
only a careful study of the origin of things, but also a process
of knowledge growth, and even hands-on practice. Therefore, I
would like to open the 'Tiangong Academy', incorporate
‘Natural Science' into the scientific examination category,
recruit the world's talents, learn from each other, seek
common development, and promote innovation, so as to make
my national strength a higher level!"
Emperor Jinglong was lost in thought and said for a long time,
"This is a major event of the country. I need to discuss with the
ministers in the cabinet and make a deal."
Su Yan knew that with just a few words, he had to make the
emperor make up his mind to create an unprecedented new
situation, which was almost impossible. He had a very open
vision to accept advice with an open mind and think deeply.
He only asked people in this era to plant a seed yearning for
science in their hearts, and slowly watched it take root and
sprout, and gradually sprout new leaves, and he was satisfied.
He sincerely gave a bow to the emperor and said, "My emperor
is wise."
The emperor ordered Su Yan to get up and look at his happy
face. Suddenly, he was extremely glad that he was sticking to
his mind in the bedroom that day and leaned down on the cliff.
At the same time, I also feel extremely regretful – why can't I
have both the country and the beauty? As an emperor who
shoulders the country, he can get everything, but he will lose
more.
He sighed silently and waved to Su Yan.
Su Yan hesitated because of Lan Xi's sentence "The emperor
likes you" and the emperor's hot desire when he was hugging
his the day before yesterday.
When he first entered the palace, he was afraid that the
emperor would be angry and cut his head and hit his staff.
Now, he is no longer afraid of the emperor, but just doesn't
want to disappoint the other party - in any way, he doesn't
want to see the emperor's sad eyes.
The emperor's face was darkened by his hesitation. But he saw
Su Yan slowly approaching, kneeling down and gently lying on
his knees, with the same expression and behavior as before.
As if the wine and fragrance in the bedroom were a mirror, the
crown ceremony that almost crossed the thunder pool did not
exist.
The emperor squeezed the corners of his mouth, suddenly
smiled faintly, stroked his side face, and whispered,
"...Qinghe."

Chapter 61: I’m Much More Charming Than Him
Su Yan made a memorial overnight, expounding the
importance of "knowing things" from people's livelihood,
economy, military and other aspects, applying for a new
school and opening a new subject, and comparing the Ming
Dynasty with the current scientific and technological level of
Western countries.
In order to attract the attention of the emperor and the court
ministers, he even drew a general outline of the world map by
hand, noting that as early as 50 years ago, Portugal had
formed an ocean-going fleet to establish colonial strongholds
on the west coast of Africa and carry out the gold and slave
trade. Three years ago, the Portuguese fleet bypassed the Cape
of Good Hope to discover India and officially opened the route
to the east. At the same time, the Spanish fleet sailed westward
and discovered the American continent. And it is estimated
that in 20 years, the two countries will complete their first
human voyage around the world.
In contrast, Daming has established a set of political order
with Mingting as the core and the four vassals in East Asia,
Northeast Asia, Southeast Asia and even Central Asia through
the tribute system, which has indeed demonstrated the
influence of the Shang Dynasty at home and abroad. However,
after Zheng He, there was no Zheng He, and the treasure ship
gradually disappeared in the East China Sea, and the tribute
system began to disintegrate. The patriarchal relations and the
international order propositions that Da Ming focuses on are
now being replaced by the military conquest, colonial rule and
monopoly trade pursued by the West.
Western countries have taken huge profits from the colonial
expansion, which is bound to cause earth-shaking changes in
the world pattern and pose a great threat to the status of
Daming. At the end of the memorial, Su Yan concluded with a
pre-prepared speculation:
"The Poldugal of the European continent (Su Yan's note: the
old translation is inconvenient to pronounce, when translated
as Portugal), in the west of you (when translated as Spain),
although it is a small country, its national strength is far
inferior to that of Daming, but the benefits of guns and
cannons are still there, and the ambition of wolves is not dead,
and its fleet is peeping at the southeastern Yang Manlaga, Sulu,
Gumarang and other vassal states. There will be a battle with
my Daming.
The next day, Emperor Jinglong summoned five auxiliary
ministers and university scholars in the middle pole hall and
threw out the long and textual memorial presented by Su Yan.
After reading it, the elders looked at each other in front of each
other and talked about it.
Some people questioned that Su Yan was young and
knowledgeable. How did he learn about the political affairs of
the countries in Yu? It must be fabricated out of thin air and
sensational.
There are all the strange things in the heavenly dynasty. Why
do you have to learn the "natural science" like the barbarian
country?
I am touched, but I am also worried that the radicalization of
new learning will disrupt the imperial examination system
and be detrimental to the stability of the people.
There are also hidden thoughts, not saying a word for a long
time.
The emperor asked, "Mr. Li, why don't you talk?"
Li Chengfeng gently stroked the rough-outlined world map
hand drawn by Su Yan and asked: "Your Majesty, when I dared
to ask the ancestor emperor, the "Voice Education Wide Map"
drawn by Li Zemin at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and Zaru
Martin's "Globe" at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the capital of
the Yuan Dynasty, the "Big Ming Mixed Picture" is still in the
palace? "
"Natural. Such a detailed map must not flow out of the court.
Since ancient times, the map has been exclusive to the
imperial court because it involves military secrets, and the
people are not allowed to touch it. What's more, "Da Ming Mix
One Map" is centered on the map of Da Ming, from the
Mongolian Plateau in the north, to Java in the south, to Japan
in the east, and Europe and Africa in the west. It lists hundreds
of geographical names, including rivers, lakes and seas, as well
as some exotic customs, distance from Daming and local
natural conditions. The importance is far from ordinary maps.
It can be compared.
Li Chengfeng asked again, "Has Your Majesty ever shown this
picture to Su Shaoqing?"
The emperor said, "No."
"Your Majesty, please take out this picture and show it."
The emperor ordered Lan Xi to go to the warehouse, take out
the "Picture of Daming Mixed" locked in the cabinet, and
carefully spread it on the table.
Li Chengfeng spread Su Yan's hand-drawn map next to the "Da
Ming Mixing Picture" and said, "Please compare the two
pictures to see what are the similarities and differences?"
After comparing and studying with the emperor, the elders of
the pavilions found that outside the inscription, the shape of
the sea and land in the east, west, north and south directions
were quite consistent, and many exotic countries involved
were more detailed. In addition to the scope beyond the scope
of the Great Ming Mixed Picture, Su Yan described the Grand
Duchy of Moscow (and note: that is, the scope of the Golden
Account of the Yuan Dynasty), North and South America,
Australia and other regions.
Li Chengfeng's fingers followed the southeast sea area of Java,
Manlajia and other Daming vassal countries all the way south,
poked at the northernmost tip of Australia: "I remember that
the nautical map of the three treasure eunuchs mentioned this
place, saying that there were also local expatriates who drifted
from Manlaga, men and women, black bodies, and there were
white people, and the Tang people. "
Cifu Yang Ting was shocked and said, "During the period of the
former emperor, Zheng He's navigation map was lost. Could it
have been spread to Su Shaoqing's hand? No wonder he can
draw such an accurate map.
Li Chengfeng nod and said, "If Su Shaoqing gets the true works
of the three-treasure eunuch, he will visit the missionary
Western monk to inquire about the affairs of the other
country, maybe about Leopol... Pol... about Portuguese" He also
felt that the pronunciation of the name of Yi was a tongue-
twisted, and he simply used Su Yan's new translation directly.
"The speculation about the Portuguese and Spanish fleets
spying on our vassal states. What I said is not baseless.
"From this point of view, Su Yan is quite far-sighted for the
promotion of 'natural science’. Maybe it is feasible after all."
The emperor said.
The second assistant Jiao Yang was still firmly opposed, and
said with words, "How can the ancestral rules and etiquette be
easily abolished and changed? With such a light ancestral
method, how will Your Majesty face the ancestors in the
future?”
These words seemed aggressive and disrespectful. Emperor
Jinglong's eyes were fixed, and he was about to open his
mouth. Xie Shiyan, the second assistant, who used to look at
his eyes, immediately refuted, "It's just a college. Jiao Ge
always talks about ancestral etiquette. This hat is too big. Look
at the folk, there are many schools and colleges. How big it is
for the court to set up a new college. If Jiao Ge thinks that the
imperial examination should not be changed rashly, he can
run a school first to see the effect later and slow down. Why do
you speak rudely to your majesty?
Jiao Yang had to beg for sin. The emperor said coldly, "It is
common to discuss political affairs, and I will not be
responsible for this. However, how will I face my ancestors in
the future, but it is not Jiao Shangyang's words that can be
determined by you - or do you want to meet my ancestors
with me at that time and see them with your own eyes?
Jiao Yang, because of the emperor's words of hiding a needle
in his mian, sweat and wet clothes, kowtowed repeatedly to
apologize, saying that our emperor's life is boundless, and the
sinner dare not die.
The emperor waited for his swollen forehead before forgiving
him to get up.
In this way, other cabinet elders dare not object any more. The
first assistant Li Chengfeng originally agreed, and immediately
roughly determined his idea with the emperor, and founded
the "Tiangong Academy" in the name of the imperial court,
which was subordinate to the Ministry of Ceremonies and
recruited talents from all over the world.
As for the specific matters of running the school, it cannot be
finalized in a day or two. First of all, a principal official must be
selected.
Li Chengfeng is in charge of Su Yan, but he is also worried that
he is too young and inexperienced. It is better to have him be
an assistant and let the secretary of the Ministry of
Ceremonies take charge.
The emperor had other ideas.
“The development of penicillin and the promotion of
morphology are closely related, which were first mentioned to
me by the king of Yu. Therefore, I want to hand over this
matter to the king of Yu. As for Su Yan, as the young minister
of Dali Temple, he assists the chief officer in trying serious
cases and major cases, and masters the national prison. He is
not idle, so he doesn't have to help run the school.”
"King Yu?" Several cabinet assistant ministers looked
surprised.
The emperor knew what they were slandering and showed a
little displeasure: "Why, my brother isn’t capable to run a
school?"
The old people quickly denied it, and secretly said in their
hearts: Let him be in charge and run the school to recruit
knowledgeable people in the world. Those young and
handsome among them are not sending sheep into the mouth
of the tiger!
Li Chengfeng was involved with this romantic prince because
of his disciple, and he didn't want to speak for him.
Xie Shiyan, who sent the nickname "the old of the rare mud
pavilion", once again said, "The king of Yu is rich and powerful,
with outstanding intelligence, and has made achievements in
literature and martial arts, and can be regarded as this
position." Without mentioning virtue in a word, he probably
feels that if he exaggerates that the king has virtue, he will
completely lie with his eyes open and break his moral bottom
line.
In order to save the dignity of the clan, the emperor said, "The
king of Yu has sworn to me that he will change his mind. In the
past two or three months, he has been upright and has never
committed any old problems. I think he has really woken up.
The so-called prodigal son will not change the gold, and
Zhuqing should also look at him with new eyes.
Li Chengfeng was worried when he heard this and asked for
the second time: "After all, Su Yan is the proposed person, and
he knows a lot about the concept of things and the pattern of
the world. He should cooperate with the king of Yu, but he
only needs to make suggestions, and he does not have to hold
relevant positions for the time being, so as to avoid
division/lack of skills."
The emperor was even more worried after hearing this, but it
was hard to say on the surface: I can’t let Su Yan assist, for in
fact, there was the fear that he would be harassed by the King
of Yu.
After all, Li Chengfeng was the minister of the Zhu Kingdom,
and what he said was well-founded, and the emperor
reluctantly acquiesced.
Since the emperor made a statement as a guarantee, and the
first assistant was thoughtful, the other cabinet elders had to
nod and say yes.
Xie Shiyan even thought: Hearing that the king of Yu was
interested in Su Shaoqing, he was willing to cut off the wind
and moon for him. After the Dongyuan Ye Donglou case, it is
rare that the king of Yu has not hooked up with officials for
two or three months. Let him be responsible for running the
school, but he only harassed Su Yan, and he could make the
best use of it. The emperor and the first assistant were really
well-intentioned.
That's it.
Li Chengfeng asked the emperor for Su Yan's memorials and
maps, saying that he would stay in the cabinet, and slowly
studied with several university scholars. His words were quite
appreciated, and even used the word "Qianliju" to express his
aptitude for his ability and potential.
The second assistant Jiaoyang and another second assistant
Wang Qianhe did not think so and complained to each other in
private: Su Yan was lucky to advance, but he did not know the
depth of heaven and earth. Li Chengfeng praised him so much,
not because he was a student of Zhuo Qi. According to the
generation, he was regarded as Li Chengfeng's grandson. The
old man just protects the calf.
The king of Yu was a little surprised when he heard about his
new job.
It was not a surprise that the emperor threw this trouble to
him, but he didn't expect that the cabinet elders who usually
frowned at him agreed.
He thought about the faint new changes in the current
situation and felt that the key was still on Su Yan.
... Gu Wang has no experience in running a school and does not
have enough understanding of the theory of governance.
Naturally, he asks Su Shaoqing for advice from time to time.
The king of Yu jokingly raised his glass to the Forbidden City
and said with a low smile, "Thank you, brother."
*
Su Yan stayed up late to write a long speech, and with his 80-
point art class score, he tried his best to draw a rough version
of the world map, just like the whole night before the civil
service exam. The next day, he was still excited and went to
work in the morning.
Wu Ming drove him off as usual and helped him get out of the
car at the gate of Dali Temple.
There seemed to be a peep behind him. Wu Ming turned
around keenly and saw a bright robe corner on the corner
wall. After sending Su Yan into the official office, he drove back
the same way.
As he passed the corner, his figure slanted out, clasped the
person behind the wall, cut his hands back, pressed his hands
on the wall, and whispered, "What's the person!"
"Oh, it hurts! The man let go of his hand, give me a break..."
The man begged for mercy.
As soon as Wu Ming heard this coy tone, he was excited. He
withdrew his hand and took half a step back to distance.
The man rubbed his wrist and turned around sadly. Sure
enough, it was Xiyan.
Wu Ming said indifferently, "You can escape from the pursuit
of Bing Ma Si."
Xi Yan was hurt by him and said hatefully, "I can't run fast.
How can I escape? I've been hurt by you this time!"
"I think you all need to be full of feathers, and you have to
change new clothes. What's wrong?" Wu Ming was unmoved.
Xiyan cried: "It was the Houfu family who caught me. When
Feng'an Hou saw that I looked like your 'Lord Su', he forcibly
detained me in the firewood room of Houfu, saying that he
would keep it for future use. His family's subordinates saw
that I was born with beautiful flowers and moon..."
Wu Ming shook his goose bumps all over the ground and
stepped back two more steps.
"... It wasn’t enough for them to feast their eyes on me. They
tried to touch me too. I couldn’t bear it anymore and had to
find a way to escape them!"
"The Hou Mansion is heavily guarded. How did you escape?"
Wu Ming questioned.
Xi Yan was ashamed to say, but she couldn't resist his sharp
and cold suspicious eyes, so she had to admit it truthfully: "I
slept with the backyard manager twice and pestered him to
promise to take me out of the woodshed. Then I knocked him
unconscious with a brick, put on his coat, took the sage sign
and ran away from the back door.
Wu Ming was speechless and looked at him with the eyes of an
idiot: "Do you sleep with people because you don't want to be
taken advantaged by others? What's more important?
Xi Yan was stunned: "..."
He was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "At least I
escaped!" There is no need to be angry with the old beast of
Feng'anhou - he once got drunk and treated me as that person.
He beat me hard with a whip. I'm still in pain!"
"Congratulations on your escape. Please be blessed in the
future." Wu Ming turned around and left.
Xiyan shouted behind his back, "Wait! You're going to kill that
old beast, right? I can provide you with information and help
you kill him!"
Wu Ming's footsteps stagnated, and his hatred and anger
began to roll in his chest again. He gritted his teeth and asked,
"What's the information?"
Xiyan stepped forward a few steps and approached him and
said, "The old beast will go to Lingguang Temple in the west of
the city in two days. I will ask the senior monk Master Ji Yao to
do something and pray for his death."
Wu Ming turned his head, as if he had a sharp blade in his
eyes, trying to distinguish between what Xi Yan said.
Xiyan couldn't stand this awe-inspiring murderous
atmosphere. He turned pale with fear and stared at him in a
daze.
Wu Ming looked at it for a moment, and then said, "If you dare
to deceive me, when I come back from Lingguang Temple, it
will be the time for you to fall!"
Xiyan's little sharp face suddenly turned red in the white and
cried again: "You made me get caught. I didn't hate you and
blamed you. I also provided you with information. As a result,
you still want to kill me? The skin that kills a thousand knives!
Villains! You son of a bitch! My conscience has been eaten by
dogs--"
Wu Ming was "ah" by his temple to jump wildly. He resisted
the impulse to draw his sword, swept on the carriage, and flew
away with a whip.
No one watched the play. Xiyan closed the play and choked
and said, "All of them bullied me, a poor man with a beautiful
appearance..."
Wiping away his tears and looking at the red gate of the
official office of Dali Temple, he was stunned for a moment
and muttered, "That was 'Lord Su' just now. Where do I look
like him? They are all blind... I'm much more charming than
him."

Chapter 62: I Don’t Want You To Mess With Me
"Sir, is this... not good?" F Bao sang.
The prince in casual clothes shook the big/sack in his hand
with a gloomy expression: "That’s up to me to decide!"
He waved over seven or eight teenagers, all of whom were
little servants of the East Palace. The prince asked the two
people to hold the mouth of the sack and motioned, "In this
way, both sides supported, quietly approached from behind,
looked at the opportunity to make a fierce one on the head,
pulled down, picked up the person and ran away - do you
understand?"
"I understand!" The teenagers came together.
The prince flicked the bullet bag with satisfaction: "I will teach
you a good lesson. Do you really think I'm a vegetarian
[pushover]."
"But my master..." Fu Bao wanted to persuade him again. He
was stared angrily at by the prince and had to shut up.
The group lurked in the corner of the streets and alleys where
Su Yan's family was located in Huanghuafang, staring at the
gate of Su's house.
At that time, on June 13, four or five days had passed since he
was stood up for the last time. The prince was still resentful
and wanted to teach Su Yan a profound lesson so that he
would not dare to underestimate his strength in the future.
Fu Bao's proposed penalty station and salary were rejected by
the prince. He thought about a few more, but he didn't think it
was ingenious enough. Finally, I suddenly remembered the
rumor I heard in the market, saying that there was a flower
party, who was charming with anesthetic behind his back, and
then took a large sack bag and carried him away. When the
owner woke up, he had already been a hundred miles away,
and he was betrayed and had no choice.
The prince slapped his palm: Wonderful! I trapped him, locked
him in a small dark room, and scared him hard. By the way, I
still have to change my tone and ask him how loyal he is to the
East Palace. I asked him if the he and the emperor fell into the
water at the same time, which one will he save first...
The more Zhu Helin thought about it, the more excited he
became. Seeing that the door of Su's house was squeaking
open, Su Yan came out in a primrose pattern with a pine
flower.
The little man led a horse. Su Yan turned his head and ordered
a few words. Then he turned over the horse and drove away
alone.
The prince was stunned: Today is not a day off. Shouldn't he
take a carriage and go to Dali Temple?
A waiter next to him asked, "Master, what should I do? Do you
still have a sack?
The prince woke up like a dream and shouted, "Get ready!
Chasing!"
*
On the night of June 12, Su Yan received a handwritten letter
from the King of Yu, saying that the emperor would give the
opening of a new school to himself. In the past two days, he
was busy looking for a suitable land in the capital as the site of
the future "Tiangong Institute". I heard that the area of
Asakusa Slope in the west of the city is quite suitable. I plan to
go to the field tomorrow and invite Su Yan to go with me.
The relationship between Su Yan and King Yu is a little
delicate now.
Until the Dragon Boat Festival, Su Yan also looked down on the
frivolous and obsceneness shown by the King of Yu. He not
only hated the other party for forcing him to commit lewdness,
but also hindered his position and could not tear his face
apart. He could only stay away from him. He was really sad.
After experiencing the incident of Xiaonanyuan, he inherited
the life-saving grace of the king of Yu. Seeing that the other
party had a good attitude of admitting his mistakes and was
able to do martial arts, he was not a useless dungrate, and his
impression unconsciously changed. They even hope that the
other party can find something serious to do and live their
own wonderful life.
Now the king of Yu is really serious. It is reasonable to say that
he should be able to help, which is not only in order, but also
in return for his kindness. But he can't get over it with only
one hurdle - King Yu still has a bad idea about him.
I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon
shone on the ditch. I wanted to be friends with you, but you
just wanted to fuck my chrysanthemum... The grass and mud
horse galloped in the Malegobi, and the trembling of his
hooves made his brain hurt.
Su Yan said to the servant of the royal palace who sent the
letter, "Tomorrow I have to go to Dali Temple on duty. It's
inconvenient to ask for leave. Please tell the crown prince. ‘I'm
sorry that I can't accompany you.’"
The attendant reacted quickly: "On the other side of Dali
Temple, the prince has already helped Lord Su sue for leave.
After all, it was ordered to ask Lord Su to make suggestions for
running the school. The Secretary of Dali Temple had no
objection. He also said that if the prince's affairs were busy, it
would be fine if Lord Su didn't come these days.
Su Yan was really speechless to his immediate boss, Lord
Guan. The chief officials can't wait to hold their subordinates
in their hands and urge them to do things every day, and break
one person into two people. However, the Guanpan seems to
be indifferent. From cleaning up the Jinyiwei to the current
assistant school, he is left to go. He is never asked to the office
every day. I don't know whether it should be a good man who
is submissive, or whether he really doesn't want to see him, a
dual-hearted subordinate, and he simply can't see it.
The boss didn't use him as a shield, and he couldn't find any
other legitimate reason to refuse. Su Yan had to say, "Well, see
you tomorrow at Asakusapo in the west of the city."
The attendant said, "The king of Yu ordered to send a car to
pick up Lord Su tomorrow."
"Don't bother. I have my own car." Su Yan declined his
kindness and wondered whether the King of Yu would also
follow the car, or try to avoid the two of them being alone in a
narrow space, so as not to give each other a chance.
He wanted to ask Wu Ming to drive away and be a personal
bodyguard to prevent the harassment of the King of Yu.
Unexpectedly, Wu Ming left a letter and disappeared the next
morning.
Su Yan opened the envelope and saw the paper that it said,
"Though I am but one amongst thousands, I shall carry on ...
Your great kindness, and I will repay you in the afterlife."
The line between the two sentences was blackened by ink.
Su Yan couldn't help but be shocked when he saw the meaning
of farewell in this sloppy pen. He picked up the paper and
shone hard at the sunlight. He couldn't see the words that had
been painted in the middle, but it could be imagined how Wu
Ming sprayed out the bottom of his heart in one go when he
wrote. When he was about to seal it, he hesitated, and finally
painted off one of them out of some unknown psychology.
But compared with the words that have been erased, Su Yan is
more concerned about the whereof of Wu Ming.
He knew that Wu Ming was bound by hatred and only wanted
to kill his relatives and enemies. This time, he said goodbye
without saying goodbye, which must be to assassinate Feng'an
Marquis. Although the word "one of thousands" vaguely
reveals that the other party is prepared, and Wu Ming also
knows the meaning of this.
Is this a suicide attack? Su Yan squeezed the letter paper and
sighed. Those who are overly strong are easy to break. He is
very worried that the killer really folded himself in because his
bones are too hard and his head is too strong.
Not worth it! Su Yan scolded secretly that an old bastard who
deserves a thousand knives is also worth exchanging your life?
One thousand and ten thousand are not worth it! It's so stupid!
It's so stupid!
As he scolded, he regretted: If he had known this, he should
have forced Wu Ming to swear that he would not take action
before he overthrew Wei Jun. Although Wu Ming is a killer, he
is chivalrous. Such a person will keep his vows. Even if he has
a grudge against him, it is better than losing his life for
revenge.
After thinking about it, it was too late. Unless he could find Wu
Ming before he took action, Su Yan had nothing to do. I can
only call Su Xiaobei first and tell him to go near Feng'an Hou's
house at dawn tomorrow to find out what's going on.
At dawn the next day, Su Xiaobei set off. The rest of Xiaojing
dressed and prepared horses for Su Yan and sent him out of
the house.
Su Yan ordered Xiaojing, "If Wu Ming comes back, you have to
try to leave him in the house, and say that this is my order. If
he doesn't listen, you can tell him that I will break up with him
and have nothing to do with him from now on.
He turned his horse over and galloped towards the west of the
city.
*
On the west side of the outer city, near the suburbs of Beijing,
there is a small mountain called Lingguang Mountain. The
dense forest followed the gentle slope, and was cut in half by a
clear stream in the middle.
The gentle slope of the stream is green and dotted with wild
flowers. It is called "Asakusa slope", which means "asakusa
can have no horseshoes".
The king of Yu got off his horse and walked side by side with
Su Yan. The grass leaves under your feet are soft, and the
water beside you is flowing in Dingdong. The refreshing
morning breeze in summer is like drunkenness, bringing
people a relaxed and pleasant feeling.
Su Yan climbed up a large rock, raised his eyes and said,
"Three mountains are like hugs, and one water surrounds the
waist. The feng shui here is good. It is indeed a good place to
build a college."
The king of Yu said, "Only one thing is that the grass slope is
not enough. If the foundation is limited to this, the school
building square will be a little cramped in the future. If you
want to expand to the east and west sides, you have to cut
down the forest and fill the stream. The lonely king is reluctant
to give up these interests and wants to keep them as much as
possible.
Su Yan nod and agreed: "The prince has elegance, not a person
who would destry and waste valuable resources
The king of Yu looked at him with a smile, "Not only won’t I,
but also very pity the fragrance and jade [fairer sex]. What
does Qinghe think?"
Seeing that he couldn't say a few words, Su Yan began to flirt
again. He sighed silently in his heart, but pretended not to
understand. He answered the question: "I thought that since
your highness is powerless, let's look at the north and south
sides. Is there any room for expansion."
The king of Yu was stunned.
Su Yan smiled and said, "Oh, the official's mistake is not that
‘you are powerless', but since the prince does not wish to
expand things, then we should look to the north and south."
After listening to the explanation, the king of Yu still felt that
he was insulting him.
I don't know how amorous this sharp-tongued mouth will be
in bed. Is it scolding or moaning? The king of Yu looked at Su
Yan with a smile and peeled him off several rounds from the
bottom of his heart, but he didn't care, "The pebble beach in
the south can be filled, but it is still not enough. There is a
Lingguang Temple in the north. If it can be demolished, it will
be enough."
"Did you demolish the temple?" Su Yan was a little surprised,
"This Lingguang Temple is not quite famous, and there is also
a host of the legal name Ji Yao. It is said that he often goes in
and out of the palace?"
The king of Yu was killed in the bloody sea of the corpse
mountain. He never believed in the ghosts and gods of heaven.
He only believed in the commander of the Xiong army. Hearing
this, he said, "The capital has a large population. A hundred
years ago, I had to expand the outer city to live in peace. Over
the years, the outer city has become increasingly crowded, but
the Taoist temples are full of people. The monks have nothing
to do with production, and they occupy the fertile land as the
monk's land, and there are many people's grievances. So what
if we demolish a Lingguang Temple? It's better to let those
monks return to the secular life, and it can also add labor to
the country.
Su Yan knew that the Empress Dowager to be so polite to the
Buddha, but her son was an atheist and couldn't help laughing.
The king of Henan called him, "If you've seen enough, just
come down." Let's go to Lingguang Temple for a walk.
It's easy to climb high and difficult to go down. Su Yan looked
left and right, trying to find a better way between the rocks.
The king of Yu stretched out his arms to him and said, "Jump
down, I will catch you."
Su Yan shook his head and moved the soles of his feet down
little by little.
The king of Yu clasped a small piece of stone with his fingers
and quietly flicked on his soft cloth boots.
Su Yan's protruding small round bone on his ankle was
attacked through the boot. He exclaimed and lost his balance
and fell down.
The king of Yu stretched out his arms and held his hands
tightly. His lips took the opportunity to rub against him
around his neck, and then licked and sucked gently around the
throat knot. He licked Su Yan all over his body and his feet
were weak.
Su Yan had seen the power of the humanoid self-propelled
lewd beast, and was wary of the king of Yu waving fermon
everywhere, for fear that a god would be like being patted.
Immediately, he pushed his broad chest with his cross-arm,
kicked his calf hard, and shouted, "Let go! If you don't let go,
I'm going to hit you! Damn it, Zhu Xu, I warned you that if you
do this again, we won’t be friends. You do this everytime I see
you and need to scold you again and again, and you scold in
front of the court and the emperor. I don't believe it. No one
can cure you!"
The king of Yu locked Su Yan in his arms by force, and his
cheeks were against the white skin on the side of his neck. He
rubbed it with nostalgia and pretended to be angry, "You
insulted the Empress Dowager again. Beware of Ling Chi's
death."
Su Yan was furious: "Okay, then go to the evaluation in front of
the Empress Dowager to see if she also agrees with her son's
wanton blasphemy and rape officials?"
"You are exaggerated - King Gu is now clearly close to you and
has nothing to do with other scholars and officials. Besides,
how can the relationship between the two of us be called rape
when we ar4e in love? It's more like lovemaking.”
"Fuck you... It's really are the most shameless person alive!"
Su Yan almost turned upside down in anger. The king of Yu
was moderate. Seeing that the heat was almost burning to hot,
so he removed the shackles and grabed Su Yan’s wrist. He said
solemnly, "The lonely king just teased you. Don't take it
seriously. Let's go to Lingguang Temple.
Su Yanyu slapped his hand angrily, but his wrist seemed to be
welded with an iron ring, and he couldn't help being dragged
across the grass slope.
The king of Yu walked in a bumpy place. Su Yan stumbled and
fell several times. He wrapped his waist in time. He either
touched it here or pinched it there. He pretended to be
concerned and said, "Be careful of your feet. The wild road is
difficult to walk. Why don't the lonely king hug you there?”
Su Yan couldn't beat him, and he scolded and scolded. He
knew that he intended to flirt, but at this moment he was
powerless to restrain him. He was tortured to collapse by all
kinds of dirty tricks.
This man is simply a disaster thrown down by God to get
through the disaster for me! Is it good that a Guanyin sister fell
from the sky, pointed to his nose and scolded, "Evil beast,
don't you show your original form"?! Su Yan smiled angrily
and said, "Zhu Xu actually."
The king of Yu stopped and looked at him sideways. His eyes
were as bright as fireflies in the middle of the night, and as
elusive as the thoughts of those in power.
"Do you think I'm a good-tempered person, soft-hearted, and
not vengeful, so it doesn't matter how you tease me? Even if
you make me angry and vomit blood at this time, and then give
a gift, I will be grateful and write off all the previous offences?"
King Yu didn't say anything, just focused on him.
Su Yan sneered and said, "If my previous behavior gives you
this illusion, it's because you haven't stepped on my bottom
line, and I still have goodwill to you in my heart. You try to
look further. After squandering this kind of kindness, it's when
the man is angry and the blood splashes three feet. Although
I'm a weak scholar, and I can't hurt you even if I try my best,
there are many tricks to burn jade. Do you want to see it?
The king of Yu sighed, let go of his hand, and said sincerely, "I
don't want to."
Su Yan: "..."
Su Yan: "Don't you want to provoke me?"
"This is not provocation, I was showing you affection."
Su Yan held his forehead: "I don't want it! Take it all back, and
give it to whoever you love!"
The haze on the king of Yu's face gradually covered, and he
asked in a low voice, "Don't you want my heart? Who do you
want?"
"I don't want anyone! I just want to be a happy bachelor,
okay?!"
The king of Yu sneered sarcastically: "I'm afraid I'm not a
bachelor, but being taken care of by a bachelor that makes
one very happy."
"What did you say? Make it clear, don't be naughty!" Su Yan
raised his eyebrows and looked at him fiercely.
The king of Yu looked at him with a gloomy face. After a
moment, he suddenly smiled and said, "Nothing. Fang is the
lone king who offends. The lone king apologizes to you. In the
future, he will be as self-restraint and self-disciplined as the
emperor.
Su Yan knew that his apology was bullshit. Looking back, he
felt that he was weird today. He had something to say. He was
too lazy to argue with him and left.
The king of Yu was not far behind him, and his expression was
as usual for a moment. As if the dissatisfaction had never
happened.
The two climbed dozens of bluestone steps one after the other,
mixed in the bustling tempura, and entered the mountain gate
of Lingguang Temple.

Chapter 63: It’s The Fault of The Concubine
When the prince led a group of teenage chambemen and
rushed to the slope of Asakusa in the west of the city, across
the stream, he saw the familiar backs of two cranes standing in
the crowd on the steps of the mountain gate of Lingguang
Temple. Although they were all dressed in casual clothes, they
still recognized Su Yan and King Yu at a glance.
Uncle Four? What did he and Su Yan do here... for an outing?
Viewing? Or burn incense and worship Buddha for marriage?
The prince thought resentfully, hug! Two big men, what kind
of marriage are you looking for! It must be the fourth uncle
with bad intentions and forced Su Yan to accompany him. I
have to stop them and ask what's going on.
He raised his whip to urge the horse, crossed the stream to the
foothills, jumped, and hurriedly stepped up the steps. The
waiters couldn't catch up and shouted in the back, "Slow
down, little master! Be careful!"
Zhu Helin rushed to the gate of Lingguang Temple, gasped and
looked left and right. He lost the trace of the two, and then
walked to the Heavenly King Hall directly in front of him.
*
Su Yan and King Yu stepped into Lingguang Temple one after
the other.
Their trip was to investigate the occupation and maintenance
of the temple. They did not want to burn incense and worship
Buddha, so they did not stop in the halls. They entered the first
hall of the Heavenly Hall to have a look, came out and walked
around the left and right bell tower and the drum tower, and
then walked to the second hall of the Daxiong Hall.
The king of Yu deliberately eased the atmosphere. He walked
to Su Yan and took the initiative to say, "Do you see the
appearance of the Buddha statues worshipped in the hall?"
When he spoke in such a kind voice, Su Yan did not shake his
face openly, but his tone was still a little cold: "Golden one,
what's wrong?"
"King Gu heard the rumor that there is a living Buddha in
Lingguang Temple, which is extremely effective. Believers only
need to put gold on the face of the Buddha statue, and they can
get what they want. Therefore, many people in Beijing have
sold their soft and emptied their savings to buy yellow finance
as gold foil to paste the golden body of the Buddha statue.
As a well-informed netizen in his previous life, Su Yan
suddenly smelled the smell of accumulate money and cheating
money under the guise of religion. He couldn't help
complaining: "What kind of Buddha would only show its spirit
after taking gold. Is it a niffler?" [niffler a magical creature
from the Harry Potter universe]
"A niffler?"
"Well, he looks like a mole, with black hair and flat mouth. He
loves to steal gold and silver treasures, also known as a gold-
loving rat." Su Yan is half-true and half-false nonsense.
The king of Yu believed it and said with a smile, "You know
that there are no strange beasts recorded in the Classic of
Mountains and Seas. As expected of a seventh in the second
grade rank candidate."
"I read a lot of miscellaneous books."
The two chatted a few words and walked to the Daxiong Hall,
but saw that there were suddenly fewer smen around them.
There are seven or eight monks standing outside the porch of
the hall. Every time the sage wants to enter the hall, he
advises, "The treasure hall is being repaired and it is not open.
Please move." If the sage says that he wants to be close to the
gold body, he will leave. The monk does not forcibly stop him
and let people in directly.
The king of Henan took out a piece of gold leaf from his sleeve,
stuffed it into the merit box, and walked into the door of the
hall with Su Yan unimpeded.
As soon as Su Yan looked up, he was almost blinded by the
golden Buddha. He quickly looked away and looked around.
He saw a luxuriously dressed old man in front of the shrine in
the hall worshiping incense. He stared at it and whispered
unexpectedly, "Isn't that Feng'anhou?"
King Yu glanced and replied, "It's him. I don't want to bump
into this old guy by accident. Don't bother him.”
Su Yan laughed when he saw that he didn't give face to his
relatives and said, "Feng'anhou is your uncle's younger
brother. In terms of generation, you have to call him uncle."
The king of Yu sneered disdainfully: "Like he would dare
demand that. What nonsense."
"Why, you are not the same lineage, you are all greedy and
lustful masters?" Su Yan who was molested just now, and said,
"Today's chance encounter, why don't you two make a lot of
things to exchange flowers? I'll go to investigate by myself, so
as not to bother you."
The king of Yu looked at him with a calm face, with some
humiliation in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Do you
really look at me like this?"
Su Yan didn't put King Yu and Wei Jun together in his heart.
After all, one is a flirting playboy who likes to flirt and care
about two kinds of things, and the other is a kidnapper who
rapes and imprisons his victims, there is a big difference
between the world. But because he was still angry, he didn't
answer. He tilted his eyes on King Yu and curled his lips
proudly.
The king of Yu wanted to fuck him at this moment, until he
was unconscious.
*
Wei Jun Jingxiang's fingers trembled slightly and glanced
behind the mantle. In his heart, he couldn't help complaining
about Master Ji Yao who came up with this bad idea.
- Saying that he could not get the tiger's son if he didn't enter
the tiger's den, he told him to bury the net of heaven and
earth, and use his body as bait to lure the assassins to attack,
so that he could cut the grass and eradicate the root and never
get rid of future.
He was also scared by the sharp sword that seemed to be
hanging above his head all the time. He gritted his teeth and
decided to accept the proposal. Using the actor who was
pushed out as a scapegoat, he deliberately spread the news to
attract the assassin.
But when the matter came to the end, he was a little uneasy,
worried that the master hired with a lot of money would make
mistakes and could not ensure his personal safety.
Jin Bulan led a group of brothers to hide behind the mantle, in
the shrine and between the beams, and operated the whole
Daxiong Hall into an iron bucket with a small mouth and a big
belly, leaving only the door to invite you into the urn.
In order to narrow the target, he asked the monk to sift
outside the hall first and drive away unrelated people under
the pretext of repair. If he wanted to enter the hall, he was
either a very devout and urgent believer or the persevering
assassin.
After waiting for more than half an hour, he was a little
impatient. Suddenly, he saw two people coming in at the door
of the hall at the same time. One was a handsome young
scholar. He was floating in the walking room. Obviously, he
was not a practitioner. Another young man is a head taller
than a teenager. He is strong and strong, with rules in every
move. His eyebrows are handsome, looking forward to flying,
and awe-inspiring soldier.
Jin Bu sighed and took the lead in touching the man's hands. At
first sight, he knew that this was a hand that was used to
holding weapons. Then he felt the breath of precipitation
hidden in his body. He was secretly shocked: such a strong evil
spirit that could not be disseded must be a murderous demon!
The man didn't know what to say to the teenager quietly. His
face was full of haze. Looking at Wei Jun's eyes were full of
contempt and hostility, and there was a trace of concealment
of murder.
This killing machine made Jin not sigh that this man was the
killer who almost killed the Marquis of An. He immediately
broke out and aimed at the Zhuge crossbow on his arm at the
other side, and ten fine steel arrows were shot out at the same
time.
This wave of arrows was just a vanguard signal, and then the
crossbows on everyone's arms were launched. Hundreds of
arrows were fired together. The arrows were as fine as rain,
shooting at the target with a broken wind. It was extremely
powerful in 50 steps, and even if King Kong went down to
earth, he would be shot into a hedgehog. Jin does not sigh that
the nickname of "thousands of rains wear green forests"
comes from this.
*
The king of Yu suddenly heard the sound of the arrows coming
off the strings. Before he could see the situation clearly, the
vigilance reaction from years of fighting on the battlefield had
been spontaneously activated.
He did not hesitate to protect Su Yan behind him, pulled out
the hanging ears of the golden velvet table next to him for the
table, and waved into a golden full moon in mid-air. The strong
wind roared and brushed down all the arrows close to him.
Jin didn't sigh that he pricked his hand, gritted his teeth, took
out a well-made mother-child arrow, put it into a crossbow
box, circled around the side to aim at the teenager behind the
man, and launched it out.
He is well sies-in-fulnder. If the other party returns to rescue,
there will be a flaw in the body.
The mother's arrows shot into the air, and the snake hissed
like letters, and suddenly split into three strands, attacking the
target from the top to the middle and the bottom respectively.
The king of Yu shook the table and swept down two, and the
last arrow was approaching Su Yan's eyes. At a time of the
war, he blocked Su Yan with his backhand, grabbed his wrist,
removed the force on the arrow, and firmly clasped it.
The sharp arrow clusters made of meteorite iron cut out two
deep bone wounds in his palm, and the blood immediately
gushed out and dripped on the ground.
The king of Yu threw the blood-stained iron arrows on the
ground and shouted harshly, "Where did the grass bandit
murderers come from? How dare they attack the imperial
court order officers!"
While Jin didn't sigh, Wei Jun had already got under the table
in front of the shrine, rolling and crawling behind the huge
golden pillar in the hall, and did not dare to reveal a hair. At
this moment, when he heard the sound of sharp shouting, he
suddenly felt that the voice was extremely recognizable and
very familiar. After being stunned, he shouted, "Stop--"
"--All of you, stop!" He shouted hoarsely, poked out half of his
head from behind the pillar to see the surrounded man.
Isn't it the brother of the emperor, the youngest son of the
Empress Dowager, the prince of the dynasty? At present, his
left hand was stained with blood, and he glared at him with a
pale face.
Wei Jun beat his chest and scolded Jin Bulan and others, and
even apologized to the king of Yu. He scolded this group of
rubbish and even the assassins for admit his mistake. He
accidentally hurt the prince. He will really be damned! He
doesn't know the use of people, and there are also mistakes.
When he tries his best to compensate, I hope the King of Yu is
magnanimous and don't make a big deal of this matter.
The king of Yu had no good impression on him. He was injured
in this inexplicable attack. He was not willing to give up. He
threw out one after another, so that Wei Jun couldn't raise his
head. He just nodded and bowed, and almost kneel to make
amends.
After being shocked, Su Yan quickly recovered and realized
that the person Wei Jun and Zhang Wang had been waiting for
was Wu Ming. And Wu Ming may have come late for some
reason, causing the King of Yu to be mistaken for an assassin;
or he may have been lurking in Lingguang Temple, looking for
an opportunity to take action.
Wei Jun is a startle. Su Yan was a little gloating about this. The
old man not only failed in his calculation, but also exposed all
his cards to his opponent. I may still have a chance to stop Wu
Ming and advise him not to act rashly in the long-term.
It's just that Mo Ming, the king of Yu, suffered this reckless
disaster and hurt his hand, which was really unlucky.
At least he was injured because he protected me, and he
couldn't ignore it. Su Yan thought, taking out a clean
handkerchief from his arms to help the king of Yu bandage the
wound on his palm.
The two wounds run parallel across the palm of the hand, and
the skin and flesh are cut deeply by the sharp blade. The
scarlet petals bloom to both sides, and the metacarpal bone
below can be faintly visible. While tightening and stopping the
bleeding for him, Su Yan frowned, worried that the tendons
and ligaments would be cut, which would affect the grip and
flexibility of this hand.
The king of Yu scolded Wei Jun coldly, and then turned his
head to comfort Su Yan: "It's okay. It's a little skin and flesh.
Just take a few days."
Su Yan said, "The wound is deep, you’d better take this
seriously or It will hinder your recovery. After you go back,
you should hurry to invite Mr. Yingxu.
The king of Yu answered with a smile. He also threatened Wei
Jun: "This isn’t over! Looking back at the empress dowager's
side, you think of a good statement and see if she will spare
you!"
In front of Wei Jun, he deliberately took Su Yan's hand and
walked away.
Su Yan subconsciously wanted to break free. The king of Yu
whispered, "Wei Jun is domineering and narrow-minded.
Because of today's events, he will inevitably be severely
punished and will hold a grudge. He can't harm me, but he can
make trouble with you. Unless he thinks that you and I have a
close relationship, he will have some scruples and dare not
take it lightly. Su Yan hesitated when he heard the words, gave
up the struggle, and followed him out of the hall.
The king of Yu took him to a guest room next to the house, sat
down and took a breath, and said, "Please pour me a glass of
water."
Su Yan poured him a cup of tea and whispered, "Thank you for
protecting me, otherwise I would be able to avoid that arrow."
After drinking the water, the king of Yu smiled and said, "Just
take it as an apology for offending you before."
Su Yan felt that if he could be as knowledgeable as he is now,
the two would not be so tense. Unfortunately, this
promiscuous prince's temperament in the next three ways is
difficult to change, and he always intermittently goes crazy. I
don't know when he will go wrong again next time.
It's better to stay away.
So Su Yan said coldly, "Your Majesty, you'd better go back to
the house. You should find a doctor to treat your injuries first."
King Yu's face turned cold with his attitude, and his smile
showed a little sharpness: "If my elder brother was injured,
I'm sure you wouldn't have this attitude."
Su Yan was stunned: What did he do to get involved with the
emperor? This is the second time today. Gu Li is weird.
Seeing that he was speech-less, the king of Yu continued to
sneer: "After all, you and the king are very happy. One is like a
fish in water, and the other is like an old tree in spring."
The more Su Yan listened, the more he was confused. He
frowned and said, "What on earth does the prince want to say?
Can't you say it clearly? Is it interesting to insinuate like this?"
The king of Yu suddenly got up. Su Yan was shocked, and then
he grabbed his robes with one hand, leaned back on his upper
body, and pressed it on the table. The king of Yu leaned over,
and the shadow was oppressed like a black cloud destroying
the city, covering Su Yan's face.
"You and--"
As soon as he spit out two words, he heard a shocking scream
outside, which was as sad as a beast.
Both of them were stunned. Su Yan's back was painful on the
edge of the hard table. He patted the arm of Yu Wang on his
chest and said, "It seems that something has happened
outside. Let go of your hand first and talk about it when you
have time to say something.”
The king of Yu stared at his face close at hand, and his face was
uncertain. He seemed to be plotting something very
important. His eyes were a little fierce and hesitant. Finally, he
sank to the bottom of the water like hard ice, and the water
was calm and cold.
In this posture, he slowly pulled up Su Yan's upper body,
carefully smoothed the wrinkles on his robes, and hung a limp
smile on the corners of his mouth: "Qinghe is right. A man
should do things decisively. What's the point of tickling
through the boots [dithering]? Well, let's talk about it when we
have time. Let's go out first to see what's going on.”
Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief, straightened his clothes and
walked out of the guest room.
*
Wei Jun wanted to set up a net to arrest people, but he didn't
want to say anything in vain, and even offended the king of Yu.
He sprayed a dog's blood on a man hired by him. Jin didn't sigh
and showed his fierceness. He only looked at the other party's
power and generous commissions.
After spreading the fire, Wei Jun decided to go back to the
house. In the future, he would not do anything stupid to lure
the snake out of the hole. It would be better for the soldiers to
block the water and cover it with soil.
He went out of the Daxiong Hall under the arch guards of
everyone. Not far away, he saw a tall back, wearing a peach
and Liuyan skirt, squinted through the corners of his eyes.
- Beauty! Wei Jun was excited and energetic. These robes, this
waist, this gait, just a back can make him sure that the other
party is not only beautiful, but also coquettish.
As soon as his anger went down, another fire turbulently, and
his soul chased the enchanting back.
A group of guards followed him closely and called puzzledly,
"Marquis? Marquis?"
Wei Jun walked quickly and greeted the servants: "Have you
seen the woman in the pink skirt in front of you? Come on,
stop her! Lord, I'm going to be the bridegroom again tonight!"
He walked in a hurry and rubbed against a teenager who
passed by, so he was so greedy that he didn't care about
swearing, so he easily let go of the other party and continued
to chase the beauty.
Zhu Helin was looking around for someone, and his shoulder
was suddenly hit. When he saw that the other party ignored it
and walked away, he immediately became angry and stared at
the man's back. The more he looked at it, the more he felt like
Feng'an Marquis.
What is Wei Jun doing in the fire? Could it be that you have
seen Su Yan, who has a new hatred and the old hatred, and
want to trouble him? At the thought of this, Zhu Helin
immediately turned around and chased after him.
Wei Jun was lustful filled with desire to have her life. She was
out of breath and chased to the guest room next to the hall.
Finally, she saw the figure of the woman in pink skirt again. He
was overjoyed and ordered the servant to go around to block
her. He rushed up and wanted to hug her from the back.
Jin Bless sighed to see the thick makeup and false and
picturesque face of the woman in the pink skirt. She was taken
away by the cold light from her eyes. She took a step and
shouted, "Be careful--"
At the same time, he used ten successful efforts to suddenly
throw out the arm crossbow box made of iron sandalwood,
and hit the thundering sword edge a little.
The sword light picked up from under Wei Jun's ribs, raising
the blood fog all over the sky. Wei Jun's broken right arm flew
up, and the scarlet splash was swept by the wind, and the
prince who caught up with him was covered his face.
"Ah, ah, ah--" Wei Jun covered the blood waterfall-like wound
and let out a beast-like scream.
Zhu Helin stretched out his hand and wiped his face, and stood
upright in the smell of blood.
Fu Bao caught up from the rear, fell to the ground in shock,
and then shouted in a shrill voice: "The young master is being
assassinated - come on, protect him! Escort him--"
When the door of the guest room opened, the king of Yu
suddenly saw that the sword was as bright as electricity. The
swordsmanship was quiet and exquisite. He was awe-
inspiring in the bottom of his heart and shouted in a low voice,
"He Lin, come here!"
The crown prince ran to the king of Yu like waking up from a
dream, and saw Su Yan walking out of the door. His mind was
blank for a moment, and he instinctively stretched out his
hand to stop him from going out.
The woman in pink skirt saw that the first sword only cut off
Wei Jun's right arm, and the second sword stabbed out. The
guard around Wei Jun was surrounded, and the attack of the
assassin was desperately clinging to the attack during the
confrontation. Several Houfu s rushed up, carried Wei Jun,
who was constantly howling, to the guest room, and begged,
"Please give me a helping hand to take down the assassin."
The king of Yu was unwilling to meddle in other people's
business, but the crown prince was on the spot and was
drenched with blood again. If he didn't care, it would be
difficult for the emperor to explain.
Zhu Helin came to his senses and encouraged him excitedly:
"Uncle Four Kings, go, go! Hold her! This is the first time I've
seen an assassin. Hold her and see who she is!"
The king of Yu glanced at him with a complicated look and
readied his body with his fist, but when his body was about to
move, he was grabbed by Su Yan's arm.
Su Yan grabbed the arm of King Yu with one hand, grabbed the
prince's belt with the other hand, and stared at the "female"
assassin in the field with a blank face, suspecting that he
would have a heart attack the next second.
The king of Yu looked at him in a surprised way: "What's
wrong?"
Su Yan said angrily, "Don't worry about her and let her go."
The prince was a little dissatisfied: "That's an assassin! Alive!
Master, I'm going to arrest her and torture her. Qinghe, don't
be soft-hearted. What if she just hurt me with a sword? Don't
you care about me?"
"My heart hurts." Su Yan gritted his teeth and said, "He is
dealing with Wei Jun. It's just an accident to involve you. Let
him go."
"I just won't let it go!" The crown prince stared at him, "Unless
you give me a reason. Why do you protect this female assassin
like this?
The king of Yu said leisurely, "King Gu also wants to know the
reason."
Su Yan's chest was so stuffy that he could hardly breathe. He
moaned and said, "She is my concubine..."
The prince was dumbfounded.
The smile of the king of Yu froze at the corners of his mouth.
The "female" assassin slipped on the soles of her feet and
almost hit the golden flying knife. He waved his sword and
waved a wave, took the opportunity to get up, and his toes
gently tapped at the corner of the eaves, like a fierce and
flexible owl, drifting away.
Wei Jun's wound was pressed by his seven hands and feet to
stop the bleeding, which hurt into the bone marrow, howling
constantly, and gradually blurred his mind. At the moment
before he lost consciousness, he thought viciously: Su Yan, you
are dead!

Chapter 64: I’m Afraid You’re Going To Capsized
Seeing that Wei Jun fainted, the attendants of the Hou Mansion
were at a loss. The savior was busy organizing people to send
the marquis to the doctor. However, Wei Jun was seriously
injured and should not move. Even if he ordered someone to
hire a doctor, it would take more than an hour to drive the
horse back and forth. By the time, the yellow cauliflower
would be cold.
Ji Yao, the host of Lingguang Temple, came with the medical
monk in the temple. When the doctor saw that the incision of
Wei Jun's wound was flat, it was recommended to use the fire
method to burn the oil in the pot on the wound, so that the
vascular tube would coke. The emergency hemostasis were
very effective, but the process was extremely painful.
When the big stewor saw that Wei Jun was not well-
prospected, he had no choice but to make a decision and use
the fire.
During the treatment, Wei Jun was awakened from a coma,
screamed repeatedly, and fainted in an instant, as if he were in
hell.
In another guest room, Zhu Helin, under the service of the
waiters, washed off his hair and face, changed into new
clothes, heard the ghost crying and wolf howling, and
muttered, "Lao Wang, it counts when you die."
Turning his head, he looked at Su Yan sitting at the table and
meditating. He reached out and poked him in the chest: "Su
Qinghe!"
"...Ah?"
"When did you take your concubine? Why didn't you tell me
before?"
The little prince was obviously very unhappy. He tightened his
face, curled down the corners of his mouth, and there was
depression and trouble floating in his eyes. Because of his
strong self-esteem, he did not want to be peeped, and barely
maintained a pretending to be calm expression.
Looking at Zhu Helin's childish face and the unconcealed
tightening between his eyebrows, Su Yan suddenly relaxed his
heartstrings and smiled and said, "I was anxious for a moment,
and I couldn't say a few words clearly. Then I lied that she was
my concubine. I hope the young master and the prince will
forgive me."
"No?" Zhu Helin's eyes suddenly lit up, and the corners of his
mouth were gently curled up. "Then why do you want to
protect her? Why was Uncle Four Kings not allowed to take
action, and I am not allowed to order him to seize her?"
"He is a miserable person, and he has some chance and trouble
with me. He regards me as his benefactor. How can I die?"
The king of Yu was beside him and re-wrapping his palms with
gauze. Hearing the words, his eyes were empty, recalling the
masked man in black who had fight in the royal palace that
night - the figure was light and nibble, and his swordsmanship
was as fast as electricity, which was similar to today's female
assassin. She was either going out of the same door or the
same person. The masked man in black has talked to him. He
is indeed a man. He is extremely concerned about and respects
Su Yan in his words. He must be this person.
I don't know what Qinghe thinks of him. If you can make fun of
the "concubine", the two must be quite close... The king of Yu
thought about it silently, knotted the gauze with his hands and
teeth, and sneered in his heart: I always say that I love to pick
flowers and grass, yet you are not so pure yourself Su Qinghe.
Not to mention the unknown assassin, the little prince's
stupidity, can't wait to post a sentence on his forehead, "There
are trees and branches in the mountains". Even he can see it.
Can't his ghostly brother see it?
Up and down, large and small, inward and outward, which one
is easy to handle. Officialdom can still dance with long sleeves.
If you want to meet the source in love, I'm afraid that you, Su
Qinghe, will capsized one day!
In the mockery, the king of Henan faintly felt annoyance: If you
are willing to accept me and not be entangled with others, I
will naturally fall in love with you and protect you. You
wouldn’t have met with trouble like this!
...It doesn't matter. If you mess up, just take a good look. When
the Wei clan is furious and counterattacks, will your social-
heavy emperor shield you from the wind and rain?
The king of Yu took a deep look at Su Yan and took the
replaced blood-soaked veil into his arms, and he was not going
to return it to him.
In that box, the prince seemed to have taken a reassuring pill
and smiled at Su Yan and said, "Save it. It doesn't matter.
When Wei's family made a scene, the three of us decided that
we didn't know what he could do. The young master also had
to scold the old bastard for doing bad things in public, which
led to the suffering master coming to seek revenge and imped
us! Uncle Four, don't you think so? He turned his head and
looked at the king of Yu, and his eyes were full of threats.
There was a little bully posture of "If you don't confess to me,
you will never be lenient."
The king of Henan seemed to smile and said lightly, "Yes."
The prince punched the cotton, took it back without taste, and
got up in a sentful manner: "Qinghe, let's go! Whoever likes to
clean up the mess here will clean it up.
"The young master secretly left the palace again today. Is it
time to go back?" Su Yan reminded, "There will also be riding
and shooting courses in the afternoon."
The crown prince was pulled out of the valve core like a proud
ball and squeaked aggrievedly: "Why are you more talkative
than Taifu..."
*
Returning from Lingguang Temple to the inner city of the
capital, the king of Yu did not allow Su Yan to go back to his
house and took him to Chen Shiyu's medical house together.
The reason was, "I was injured because of you. How can you
ignore it?"
Su Yan was also a little sorry about this, so he did not refuse.
In the doctor's office, after Chen Shiyu was diagnosed by the
king of Henan, he said that fortunately, he did not hurt his
muscles and bones. Because the wound is deep, he believes
that he can't just apply trauma medicine, but must sew the
wound first.
Su Yan saw that he was using a curved moon-shaped silver
needle and a silky thin thread. When the thread was first taken
out, it was still a little hard. After fumigation on the mouth of
boiling water, it became soft. He couldn't help asking
curiously, "Mr. Ying Xu, what kind of thread is this?"
"Sanpi line. Peel off the first layer of mulberry bark, select the
thicker tendons in the inner layer, tear it off, still use the
original peeled outer skin, wrap the thin thread, and wipe it
seven times from beginning to end.
Chen Shiyu saw that Su Yan was interested in surgery and
remembered the penicillin that was hard to find. He felt that
even if Lord Su was not a fellow, he was also an educated
person. He couldn't wait to plant apricot forest with him to
discuss medicine, so he explained in detail: "This thread is
convenient to use and not easy to break. The mulberry peel
itself is a mild medicine, and it has heat clearing and
detoxification. The effect of agitated muscle is quite suitable as
a wound suture.
He finished the wounding of the left hand of the king of Yu,
and brought a bowl of fried mandala soup to the medicine boy.
The king of Yu waved his hand and signaled to take it away.
"Yu Weng knows that I never use anesthetics, and I'm afraid it
will hurt my mind. I didn't use it back then, but now I have a
little injury.”
Chen Shiyu knew the spleen of King Yu, so he had to nod and
said, "Although the mandala can anesthetize and relieve pain,
it is also toxic. If Your Highness can bear the pain, it's better
not to use it.
King Yu sat on the stool opposite the clinic table, rolled up his
sleeves, put a thick boiled gauze scarf under the back of his left
hand, and opened his palm. The two skin-pierced wounds
were pulled and bleeding again. Chen Shiyu poisoned the
needle and thread, skillfully plunged into the meat, shuttled
left and right like sewing clothes, and cut the knot.
Wear it again, sew it again, and cut it again. First, sew the
inner muscle, and then sew the outer skin. The stitches are
fine and even, and a whole sew of 70 or 80 stitches.
Su Yan turned his face away and didn't look at it. The king of
Henan waved to him with a smile: "Come here."
"What do you want?"
"Come and sit next to me."
He urged twice, and Su Yan reluctantly moved over and sat on
the other side of the bench.
The king of Yu stared at him sideways, as if he had been used
as an anesthetic. Su Yan diverted his attention and asked Chen
Shiyu, "Does this mulberry thread need to be removed? How
to remove the inner suture?"
Chen Shiyu said, "There is no need to dismantle it. The
mulberry line can be dissolved in flesh and blood. But there
are often unsavory side effects, such as ulcers and sores from
the flesh rejecting the thread.”
It means that although the mulberry skin line can be absorbed,
there is a high probability that it will have a rejection reaction
with the human body, leading to wound inflammation? Su Yan
frowned at King Yu's palm and asked, "What about the sheep
intestine line?"
"Sheep intestine line?" Chen Shiyu asked rhetorically.
Only then did Su Yan realize that the sheep intestine line had
not been invented. To be precise, as early as 500 years ago in
this era, Western surgeons began to use intestinal thread to
suture wounds, but this technology has not yet been passed on
to Daming.
He told Chen Shiyu about the sheep intestine line used by Xiyi,
take the innermost mucous membrane of the sheep intestine
or cow intestine, soak it in alkaline solution, wash it, twist it
into silk, and twist it into a strand according to different uses.
The thicker the line, the more obvious the wound
inflammatory reaction, but the repulsion rate is generally
lower than that of the mulberry line.
If you want to have a smaller wound reaction, you have to use
chromic acid to make sheep intestines thread. As for how to do
it, he doesn't know exactly, or you can ask missionaries from
the West.
Chen Shiyu was surprised and said that he would visit Dr. Xiyi
on the day to see how it worked.
The king of Henan looked at Su Yan with a deep look in his
eyes: "Cabinet rumors say that you know astronomy and
geography, and you are an all-round talent. It is also said that
you are good at tricks and don't follow the right path. Which
one is real?
Su Yan smiled awkwardly: "No... I just read a lot of
miscellaneous books."
*
Although the treatment method of the doctor monk of
Lingguang Temple was rough, it was also effective. Wei Jun
finally picked up his life.
But after all, he was old and weak, and his body was hollowed
out by wine and color. Usually, he relied on the tonic of
strengthening yang and qi. Looking at the old man, he was able
to control the three women at night. In fact, the dam was
already full of holes. He was suddenly hit by this torrent, and
the whole line collapsed.
Now even if it is saved, it is still a great injury to vitality, and
the lingering sick bed is like a living dead.
Wei Jun cried to his own brother, Wei Guifei's father, Xian'an
Hou Wei, who cried, saying that he had been poisoned by a
villain and died.
The "little man" in his mouth refers not only to the assassin
who bit him like a mad dog, but also to Su Yan and Su Qinghe,
who stopped the king of Yu and the prince from arresting the
murderer on the spot and deliberately released the assassin.
He also recalled that when the crown prince left the palace at
night, there were two other people in the carriage, one was Su
Yan, and the other was a woman who was recognized as a
"concubine" by Su Yan. He refused to let him search. Thus, it is
presumed that the woman is an assassin, and Su Yan has been
secretly communicating with her.
No, the assassin's eight achievements were sent by Su Yan to
kill him! From the day of the palace examination, this
Huangkou child was not kind-hearted and targeted him
everywhere. After climbing the East Palace, he wanted to
overthrow the whole Wei family with an ulterior purpose and
clean up all possible obstacles for Zhu Helin's succession to
the throne... This son is a big trouble for Wei's confidant,
which must be eliminated!
Wei Jun spoke upside down, scolded hysterically, and finally
almost passed away excitedly.
Wei Yan usually looked down on this brother's lewdness. After
his early advice was ineffective, he simply turned a blind eye
and tossed him around. Now I see him go out with a good hand
and come back half of his life. After all, his blood is connected
to his heart, and he can't help but be angry.
At the same time, he was deeply convinced of his speculation
and scolded: "Su Yan, young and lucky to enter, relying on the
holy favor, bewitching the Lord and harming the prince's
important ministers. If he is allowed to be arrogant, where is
the national law? If I don't eradicate him, will there be any
Ningri in the future?
He left the Feng'an Marquis's mansion, returned to the Xian'an
Marquis's Mansion, and said to his wife, "Your husband and
family have been humiliated, and your uncle was almost killed.
Who else can you ask for justice besides the emperor?"
Mrs. Qin just heard about this from her subordinates and said
angrily, "And my sister, be the empress dowager!" I will go to
the palace and give my peace to the empress dowager.

Chapter 65: What Should I Do With You?
South study.
Su Yan stood alone in the middle of the room, bowing his head
and restraining his eyes. Looking at the tip of the soap-colored
boots exposed under the crimson clothes, he felt in a trance
like a dark sky that could not shine at all the distance when the
city was full of flames and clouds.
When the flame burns out and gradually annihilated, the
darkness will stretch out the body of temporary shelter and
swallow the whole city again. Only when the next bloom can it
be driven away again.
No wonder there is an old saying that blessings and
misfortunes depend on each other. It is said that the sun will
be lost, and the moon will be lost. Su Yan thought silently. He
was named as a teenager on the golden list. In less than five
months, he was promoted twice, jumped three levels in a row,
broke the Ye Donglou case and emerged, impeached Feng to
get rid of evil and became famous, and also managed Jinyiwei
and proposed to run a new school. The piles and pieces were
all major events that stepped on political sensitivity/sensense
points, and I don't know how many people were on their back.
Because the emperor showed his kindness and support for
him, these people who were damaged by their interests
usually did not dare to act rashly, so they had to complain in
private and wait for the opportunity to reverse the calculation.
Now the opportunity has come. With Wei's butcher's knife,
they attacked in a group, and even the grass on the wall fell
with the strong limelight.
In just these two days, there were dozens of folds that
impeached him up and down, and piled up on the imperial
case.
Zhu Helin also secretly revealed the news to him, saying that
Wei Jun's brother was Xian'an Hou Weiyan, and Weiyan's wife,
Qin, was the empress dowager's own sister. After the incident,
he immediately entered the Cining Palace to meet the empress
dowager and stayed for a long time before coming out. It must
have been a complaint, and I don't know how the Empress
Dowager reacted.
However, the king of Yu was also in the Cining Palace at that
time. If Su Yan wanted to know the specific inside story, he
would need to brazenly ask Uncle Four.
Su Yan was a little strange and casually asked, "As a prince, do
you want to know what the empress dowager means? Do you
still want to pass through the King of Yu?"
Zhu Helin's face was embarrassed and unrepentated.
Su Yan quickly said, "I asked blindly. I just thought you didn't
hear it. I will ask myself. You don't have to bother me.
Zhu Helin was a little depressed and said, "It's okay to tell you
- my grandmother doesn't like me very much."
Su Yan did not ask why, but touched the prince's shoulder
comfortingly.
Zhu Helin grabbed his withdrawn hand and continued to press
it on himself. "According to the people in the palace, my
mother was not favored by the imperial grandmother, so she
hated the house and didn't like me."
Su Yan was speechless.
Zhu Helin took the opportunity to hold him up and whispered
in his ear, "Do you love me? Don’t you feel sorry for me."
Su Yan patted him on the back and pushed him away with a
smile: "The prince is fourteen years old. How dare you be
coquettish!"
A muffled sound in front of him recalled Su Yan's mind. Only
then did he find that because he suddenly remembered the
prince, he was distracted in front of the emperor.
The prince clearly sat next to him, with a pair of eyes full of
youthful sharpness, looking at him.
Emperor Jinglong threw the memorial in his hand on the desk,
"Say it, what's going on? Say it one by one. Fourth, you come
first."
The king of Yu sat in the lower armchair, supported his right
arm lazily, and put his left hand wrapped in gauze on the table
next to the armrest at will.
"It is true that there was an assassins who attempted to
assassinate the Marquis of An, but they have nothing to do
with me."
"No one said they had something to do with you, but Su Yan."
The emperor knocked on more than a dozen memorials on the
table with his fingers. "Do you see it? It's all impeached him.
He said that he colluded with the would be killer so he could
assassinated a political enemy."
"Hehe." The king of Yu smiled disapprovingly, "I was also on
the spot. Why didn't I see any collusion with the assassin? He
did stopped me, but he also explained afterwards, saying that
he was worried that the assassin dog would jump over the
wall and assassinate the prince after injuring Feng'an Marquis.
In a hurry, he didn't think too much about it. He just hoped
that I would guard the safety of the prince first.”
Before he finished speaking, the crown prince couldn't wait to
say, "That's right! The Rites Officer cherished his own life, so
he didn't consider my safety? The assassin he attracted
himself was even more shocked by the dirty body... By the
way, he also deliberately hurt the fourth uncle's hand! I
haven't investigated his guilt yet, but he still has the face to
sue first! If you curse more than anyone, everyone will be
reasonable. Then I will also write impeachment and scold
Feng Anhou today. If he wants a few books, I will write a few
books!"
"Nonsense! As a crown prince, what do you write to impeach
the minister?” The emperor scolded and shook his head
helplessly, "You have been reading for so many years, and you
can only mess around when things happen. There is no rules
at all. How can I rest assured in the future... Well, from
tomorrow on, you will add one more course. Every night from
You Shi to Xu, come to the Yangxin Hall to learn how to deal
with government affairs from me."
Like five thunderbolts, the prince was stunned on the spot. I
studied literature in the morning and martial arts in the
afternoon. I didn't think it was heavy in my studies and I didn't
have much time to play. Now I have evening classes, and I
don't want to live! He wanted to cry without tears, and he
cried bitterly from the bottom of his heart: Qinghe, Qinghe, for
you, I made a great sacrifice! If you stand me up again in the
future, it's really... God can't tolerate it!
Looking at the crown prince's face, the emperor knew what he
was complaining about in his heart, and couldn't help rubbing
his eyebrows with a headache.
The king of Yu thought leisurely: A widower raising his son,
headaches are inevitable
Then I thought that I also had a young son who could just walk
under my knees, and a princess who was given the imperial
decree to marry.
The princess calculated that she would come to sleep with him
during the pregnancy period. After sleeping once, she became
pregnant. After giving birth, she laughed three times: "The fate
is already there!" After confinement, he changed into a Taoist
robe. She abandoned her husband and said that she was going
to cultivate immortals. He didn't know which mountain she
went to to understand the "Jindan Avenue". So far, there is no
news...
The divorced man is not as famous as his wife!
Thinking of this, the smile disappeared. The king of Yu looked
at Su Yan standing in the hall with a gloomy face and said to
his heart: I don't know if he likes children or not? Seeing his
patience with Zhu Helin, he should like it.
The emperor glanced at it and found that even his younger
brother began to be distracted. He had a headache more and
more. He waved his hand and said, "Is it over? After saying
that, let's leave."
The crown prince couldn't wait to slip away from the imperial
study quickly, but he couldn't bear to part with Su Yan. When
he passed by, he quickly whispered, "Come to the East Palace
to find me when it's over!" He stared at the king of Yu with a
teasing smile again, and then left.
Su Yan didn't dare to make a move in front of the emperor. He
just thought he didn't hear the prince's order. He looked at his
nose and heart and stood with his hands down.
Emperor Jinglong got up and walked over from behind the
table, stood in front of Su Yan with his hands behind his back,
and asked, "Is what the king of Yu and the prince said true?"
"...it's true."
Su Yan peeped at the rest of the sky and added, "Basically."
The emperor sighed softly: "In the secret room, there are only
you and me. You know what I say. You know me. Just don't
worry about telling the truth. Is the assassin who killed
Feng'anhou ordered by you?
Su Yanli replied confidently, "No! But the assassin did have
several relationships with the minister. Feng'an Hou raped
and killed his sister, causing his family to die. It was
reasonable for him to take revenge. The so-called injustice has
a head, debt has a master, heaven is good reincarnation, and
heavenly law is cyclical and spares no one!"
"Do you think that I know that Feng'anhou bullies the people
and does many injustices, but still shields him because of his
status as a relative?" The emperor asked again.
Su Yan said without thinking, "No!"
"Do you think I play with power, put these nobles, civil
officers, eunuchs and guards on the scale, and turn them
around like scales, so as to stabilize the king's power and
maintain the balance of all kinds of forces in the court?"
"..."
Seeing that Su Yan didn't say anything, the emperor smiled
faintly: "You dare not say it. That's right, you are so smart that
you know what you can follow up and what you want to
pretend to be deaf and dumb. But Su Yan, I want to tell you--
"I have never put you on the scale, and I have never regarded
you as a bargaining chip to measure your weight."
Su Yan suddenly raised his eyes, looked directly at the elegant
and quiet face of Emperor Jinglong, and blurted out, "Your
Majesty..."
"Don't you believe it?"
"No, I believe it." There was an indescribable dark tide surging
in Su Yan's heart, slowly and firmly washing his chest wall,
making a dizzying echo. "The emperor cares for this little
minister very much. Even if I repeatedly do things and make
shocking words, I have never been responsible for it. On the
contrary, the dignity of the minister is maintained
everywhere, so that the ideals and ambitions of the minister
have an opportunity to be realized. I can't thank you enough
for this, but I ‘m unable to repay you.”
When he struggled to spit out the words "no way to repay",
the emperor couldn't help but close his eyes. After a few
breaths, he suddenly opened: "Since you can't repay me,
declare it to the world!"
Su Yan heard the meaning of giving up and completion in the
emperor's words, and was extremely impressed. He made a
big salute: "I, Su Yan... Thank you, Your Majesty, for your
generosity!"
He thanked from the bottom of his heart, like a sharp wire
strangling into the emperor's heart, cutting out a fine wound,
and not bleeding much, leaving a dull pain.
The emperor took a deep breath and bent down to help him
up.
Su Yan felt that the place where his arm was touched was
amazingly hot. The temperature of the emperor's palm
seemed to penetrate the official clothes and skin, and he had
been scalding into his flesh and blood.
He stumbled forward uncontrollably.
The emperor closed his arms and hugged him.
Both of them thought that this hug should not be, just like the
hard-won ice should not be broken, otherwise there would be
nowhere to fall into the abyss of desire.
However, heaven and earth might know, but no one else will.
Some warmth washed away from the great love and heavy
responsibility, in this extremely short private time, keep a
little, a little attached to a little, why not...
Su Yan moved gently. The emperor let go of his hand like a
dream and turned around to hold the hard desk. He took a few
breaths and said, "I can keep the letters of impeachment from
being published. I can refute the ministers who attacked you
at the court meeting one by one. But on the part of the
Empress Dowager... I can't blindly protect you, which will only
push you into a more dangerous situation. Since ancient times,
the more the favorite minister of the emperor, the more well-
known it is, the more there is no good end. You should know
this.
"I know. No matter how the emperor ruled, I was willing to
accept it and never complained.” Su Yan whispered.
"The Wei family is sharp, and there are some things behind it...
I can't say the secret at present. But one day, it will be
completely finished. Before that, you should avoid the
limelight first.
"I listen to the emperor. I will execute it as you arrange it."
The emperor picked up a fold from the edge of the table and
handed it to Su Yan: "Wei Quan, the governor of Shaanxi, said
that the northern enemy repeatedly plundered, and the horses
were running out every day. Now there are few horses to feed.
It's better to remove the Taifu Temple in Shaanxi and cut off
the officials."
Su Yan took over the memorial and frowned after browsing:
"Since the Taizu Emperor has implemented the horse
government, there are officials and herdsmen and people's
herdsmen. They have set up Taifu Temple in various provinces
to manage the world's horses. The treasury allocates a lot of
silver for raising horses, which is consumed every year. Why
does it go to the point where there is no horses to feed?”
"I also want to ask him this. War horses are extremely
important strategic materials for the army of a country.
Without war horses, how can they be cavalry? In recent years,
the number of horses in various places has been decreasing.
As a governor, Wei Quan does not want to solve the problem.
Instead, he just wants to remove this official staff. Do you want
me to spend a lot of money to buy horses from the tars and
Xifan?”
Su Yan thought for a time and said, "The emperor showed me
this folder. Do you want me to go to Shaanxi?"
The emperor nod: "That's right. I want you to see whether Wei
Quan really has the hardship of having to be abolished, or a
fool who forgets the big plan with a small fee.”
"But as the young minister of Dali Temple, I went to inspect
the local governor, and it seems that the name is not correct..."
Emperor Jinglong smiled and said, "I have already thought
about this title. It is also thanks to Jia Gongji, the imperial
historian of the right city of the People's Court of the People's
Court of Justice. He once recommended to me that you want to
get another position of seven-grade supervision of imperial
history. I didn't agree at that time, but now it seems to be a
good cover.
Su Yan sighed: I finally couldn't escape Jia Yushi's head!
"I plan to have you temporarily resign from your position as
Shaoqing of Dali Temple and demote you to the imperial
supervisor in the name of suspension for investigation. In
addition, I will appoint you to the imperial governor of
Shaanxi, the governor of the land, the officials, the local horse
affairs, and then report it to me.
It can be said that it has fallen from the fourth grade to the
seventh grade. However, although the level of imperial
historian is low, the power is not small. The shortcomings of
local administration found in the process of supervision can be
directly reported to the imperial court. Compared with later
generations, it is almost the ICAC, the Discipline Inspection
and Supervision Group, and the Central Inspection Group,
which is quite a deterrent to local officials.
Therefore, it is called "the imperial envoy" and "angel" by the
people, which means that it is the imperial envoy and the
heavenly patrol. In the play, everyone should hold a Shangfang
sword, cut it first and then play it.
Su Yan joked, "Is this the imperial minister?" Do you have a
Shangfang sword?
The emperor also smiled and rubbed his earlobes: "Shangfang
sword can be given, but you are not allowed to cut people
directly."
"Is the emperor afraid that this ministers will kill innocent
people indiscriminately?"
"I'm afraid you won't use your sword and cut your hand."
*
Returning from the palace to the house, Su Yan took off his
four official uniforms, folded them neatly, and said to the two
servants, "Your master has been demoted, and I have to put
them out!"
Su Xiaojing was dumbfounded: "Ah? Why? You are diligent
and capable. Why do they degrade you?
Su Xiaobei squeezed his mouth and said in a low voice, "Just
say that the companion is like a tiger, and if you are degraded,
you will be demoted!" Wherever Su Yan did outside, the little
ones will follow, and never neglect the front and back of the
saddle.
"The little one is too!" Su Xiaojing was afraid of falling behind
others and expressed his heart loudly.
Su Yan smiled and said, "It's rare for you to be loyal and
willing to follow me. Then let's go together."
Su Xiaojing asked, "Where are you going?"
Su Xiaobei asked, "When will you leave? I can clean up the
softly. Do you need to sell the property?
"This yard will not be sold for the time being. Maybe I will
come back and continue to live. It will take about two or three
days from the order to the departure. During this period, you
have to work hard to run errands, pack up things, and buy
utensils.
"Leave it all to us. I will definitely do it properly for the
master."
Su Yan nodded and suddenly thought of something. He patted
his thigh and shouted, "Oh, I can't stay at home for two or
three days!"
Su Xiaobei was puzzled: "Why? Are we not serving carefully
enough?
"No, no, I'm worried about Wei's side. Although the emperor
demoted me officially, it is not difficult for discerning people
to see that this is to let me go out of Beijing to avoid the
limelight for the time being and give me a lot of power. I'm
afraid that someone will be more resentful of me. In anger, I
will go the wrong way.
"What kind of evil way?" Su Xiaojing asked in surprise.
"For example... hire a few hooligan murderers to break in in
the middle of the night and cut my nose and ears. Do you know
that the disabled are not allowed to be officials?
The two little men shook their heads together.
Su Yan smiled and said, "These days, officials have to look at
their faces. I heard that during the period of the previous
emperor, there was a champion who was replaced during the
palace examination because of his ugly appearance.
Su Xiaojing opened his mouth wide: "Ah? What should I do?"
Su Yan thought for a moment and stroked his palm and said,
"Go and hide with my brother for two days!"
Su Xiaojing asked stupidly, “But the master is alone in Beijing
as an official. Where is there a brother?"
Su Xiaobei secretly twisted him, which made him scream in
pain and couldn't ask any more. When Su Yan left, Su Xiaobei
scolded, "Panic chicken, bald mouth, ask a bird! As a servant,
do you want Mr. Bo's face to force him to admit that he went to
the outer room? The adult said that he was a brother. In the
future, no matter who mentions it, he will only say that he is a
brother. Do you understand!"
Su Xiaojing nodded repeatedly with tears in his eyes.

Chapter 66: Don’t Die According To The
Doctor’s Advice
After Su Yan retreated, there was only one left for Emperor
Jinglong in the imperial study.
The emperor sat back in the circle chair, leaned back against
the curved carved back, and closed his eyes to breathe a wisp
of dark fragrance left in the air.
"Lan Xi." He called.
Lan Xi bowed into the hall, cleaned his hands in the basin on
the small square table next to him, gently took off the winged
crown worn by the emperor, and skillfully massaged his head
acupuncture points.
"Your Majesty has a headache again?" Lan Xi asked softly, "Is it
on the left or the right this time?"
"Well...both sides."
"Should this servant order someone to invite the envoy of
Wangyuan [Imperial healer]?"
"No, just overthinking. Just have a rest. As soon as Wang
Chunfu comes, he will give both soup and acupuncture, and
which don’t have much effect.
Lan Xi gently advised: "The emperor has been on the throne
for fifteen years. The big and small affairs, you have never
been slacking off one day. They also have to review the
memorials at night and work on national affairs. It is really a
great blessing for the country to have such a holy monarch.
But we still need to take more attention to the dragon body
and combine work and rest.”
The emperor opened his eyes, and his voice was not loud, but
his tone was solemn: "Your so-called 'Yi' is to send drunken
officials to my bedroom and burn the fragrance of heaven and
water [Tianshui incense]? I didn't know that you have such
great ability that you can turn your hands over the clouds and
rain from the harem to the court. You truly are remarkable!"
Lan Xi was in a cold sweat and pleaded guilty: "I'm a slave yet
made decisions, I deserve to die. But the manservant is also
loyal. He just wants to share the worries for the emperor.
That's why he kindly did something wrong. Please forgive and
spare this servant!"
"You don't do bad things with good intentions. You are
secretly betting and want to fight for a big one. I thought that I
could not hide a lot of my thoughts from you. What do I want?
My eyes fluttered over, and you rushed to pay tribute. It's
really knowledgeable and interesting.
Lan Xi kowtowed repeatedly: "This humble servant has shown
his dedication and loyalty every day. I'm afraid that the service
was not well served. I don't mean to speculate on the
emperor's heart and ask the emperor for a clear lesson."
The emperor said, "I warned you before, don't be smart. Now I
have to warn you again - don't take advantage of him!"
Lan Xi pressed his forehead on the ground, tremblingly
claimed his promise, and vowed to die in the future if he does.
The emperor then calmed down and told him, "Get up and
continue."
Lan Xi cleaned his hands again. When he massaged the
emperor's head, his fingers were still shaking slightly.
"Don't be afraid like this. As long as you still have this skill, I
won't kill you easily." The emperor's words were half
comforting and half threatening, "You are the eunuch I'm used
to. If I change to a new one, I have to re-adjust it. It's a little
troublesome."
...It's just "a little troublesome."
Both inside and outside the court said that eunuch Lan was the
first eunuch today. He said how generous and reliable
Emperor Jinglong was to him, but the kindness he got was not
the same as that of Su Qinghe. If you repeatedly criticize the
reverse scales, I'm afraid it will lead to the disaster of killing!
Now Lan Xi completely used Su Yan to please the emperor,
which made him indulge in his desire and had to worry about
how to repair his relationship with Su Yan.
The emperor's headache eased and he asked, "Did you send
someone out of the palace that day?" Where did you send it?
Lan Xi quickly replied, "I was afraid that he would feel
uncomfortable when he was drunk, so I ordered him to send
him to the south study, thinking that it would be convenient to
hire a doctor if necessary. Unexpectedly, the sedan chair was
stopped by a brocade guard halfway, saying that the emperor
ordered to send Lord Su out of the palace, and the
chambermen did not dare to stop him. As for where to send it
in the end, they knew that the man himself knew.
The emperor frowned: "Jinyiwei? Which one is so bold and
dares to fake my oracle?
"According to the servant carrying the sedan chair, it was the
Jinyiwei who commanded the matter, Shen Qi."
The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "I know him."
*
In the afternoon, Su Yan, dressed in plain clothes, came to the
gate of Shen's mansion in a carriage and entered the main
house in the backyard unimpeded.
Shen Qi was in the study, wearing a loose crab shell cyan
paste, leaning on a heavy soft pillow of a rather spacious arhat
couch, and looking through the imperial prison file. Because
he received the report from his servant one step in advance,
when he saw Su Yan, he did not show much surprise. He just
patted the couch next to him casually and said, "Come up and
sit down."
Su Yan was still a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his
heart, especially when he saw Shen Qi turning the slender
knuckles of the paper, he couldn't help thinking of how his
hands were pulling clouds and rain on that night because of
the drug chaos, and almost kneading him into a pool of spring
water...
His ears turned red involuntarily, and he wanted to turn
around and walk away.
However, Shen Qi's natural attitude diluted the
embarrassment. Su Yan thought: Maybe he didn't take that
matter to heart at all. He just thought it was just an antidote
for me. Why should I be worried about it? It seemed more
pretentious than him.
So he took off his soap boots, picked up the curly grass pattern
three-legged kang table next to him, and put the small kang
table between the two, inadvertently separating a Chuhe Han
boundary.
"Qi Lang, I want to stay at your house for a day or two." Su Yan
bent an arm, put it on the kang table, and leaned slightly.
Shen Qi threw the file on the kang table, stretched his feet
from the bottom of the low table, and lifted his legs.
Su Yan asked alertly, "What are you doing?"
Shen Qi said, "My legs are long, and it's uncomfortable to curl
up. Let me stretch my legs."
Su Yan said "Oh" and avoided back.
Shen Qi said again, "It's so empty, the wind pours in, it's cold.
Don't move your legs. Let me cover them."
Cold? Su Yan looked at the hot summer sunshine outside the
window, the cicadas on the willow trees, and then looked at
the ice bucket on the floor in front of the Luohan couch, as well
as the ice grapes, bayberry, pepper stone loquat, and honey
tube melon placed on it. No matter how you look at it, it
doesn't match the word "cold".
He pointed to the ice bucket and asked, "Shen Li Fugua is cold
and cold. You are seriously injured and recovered, and your
body is weak and cold. How dare you eat this?"
Shen Qi raised her eyelids and looked at him, with a smile:
"I'm very hot, and I'm even hotter when I see you. It's cold
here." He clicked his chest and said, "I was hurt by a 'good
brother' who just got out of bed and turned around ruthlessly.
He didn't show up for eight days and didn't even ask a word."
He wrapped the three scrolls of "good brother" on the tip of
his tongue and said it ambiguously. Su Yan was excited and
said with a dry smile, "It's my error. There was something
wrong a few days ago, and I was delayed.
Shen Qi snorted coldly: "What about Lingguang Temple? The
king of Yu and the crown prince were present, but they
couldn't protect you, and they also made a mistake to let the
Wei family catch you... two wasted snacks!"
Su Yan almost rushed over to gag him, thinking that this was
his own mansion, which must be operated like an iron bucket,
and it was a private conversation in the inner room, which
should not be spread. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and
said, "Your words are too biased. If it hadn't been for the king
of Yu's bare hands to block the arrow that day, I would have
died."
Shen Qi's face was calm: "It's his business that he behaves
heroically to save a beauty. You are not allowed to be grateful,
let alone promise with your body. Do you hear me?"
"What does it mean to promise each other? The more you talk,
the more unpleasant it becomes!" Su Yan patted the kang table
angrily, "You don't even feel grateful to others for taking care
of it. Is it so domineering? Besides, why do you care about me?
Shen Qi swept his arm and swept them onto the bed together
with the file pit. Then the tiger and leopard's predatory body
rushed to Su Yan, and opened his mouth to hold his neck.
Su Yan became dizzy by the impact. The sensitive side of the
neck was bitten by the teeth, with a slight tingling, and a little
numbness from the tingling. He hissed gently.
This sound seemed to give the other party a signal to continue
to attack the city and plunder the land. Shen Qi sucked freely
along his neck and collarbone. Because it hindered the spread
of the red seal, it was slightly roughly torn off, revealing a
small piece of white chest.
Su Yan stretched out his hand and pushed the head buried in
his chest to prevent the other party from swimming
downstream. He whispered, "What nerves? I haven't been
drugged this time!"
Shen Qi grabbed his wrist with his backhand, pressed it on top
of his head, raised his face and kissed his jaw: "But you
drugged me. Not to mention seeing you, just thinking about it
makes me restless, and I can't even dream. If you don't quench
my thirst with me, I will be burned into ash by the fire in my
body!"
As soon as Su Yan was about to open his mouth to speak, Shen
Qi's lips and tongue took advantage of the gap and stirred up
with him. The kiss was extremely fierce and entangled. The
saliva between the tongues did not have time to cross each
other, and the silver silk hung down from the corners of the
mouth.
Su Yan was dizzy by the kiss, as if he had been swept into the
whirlwind, and his body couldn't help swaying. It's like being
shrouded in a sinking peak, and it can't float out of the range
of the mountain.
It was not until his lungs were burning because he could not
breathe fresh air that Shen Qi's lips and tongue left the line
and looked at his tearful eyes and flushed cheeks.
"I haven't seen you for many days. Do you want to see your
husband?" Shen Qi asked in a hoarse voice.
"...What kind of husband, who the fuck is your wife!"
Shen Qi lowered his head and nibbled at him again.
Su Yan was about to be kissed and had to answer, "Think
about it."
"It's too perfunctory to say it three times in a row. It's enough
to say it seriously."
Damn it, don't be ashamed! Su Yan was restrained by others
and swallowed his anger and said, "I want to."
Shen Qi kissed his red lips with satisfaction: "I miss you too.
It's not enough to live for a day or two. You have to live for a
lifetime.
Su Yanxin said: Do you want me to be hunted down by Wei for
the rest of my life? I also felt that Shen Qi's hand was along his
waistline and touched the indescribable place. He immediately
clamped his legs, tried to pull the other party's sleeves, and
hurriedly made an excuse: "The doctor's advice did you
forget? Abstinence!"
Shen Qi stiffened all over and said hatefully, "I have a fire now.
It doesn't matter whether I'm alive or die in the future!"
Su Yan's face was cold: "Okay, if you really die on me because
of the trauma, I will pull out the hanging and turn my head to
find someone to repay my life."
Shen Qi knew that he deliberately said angry words, but he
still ran away with jealously. He gritted his teeth and slapped
him on his round buttocks. With a crisp sound, he almost
forced Su Yan to cry.
"If I dare to cuckold your husband, I will really kill you alive!"
The spy leader went crazy and his relatives didn't recognize
him. Su Yan dared not say anything, and scolded him for being
a perverted psychopath 108,000 times in his heart.
Shen Qi suddenly smiled and said, "I lied to you. I won't let
anything happen to you when I die."
Su Yan stroked Shen Qi's pitted back through his clothes and
knew that what he said was probably true.
But he has never figured out how to respond to this affection.
Acceptance is a betrayal of the orientation and belief of more
than 20 years since birth, and rejecting the great sacrifice
made by the other party. Suddenly, he wavered in an instant.
He felt that Shen Qi was quite charming and worth trying to
bend for him. Suddenly, I feel that this is all the negative
effects of the gay's body, not from the heart. If I change back to
my original body in the future, I'm afraid I would beat him to
death in bed with him.
After thinking about it, there was no result. Finally, I had to
escape from the chaotic thoughts. After meditated "I'm a
straight man" three times in my heart, I regained my
confidence and said, "Don't talk like a crow!" If you have
enough fun, let me up. I still have a lot of Chen to write.”
As soon as he left Beijing, Su Yan did have a lot of unfinished
business that need to be taken care of one by one. The official
handover of Dali Temple and the establishment of a new
school. After all, he is a proponent, and he has some ideas in
his heart. He can't throw this big stall directly to the King of
Yu. At least he can help.
He locked himself in the room and spent six hours writing a
"Charter of the Establishment of the Tiangong Academy",
which included the school concept, the school motto, the five-
year development plan, the subjects to be opened by the
college, the initial enrollment policy, the teacher's teaching
norms, the student assessment methods... He wrote down
everything he could think of.
But this is just a rough outline. How to expand and implement
it will be handed over to King Yu to study.
With a thick pile of paper, he wrote so much that he couldn't
lift his wrist.
Shen Qi personally came to deliver him food and add lamp oil.
He was distressed to see his hands needed to push tendons to
promote blood flow, urging him to go to bed early and not to
stay up late. Anyway, he could never finish his business, and
he was not in a hurry for a while.
Only then did Su Yan tell him with a guilty heart that the
emperor intended to let him serve as the governor and
imperial historian, go to Beijing to Shaanxi to avoid the
limelight, and the official order was expected to come down
tomorrow morning.
Shen Qi listened to the frosty face. Although he also knew that
the Wei family now regarded Su Yan as a thorn in there side
and would pull him out by any means. At this time, it was
indeed the most rational arrangement to leave the capital to
avoid the edge for the time being, but after all, he was
reluctant to give up.
He didn't see him on the 8th, and he thought it was crazy. He
went to Shaanxi this time and couldn't come back for three to
five months. Why did he drive him crazy?
Su Yan comforted him and said, "Don't look cold. It's
murderous and scary. Why don't I miss you on a business trip
and write to you?"
Shen Qi sat on the edge of the bed, forcibly hugged him on his
lap and muttered, "This is the minimum conscience. Come to
me to please me. Is it so easy for me to send? No, what kind of
real compensation is there?”
Su Yan was so hard that he silently thought of the tooth marks
and the snowy buttocks with palm marks and he was filled
with bitter tears and sighed, "Qilang, don't make trouble.
Follow the doctor's advice and don't die."
Manhua Chapters: 87 - 89
Chapter 67: If You Hit Someone, You Will Be
Slapped In The Face
The eunuch, who was ordered to pass the imperial edict,
walked into the door of Sufu Cave and saw the flowers and
leaves in the courtyard broken, and all the furniture in the hall
were smashed and overthrown. The whole mansion was like a
hurricane passing through. It was a mess. He couldn't help but
be shocked: "What's wrong with this?"
Su Xiaojing poked his head out of the concierge and was still in
shock: "A group of robbers came last night and smashed the
house. Fortunately, my lord had something to do, otherwise
his nose would be cut off!"
The eunuch screamed, "At the feet of the emperor, such a thing
will happen! What kind of robbers are rampant here, and even
the order to attack the official residence is an uncommon level
of lawlessness! Did you go to the military to report the case?
"I went to Dongcheng Bingmagi this morning. After listening to
it, they casually painted a few strokes on the paper and said
that they had been registered on the case and asked me to
come back to wait for the news. Until now, there was no
news!" Su Xiaojing said angrily.
The eunuch shook his head: "The soldiers and horses in the
five cities have become more and more slack in the past two
years. Our family will definitely report this matter to the
emperor. Since Lord Su is not here, someone will take the
edict.
"I'm the only one left in my family now." Su Xiaojing pointed to
himself, "As a servant, how can I be qualified to receive the
imperial edict?"
"It doesn't matter, the emperor has explained that if Lord Su is
not here, it will be the same for the family. By the way, doesn't
he still have a concubine? The emperor said that there is no
main room, and the concubine is also a family member. Ask
her to come out to take the order.
The concubine's room? Su Xiaojing suddenly remembered Wu
Ming's cold face. He looked at it more like eating frozen pears
for three or nine days. He asked him to pick up the order. The
eunuch was scared and fainted. Besides, I don't know where
Wu Ming is going to play these days. He didn't even drive the
loard’s carriage. He left again without saying goodbye. He was
really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.
Su Xiaojing replied with resentment, "What concubine,
heartless, unsightly life, and divorced!" He carried his clothes
in both hands and went forward: "The little one dares not
touch this imperial edict. Eunuch put it here. I put it in my
pocket, tie a knot on my body, and give it to him when the
adult comes back."
"...I don't even have a table for the imperial edict. It's really sad
for those who hear it, and those who listen to it cry." The
eunuch raised his orchid finger, rubbed the corners of his eyes,
and put the imperial edict into Su Xiaojing's clothes. "Well, you
don't have to give money for the carriages and horses. Our
family will go back to the palace and explain to the emperor."
As soon as the eunuch left, Su Xiaobei carried the big and small
bags bought at the market, leaned in from outside the gate,
and said to Su Xiaojing, who was twining his clothes, "Well
done, Xiaojing! For the first time, I found that your brain is still
useful, so you cannot use it to shabu-shabu for the time being.
Su Xiaojing shouted, "Brother Bei, you still say that! Last night,
the murderers smashed the door and came in. Fortunately, I
remember the Lord’s order and ran away from the side door
with the softly, otherwise I would end up like these tables,
chairs and cabinets. This is too lawless. Let's leave the capital
with the Lord as soon as possible!"
Su Xiaobei stepped forward, gave him what he bought,
wrapped the yellow silk edict with the bag skin, and put it into
his arms. "You clean up at home. I'll go to see Lord Su."
Before leaving, he turned around and told him, "How much of
a long heart, use your brain when things happen, or if you get
into trouble in the future, I'm still going to use your brain to
make hot pot!"
*
Yangxin Hall. After listening to the eunuch's report, Emperor
Jinglong's face was pale. He suddenly grabbed the yellow glaze
vase on the table and threw it out and smashed on the gold
brick floor.
All the maids in the hall were so scared that they knelt down
and couldn't stand on the ground, saying, "The emperor is
anger."
Emperor Jinglong is elegant, and everyone inside and outside
the court knows it. Lan Xi has served the emperor for more
than ten years. It is rare to see Long Yan's anger, and he has
never seen it so angry that he smashes things. He was stunned
and didn't know how to persuade him for a moment.
The emperor dropped the teacup, and his anger did not
subside, and swept a piece of excellent-looking Guzhou stone
inkstone presented by Concubine Wei to the ground.
He took a deep breath, and then gradually calmed down his
mood. He said coldly, "The Marquis of Feng'an is rampant, and
the Marquis of Xian'an also has the fault of not teaching. The
eunuch of the Si Lijian is at the gate of the two Hou's house
every day to declare their sins loudly for me. It dosn’t stop,
and will continue to apply for them day by day."
Lan Xi was shocked when he heard the words.
Houfu is located in a bustling street. The eunuch in charge of
Shen Yu's voice is loud. He scolds for an hour every day, and
the sound of shouts and curses spread all over the city, which
has been heard. The two reprimanded marquis had to kneel in
the door and listen to the instructions silently.
It is said that beating people in the face is better than not be
hit in the face. This way is more embarrassing and humiliating
than beating the staff in the Meridian Gate. In particular,
Feng'anhou is famous for his face. He was scolded by his nose
every day, and he didn't scold him for the rest of his life!
The two marquises of the Wei family were ashamed of their
faces. I'm afraid that for a long time after that, they could not
raise their heads inside and outside the court, let alone be as
domineering as before. Once officials know that the Wei family
is not holy, they will gradually alienate them. Even if the Wei
family has the empress dowager as their backers, they can't
stop there declining trend.
The harem is not allowed to engage in politics. No matter how
filial the emperor is, what the Empress Dowager can say. After
all, she is still in the harem.
The emperor was still relieved and continued, "I don't think
it's appropriate for you to go back to the empress dowager
and give Wei the position. I don't need to mention it again. Tell
Mrs. Wei to be at ease as her noble concubine and take good
care of the prince. As for the affairs of the foreign dynasty and
her mother's family, it's better to worry less!"
This is a very severe beating for Concubine Wei. The emporer
clearly told her that if it hadn't been for the sake of the little
prince, you wouldn't even be able to keep the position of the
noble concubine. Lan Xi could almost imagine that after he
went to pass on this oracle, the noble concubine's five
thunders roared, and then she cried loudly, and the water was
full of gold.
However, Lan Xi knew that once Emperor Jinglong's heart
became cold and hardened, even the rock might not be
comparable. No matter how much the imperial concubine Wei
cried this time, I'm afraid it could not be exchanged for the
care of the emperor.
He bowed deeply and said idly, "I obey the order."
As soon as Lan Xi stepped back, the emperor stopped him
again: "I will tell you that Xuan Jinyiwei will command Shen Qi,
and I will see you in the south study."
*
When Su Xiaobei found Su Yan breathlessly, he was eating taro
dumplings and bean curd in the snack shop at the entrance of
Jingxiang.
A large bowl of bean flowers is soaked in iced fairy grass
honey water, mixed with taro balls, barley and diced
watermelon, sprinkled with fine fried peanuts, a spoonful of
sweet and iced, and Su Yan ate deliciously.
Su Xiaobei quickly walked to him and whispered, "My lord,
there was a palace eunuch that just came to give an edict. The
edict is now in my arms."
Su Yan said carelessly, "Don't worry about that. Look at you
running sweaty and feel hot."
"Come on, sit here." He kicked the foot of a stool and turned
his head to the store, "One more bowl of taro bean curd!"
Su Xiaobei sat down with a hot sweat, devoured more than
half of the bowl with a spoon, burped out a mouthful of
scorched turbidity, and felt that his whole body was cool and
settled down. He gratefully said to Su Yan, "Thank you for your
concern, this imperial edict..."
After drinking the last mouthful of fairy grass honey in the
bowl, Su Yan smiled and said, "Don't look, it's just the edict of
degrading officials, which are all official clichés. Just take Li
Zhong away together."
Su Xiaobei added, "My lord is like a god. Last night, there was
indeed a group of villains who pretended to be thieves and
came to the door to smash them. Fortunately, you avoided
disasters in advance, otherwise they would be poisoned. The
eunuch was also very angry when he delivered the decree
today, saying that he wanted to tell the emperor about this
matter!"
Su Yan said, "This matter must be ordered by Marquis An. This
old dog thief's methods are very sinister and insidious. He only
has half of his life left. He still doesn't accumulate yin virtues,
and he is not afraid of evil. He will die an ugly death.
He took out 20 cents and put it on the table. He got up and
said, "Since the imperial edict has been issued, I will go to the
Ministry of the Personel for the appointment tomorrow and
leave for Beijing. Tomorrow, you pack your luggage, drive the
carriage, and come here to pick me up.
"Yes, my lord."
Su Xiaobei ate the remaining bean flowers and watched Su Yan
walk in the shade of the trees beside the road, and went to the
depths of the quiet alley.
He thought that the young lord didn't even care about being
demoted. It's true as the book said, it's not shocking to be
favored or humiliated, and it's safe. With such a demeanor, I
can follow him, which is a blessing in my last life!
I also thought: Looking at the lord's relaxed and leisurely look,
I must have served well in the outside room in the past two
days, and it is not necessarily a wave. It's better to suggest that
the lord take him to take the office tomorrow. The road is long,
and there can be someone who cares and serves him close. If
he is virtuous, it doesn't matter if Xiaojing and I recognize him
as their lord.
*
Su Yan slowly walked to the door of Shen's house and saw a
flying fish in a flying fish suit at the end of the alley riding
away. He asked the guard at the door, "Where is Shen's
business?"
The guard replied, "Go back Lord Su, Lord Yi has been ordered
to enter the palace."
He is the eyes and ears of the emperor, and there is probably
something to do, Su Yan thought. Just as he was about to step
into the door, a carriage behind him came over and stopped. A
servant dressed up came down and said respectfully, "Lord Su,
Your Highness the King of Yu offers an invitation."
"What do you want me to do?" Su Yan turned around and
asked with vigilance.
"His Highness knows that Lord Su will go to Beijing to take
office soon. At least three or five months, you will not see each
other. He specially ordered the young man to come to the
house to talk about it, and he wants to ask for the school
charter."
Su Yan said, "Wait a minute." He also ordered the guard: "Go in
and tell the steward, ask him to go to the desk in my room and
bring the bound green leather book."
For a moment, the steward personally went out with the
brochure and gave it to Su Yan.
Su Yan turned his hand to the attendant: "Here, all the
regulations he wants are here. If you bring something to him,
he won't need me."
The servant took the book with a wry smile on his face.
The curtains of the carriage were lifted by a hand wrapped in
gauze, popped out the handsome face of the King of Yu. He
raised his eyebrows and looked directly at Su Yan, smiled and
said, "The king of the solitudes guessed that the servant would
not move you, but the king of the solitudes would still have to
do it himself. Get in the carriage."
Su Yan shook his head and said bluntly, "I won't go."
The king of Yu said helplessly, "I still have an injury on my
hand. What can I do to you? Why be afraid of me like a tiger?
Su Yan still shook his head and thought: At that time, Shen Qi's
injury was more serious than yours, and it was still "what
happened" to me.
The king of Yu put down the curtain, got out of the carriage,
walked to him, and whispered, "Don't you want to know what
the Wei family did in public and secretly after the
assassination of Lingguang Temple? What does the Empress
Dowager think of this matter and you? You can avoid it for a
while. You can't avoid it for a lifetime. You come back to
Beijing in all your life!"
Su Yan was a little moved. He really wants to know where the
Wei family's confidence comes from in the Ming Dynasty,
which is common among his relatives. And if he wants to bring
down the Wei clan, this is also an important joint that he must
understand and face.
Now there happens to be this opportunity. The king of Yu, who
is well sane in the inside story, is willing to tell him his secrets.
If he closes his eyes and listens because of some suspicions
and suspicions, he will be too timid and afraid of things, unlike
the man.
He sighed softly and said to the king of Yu, "Is the prince just
talking to me?"
The king of Yu smiled and said, "Of course it's more than that."
"..."
"In addition, I'll treat you to a cup of tea and some fruits and
iced cheese. Lord Su, do you want to give me face?"
Su Yan was still hesitating. The king of Yu held his wrist and
pulled him into the carriage like a spring breeze.
Chapter 68: Look At This Pot
Su Yan lifts the carriage curtain and looks out. He finds that it
is not the route to the Yu Palace. He suspects, "Where are we
going?"
There was also an ice bucket in the carriage, and the strands of
chill dispelled the heat. King Yu picked up a piece of broken ice
and threw it into his mouth, biting, like a tiger chewing the
bones of its prey.
"Take you to my other residence to relieve the summer heat,
which is much quieter than the royal palace." Seeing Su Yan
frown, King Yu immediately added, "It's also cleaner than the
royal palace, and there are no unwanted eyes."
Su Yan guessed that he was referring to Jinyiwei agent. After
thinking about it, he stopped asking.
After another half an hour, the carriage seemed to deviate
from the road and became more and more bumpy. Su Yan
picked up the curtain again and saw the old trees around him,
and the vegetation was overgrown. Obviously, he went to the
mountains and fields of the outer city.
Driving along the gentle slope to the end of the path, the
carriage stopped, and the king of Yu said, "I'm here."
He jumped out of the car first and stretched out his hand to Su
Yan. Su Yan didn't hold his palm and jumped out of the car.
The king of Yu smiled and didn't seem to mind being shake off
by him.
Su Yan looked around and saw a circle of green sycamore
trees in the sky. The green leaves covered the sky and the sun
into a blue wave, rippling with the wind under the sky.
In summer, it was difficult for the sun to penetrate the crown
of the tree. The fine debris spots were shot down from the
cracks between the branches and leaves, and sprinkled like
gold. His cheeks looked up were snow-white to almost
transparent in the light, as if a Zhong Lingyuxiu's creation
between heaven and earth. The king of Yu looked at him
blankly, with deep eyes, and then whispered.
"Where's the other place?" Su Yan asked puzzledly.
"Come with me." The king of Yu said, wanting to hold his hand.
Su Yan reflexively turned his hand behind him, "The prince
can show the way. Although the subordinate is weak, he is not
weak enough to bother the prince to lead him in person."
The king of Yu did not force it, but ordered "follow closely"
and took the lead in entering the sycamore forest. Su Yan
followed him, turned left and right, walked for half a quarter of
an hour, and his eyes suddenly opened up.
After the dense layers of woods, there is a large blue and calm
lake. The water of the lake is extremely clear, like a blue jewel
inlaid in the middle of the green curtain, which is amazing.
There is a palace-style waterside on the lake, which is
connected to the shore with a winding plank road. The water-
element stone is a pillar, and the base is set at a height of two
feet on the surface of the water. The flying eaves and bucket
arch green glazed tiles. The wooden hall is open on all sides,
hanging with light-colored gauze, gently blowing in the wind.
Su Yan smiled with appreciation and said, "It's a good place to
go. When the guests see it, they are always amazed.
"No other guests have seen it. Except for the fixed sweeping
servant, I have always been the only one. The king of Yu took
his arm and walked to the bank plank road. "This place is
called the sycamore water elk. The sycamore tree can only be
inhabited by a phoenix, and other warbler and pheasant
chickens are not worthy of their feet.
Su Yan was stunned and couldn't pull his hand in time. He was
pulled by him through the wooden plank road.
The rosewood floor was laid in the water cissant, which was
spotless and could be used as a light. The two of them took
their shoes out of the porch and stepped into it. The interior is
very spacious, with all the furniture, such as cool couches,
tables, cabinets, piano tables, etc., which are decorated with a
lot of ancient meaning. It is indeed an elegant and leisurely
place for swallows to live.
Lin Feng rolled up fresh water vapor and brushed his face, and
the frost and dust seemed to be swept away. Su Yan leaned
against the beauty of the waterside porch, admired the blue
and shining lake, and narrowed his eyes pleasantly. "The long
forest under the water is like snow, and the grass on the edge
of the stack is like smoke. It seems that the subordinate was
right last time. The prince loves wild fun.
"It's just a half-day idle life." The king of Yu used the boiling
water simmered on the stove, soaked a pot of white silver
needles, took out two cups, put them on the coffee table, and
made a gesture to invite him to his seat.
There were no chairs and stools in the tea room. Su Yan
straightened his clothes and knelt down on the exquisite
yellow glazed mat, facing him.
The king of Yu handed him the teacup: "This is Fujian tribute
tea. I specially ordered someone to prepare it in advance to
comfort your homesickness."
Su Yan thanked him and took it over and sipped it slowly.
Seeing that King Yu only operated with one hand, he couldn't
help asking, "How is the prince's hand injury?"
The king of Yu untied the gauze on his left hand and showed
him the palm of his hand. The suture is still there, the wound
has not been healed, and there are still some signs of redness
and swelling around, but the inflammation is relatively mild,
which should be dissipate and have little impact. Su Yan
breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's hot, so be more careful
about the wound. Keep it clean and dry, and don't touch the
water."
"It's rare for Qinghe to care about me. I'm really flattered." The
king of Yu half joked.
Su Yan stoically looked at him. As long as the topic was soft
and peaceful, he suspected that the other party was going to
be rude and could only talk about business with him.
Immediately, he turned the conversation abruptly: "The prince
knows the details of the Wei family. Is there any other force
behind it besides the relationship with the Empress Dowager
and the Imperial Concubine Wei?"
Seeing that he was always on guard in his eyes and only
treated himself with a business attitude, King Yu inevitably
had a sense of annoyance in his heart. He tried his best to
suppress it and said seriously, "This matter is related to the
reputation of the heavenly family. I will speak out of my mouth
and get into your ears. Don't let a third person know it."
Su Yan said, "Your Majesty, don't worry, I'm a measured
person. If it is leaked, my head will be given to the prince.
King Yu laughed and said, "I don't want your head... You won't
give what I want."
Su Yan pinched the teacup and drank tea with his eyes down,
not in this tone.
The king of Yu sighed silently and said slowly, "The story of
the Wei family can be traced back to more than 30 years ago.
When the former emperor was still the king of Qin in the town,
he first accepted the side concubine Mo, who came from a
family, and gave birth to the eldest son, who was later plotting
against the king of faith who was given death. Half a year later,
my mother married into the Qin Palace and gave birth to my
elder brother, the second son of the former emperor. The
mother-in-law's family is not prominent. To become a
concubine, she is completely dependent on the favor of the
previous emperor.”
"But when the royal brother was eight or nine years old, there
was a big disturbance in the Qin Palace. At that time, I was still
a toddler and didn't remember the old story. Later, I heard
from the eunuchs in the royal palace that Mo wanted to take
the position of my mother and made a big mistake, implicating
many people's lives. Therefore, the former emperor also made
up his mind to make my brother the son of the king of Qin,
imprisoned the Mo family, and exiled her two sons, the later
King of Xin and the King of Ning, for a long time.”
"So did the Wei family make contributions to the empress
dowager in the battle of the king and concubine of Qin in those
years?" Su Yan's question hit the nail on the head.
The king of Yu nod: "Not only the Wei family, but also the
mother's sister, Mrs. Qin. When she saw my mother in trouble,
she resolutely agreed to the Wei family's beg for marriage. She
married Wei Yan, who was mediocre and incompetent and 12
years older than her, in exchange for the support of the
Qingzhou Army for the King of Qin.
Su Yan was a little confused: "The Qingzhou Army? What does
it have to do with the Wei family? Gyeongju..."
The king of Yu explained in detail: "Qingzhou City is on the
grassland beyond the nine sides, adjacent to the Tatar tribe. It
was not completely submissive at that time, and it often
wavered with the battle at the border gate. Wei Tu, the head of
the Wei family in Qingzhou at that time, held a private army
and was one of the forces contested by the kings on the edge
of the town. It was because his eldest son Wei Yan married the
sister of Princess Qin that he made up his mind to lead his
troops to the King of Qin.
Su Yan suddenly realized.
Mrs. Qin married for her sister, not to mention whether the
motive was deep sisterhood, or to stabilize her sister's status
as a princess to protect the glory of the whole family. This
sacrifice in times of crisis alone is enough to make the empress
dowager feel it to this day. Therefore, the Empress Dowager
also gave her husband's family special treatment, and also
asked the emperor to make her and Wei Yan's daughter Wei
Lan a noble concubine.
"Although Wei Tu was a powerful figure in the frontier
fortress, his two sons, Wei Yan and Wei Jun, were more and
more powerful than each other. After his death, he could not
support his family business at all, which eventually led to the
dispersal of the army, and Qingzhou was also annexed by the
Tatar tribe.
Wei Yan and Wei Jun fled to the capital with their family and
the remnants of the soldiers to seek the protection of the
former emperor. The former emperor thought of the credit of
Wei Tu, and the title of Wei was appointed as the Marquis of
Xian'an. Two years ago, because of the canonization of
Concubine Wei and the instructions of my mother, the
imperial brother named Wei Jun as the Marquis of Feng'an,
and Wei Yan, the elder brother of Concubine Wei, as Chang
Ningbo. In this way, the Wei family became one of my best
relatives.
Su Yan sighed, "So that's it."
No wonder the emperor was unclear when he mentioned the
inside story of the Wei family. He did not intend to defend his
relatives, but because he was involved in the battle for the
imperial concubine in the Qin palace. Out of filial piety, he
wanted to be taboo for his respectable and relatives.
As for the king of Yu, who is also the son of the empress
dowager, he did not shy away from it in front of him. He has
explained it... Maybe because the king of Yu is not on the
throne, he is not bound by so many rules and regulations.
But if you don't really trust each other, how can you tell it out!
Su Yan thought that he couldn't help but be a little more
moved when he looked at the king of Yu.
The king of Yu was watching his words and was secretly
happy, so he took the empress dowager out to continue to
write: "Although my mother's temperament, she is usually
cold or unpopular to the uncles of the Wei family. When she
talks to Concubine Wei and even Mrs. Qin, she always likes to
say a few words, but in fact, she is very aggressive about short-
mindedness. She can laugh and scold herself, but she doesn't
allow others to talk.
"In this incident of Lingguang Temple, she saw that I hurt my
hand. She was very angry with Wei Jun and was ready to
punish him heavily. But Wei Jun's arm was cut off by the
assassin again, and life was worse than death. Mrs. Qin cried in
front of her for half a day, and she turned the gun and counted
everything on the assassin's head - because Wei Jun reported
you to cover up the assassin, and naturally half of it was on
your head.
"..."
Su Yan felt that she was not wronged, but a little behind her
back.
It was his intention to bring down Wei Jun, so he not only did
not stop Wu Ming, but also repeatedly helped him. When he
said "protecting the assassin", there was no big mistake. It's
human's normal for the Empress Dowager to hate him. Do you
want to help her?
Su Yan sighed heavily: "I originally planned to leave for
Shaanxi tomorrow, but it seems that it's better to leave today
to avoid long dreams at night. The subordinate went to the
Ministry of Officials to get the appointment documents, and
bothered the prince's carriage to send me down the mountain.
The king of Yu laughed and said, "Why do you have to leave
here in a hurry? As long as you are by the side of the king, why
are you worried about your safety?"
He stretched out the wounded hand wrapped in gauze and
covered the back of Su Yan's hand with an affectionate face:
"Brother can't protect you this time, and you are force to leave
Beijing, because in his heart, the country, the etiquette of the
emperor and the minister, and even the heart of his mother
are much more important than your life. But I am willing to
protect you, and I don't care what my mother and brother
think. I can even openly declare the world - you, Su Yan, Su
Qinghe, are my only darlings. Who can't get along with you is
the enemy of me - does he, Zhu Jinjun, dare to do this? Does he
dare?!"
Su Yan took a breath and subconsciously wanted to pull back
his hand.
The king of Yu held the back of his hand tightly and frowned
deliberately: "If you work harder, my wound will collapse."
Su Yan said helplessly, "In his position, seek his government
and fulfill his responsibilities. The emperor has been kind to
me and benevolent to the extent that he can. I can only be
grateful to the emperor, and I have no dissatisfaction at all.
On the one hand, his words came from the bottom of his heart,
and on the other hand, he also reminded the king of Yu not to
speak rudely of the emperor because of his affairs, so as not to
cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the energy of
jealousy and aroused the anger of the other party.
The king of Yu was angry and showed a deeply hurt look:
"Why are you so desperate to him? It's okay to abide by the
etiquette of the king and minister. You are grateful to him for
his promotion and reuse. I have nothing to say. But he actually
treats you... Are you even willing to do it?
Su Yan was stunned again: "His Majesty to me? He is very kind
to me..."
The anger condensed and circled in the chest of the king of Yu,
like a storm forming, ready to break out. He was patient and
gritted his teeth and asked, "On the seventh day of June, the
man in the apse of the Yangxin Hall, is it you?"
Su Yan had an ominous foreboding and wanted to withdraw,
but his wrist seemed to be clamped by iron pliers, and he
could not move at all. The blood color oozed out the gauze
wrapped in the left hand of the king of Yu and dyed it on his
skin. First, it was pink and instantly thickened into bright red.
"—Prince should let go and beware of the wound cracking!"
He hoped to force the other party to let go, but unfortunately,
the king of Yu was determined to continue to ask.
"Did you burn the fragrance of Tianshui in the hall, and you
drank wine again?"
"The fragrance of Tianshui? What is it..." Su Yan was stunned
and then suddenly said, "I know, it turned out that Lan Xi did
so!"
The king of Yu said with hatred, "It seems that you know it in
your heart, but you don't know what it is. On that day, the
fragrance of water was originally aphrodisiac. When mixed
with wine, it became an aphrodisiac. He raped you with a close
eunuch, and you really didn't have any resentment in your
heart?
Su Yan couldn't laugh or cry: "So that's what you're talking
about. At that time, I was still a little sober..."
The king of Yu took a deep breath, and his fingers trembled
involuntarily. He clenched his fist tightly, his knuckles were
white, and his blue veins were exposed.
"It can be seen that the prince has no evil thoughts. He saluted
me, but I behaved unreasonable because of the drug-based
attack. The emperor did not assault me, he ordered someone
to send me out of the palace. I am really grateful for this. Lan
Xi made his own decision, which he misunderstood.”
"...Is this true?"
"It's true. Otherwise, do you think I can meet you as usual after
the event? I've been hanging the crown and running away!"
The king of Yu looked at him suspiciously. He slowly loosened
his fist and snorted coldly, "Leave the crown and run away. Is
that what you are promising?"
Su Yan smiled and said, "Then what can I do to kill him? Or do
you want to come back? He is the emperor. If I suffer his poor
loss, what else can I do but break my teeth and swallow it? I
can't make the world chaotic and the people live in poverty
because of me alone. Fortunately, today's emperor will not do
such a lewd and shameless thing.
The king of Yu showed his bad intentions: "What if you suffer
from me?"
Su Yan immediately replied with a straight face, "Take the
brick and lift your front face! There is no more than a
ridiculous prince. If you are killed, you will be killed by the
people. If you are killed, you will be reincarnated. Maybe the
king of Yan will compensate me in the next life for my integrity
and strength, and let me also be a romantic prince with empty
salary!"
The king of Yu was so angry that he vomited blood because of
his different treatment.
"I’m also a nobleman of the heavenly family. Yet I can't
compare with him! He was born just a few years earlier than
me. If I were the eldest son, I would be the one who reigned
over the world!"
"Maybe. But when he is young, it is a fact that the prince
should think about himself in vain and increase his troubles.
It's better to do something useful with an eight-foot body.
Su Yan withdrew his hand, knelt down, stepped back a few
steps, and bowed to the ground with a big salute: "Thank you,
prince for solving the puzzle today. The prince cares, and Su
Yanming feels it. However, one of the things in love can't be
forced. Please open up and let me live. Wherever I need to
repay in the future, as long as it is not against the justice of
heaven, Su Yan will do his best.
The king of Yu stared at the back of his neck, his face full of
haze.
On the back of his white and slender neck, half a bright red
mark appeared faintly on the edge of his collar. You can
imagine how another person can't help kissing his skin all
over his body and planting this little red plum in the snow.
When he was happy, his face was full of spring, and he turned
his face and awe-inspiring to himself. With this sweet three-
inch tongue as a sharp sword, he plowed pieces of flesh and
blood in his heart.
As if a heartstring that had been tight for a long time and torn
to the limit suddenly broke, the king of Yu grabbed the case in
front of him and threw it out of the water elk together with the
teapot and teacup above. "Dong" smashed into the lake and
splashed a huge splash.
Su Yan was shocked and just raised his head. He was pressed
back by him and pressed on the wooden floor covered with a
mat.
The blood oozing from the wound stained Su Yan's robes. King
Yu didn't care at all. He just looked down at the teenager who
easily touched his emotions under him, like a hungry eagle
falcon.
Su Yan qiang calmed down and advised, "If you have
something to say, I can explain any misunderstanding. … Hey,
your wound is really going to collapse. What if you tear it
apart and you can't sew it again? This is your own hand!"
The voice of the king of Yu came out as if after thousands of
hits in his chest, "Do you care about my hand? I don't care
myself!"
"He wants my name, title, vassal land, army... Take it and take
it. I don't have to fight with him! I was ready to be an idle
prince all my life, but God threw you in front of me. I think
there is finally something that can completely belong to me,
but what about him? He still has to fight with me!"
The king of Yu roared like a wounded beast, and fiercely tore
off Su Yan's robes, exposing the scars on his chest.
His eyes were as painful as burning arrows, and his eyes cut
the remnants left by the clouds and rain, bursting into a
chilling sneer: "Come on, explain these 'misunderstandings'
well, and I will listen carefully."
Su Yan looked down, and it was dark in front of him - Shen Qi,
a bastard, said many times not to nibble around, not to nibble
around, not to nibble around, and he insisted on planting
strawberries on him. Fuck this, I can't argue, and I can't wash
it clearly even if I jump into the Yellow River.
"Why, can't you explain it? OK, I'll ask you again, is there an
affair between you and the emperor?
"Innocent!"
The king of Yu smiled more and more, "So these traces are not
left by my royal brother? Who did it? The lonely king avenged
you, skinned him and broke his bones, and broke his body -
tell me, if it's not the emperor, but who is it?"
Su Yan bit his lip and said nothing.
Now the king of Yu confirmed that the emperor had an affair
with him for a long time. That day, in the Yangxin Hall, he
came a step late. Both of them did what they should do and
should not do.
"You protect this adulterer tightly. You must love him in your
heart. Your mouth is so hard that you'd rather die to cover it
up for him."
Looking at the look of the king of Yu, Su Yan knew that the
emperor had taken the blame and wanted to explain it. But he
thought again, the king of Yu had no choice but to accept the
emperor. If he knew that the adulterer was Shen Qi, could he
still live?
Even if the king of Yu misunderstood the emperor, he could
not be beaten and scolded. They were all the blood of the
previous emperor. After all, he was in the same anger, and it
was not easy for him to publicize it everywhere. He also lost
his face together. At most, he could only sulk.
But it would be different for anyone other than the emperor.
No matter how the king of Yu has no real power, he can still
directly crush him with his power, and he doesn't have to pay
for his life by killing people.
I can't watch Shen Qi being peeled and broken, right?
After thinking about it, Su Yan had no choice but to wrong the
emperor to take the blame. He sighed sadly: "The relationship
between me and the emperor is really innocent. It has never
been chaotic, let alone half a step over the thunder pool."
The more he said this, the more the king of Yu was sure that he
was hiding because of his feelings, and his heart was as cold as
death, and a tyrannical love/desire was born from the ashes-
like coldness.
"Oh," he sneered sharply, "so the lonely king will be innocent
with you today and not cross the thunder pool once. You
should be happy to accept it, right?
Su Yan wanted to cry without tears: "I don't accept it! Impulse
is the devil, my lord. Please pull back from the cliff, so as not to
regret it in the future.
The king of Henan loosened the hand on his robes.
Su Yan ru was granted amnesty. He turned over and climbed
out. The crown hat also fell. Unexpectedly, there was a "thorn"
from the back of his neck. The thin shirt was cracked and the
vest was cold.
The king of Yu peeled him clean in twos and threes, twisted
the torn cloth and silk into ropes, tied them to his wrists, and
pulled them away and hung them on the crossbar, making his
toes stand on the ground.
Su Yan was hung in the air, and it was very uncomfortable. The
wind blew in from the open waterside on all sides. He had ten
thousand words in his heart to talk to the king of Yu, who
finally embarked on the road of forcibly seize the broken head.
He opened his mouth to scold, but was blocked by the bloody
fingers of the king of Yu. His mouth was full of sweet smell,
and the saliva that he had no time to swallow was forced to
overflow the corners of his mouth, and he could only make a
whining protest.
On the contrary, the expression of the king of Yu calmed down.
The other hand slowly untied the leather belt, folded it into a
horse whip, and scratched all the way down from his chest.
"Where does Su Yushi want to start? Here or here?"
[Omitted]
Manhua Chapters: 90-
Chapter 69: Don’t Be Afraid of Broken Legs
After a long and fierce affair, the two of them were covered in
sweat. There are two large bathtubs prepared in advance in
the water shuixie. The hot water has already been dissipated,
but the weather is hot at present, and it is not a problem to
wash warm water. The king of Yu held the unconscious Su Yan
mai bathing bucket, and helped him hook out the residue with
his fingers, regardless of his wounds that he could not touch
the water.
Su Yan woke up faintly and let him play with it exhaustedly.
His voice was hoarse, and he still scolded hard: "Rogue!
Beasts! Rapper..."
The king of Yu replied indifferently, "Okay, you're right." After
dealing with the inside and outside of the body, he was carried
into the second bath tub sprinkled with dew, sat naked outside
the bucket, and helped him wash his long hair with soap.
Su Yan was like a plant scorched by the sun. He hung on the
edge of the bucket and muttered, "I'm a straight man. I'm a
straight man. I'm a straight man."
"--What?" The king of Yu stopped and raised his eyebrows to
ask him.
"I don't love men, I only love women."
The king of Yu laughed and said, "Which woman did you fall in
love with?"
"...Not yet, but there will be in the future." Su Yan said with a
frown.
The king of Yu laughed loudly and kneaded his buttocks hard
in the water with his palm: "Don't deceive yourself! Besides,
with the ecstasy little mouth behind you, can women enjoy it?
It's not a violent thing.
Su Yan raised his hand and slapped him in the face.
Because the hands and feet are still sore, this is said to be less
a beating, more like flirting. The king of Yu sneered coldly,
threw away the soap, and also stepped into the bathing bucket
to break his legs.
Su Yan was afraid and crawled out of the bucket with splash:
"If I do it again, I will die!" I'm really dying!"
The king of Yu pulled him back, kissed the long wet hair on his
bare back, and said with satisfaction, "Good boy, be soft early
and suffer less. Does your wrist still hurt?
Su Yan nodded. The king of Yu kissed the bruises on his wrist
again. "I promise this posture will make you happy. Try again
next time."
Try my ass! Su Yan thought aggrievedly and angrily that when
he got out of this water environment, he would climb into the
carriage even if he climbed and immediately left the capital,
leaving the capital and died in contact with the rapist. When
there is a chance, the secret arrow hurts people and teases
him hard to vent his hatred.
He arrived at the water house in the afternoon. It was already
dark. After bathing, he changed into new clothes and had to
take the carriage of the King of Yu back to the city.
The king of Yu ate the marrow and ate a lot of tofu in his arms
in the carriage. Because of his physical exhaustion, he resisted
a few times in vain, and his arms could not resist his thighs, so
he had to give up.
"Where should I send you back, or Jingxiang?" The king of Yu
asked, "If I remember correctly, it is Shen Qi's mansion - do
you make friends with him?"
Su Yan put his head on his arm and replied lazily, "He saved
me in the Xiaonanyuan. Have you forgotten the secret thing? It
is inevitable that there will be people coming and going after
that. If you want to hand it in, he threw a small note in your
arms. Is it a private instruction?
The king of Yu was in a good mood and stroked his cheek and
said, "I have nothing to do with him. That night was by chance.
Don't be jealous. I only love you, and no one else looks down
on you.
"That's what you said, in a word. In the future, if I find that you
approach him by using excuses, or talk about something, don't
blame me for being wrong--" Su Yan rolled his eyes at him,
"After all, what kind of comments was the prince's before?
Don't he have a number in his heart?"
The king of Yu loved his unreasonable and arrogant
appearance, and he pressed it and kissed him fiercely. Su Yan
thought to his heart: If you are used to doing this kind of thing,
there will be no psychological pressure. You can hold on to
this non-existent vinegar jar, so as not to bother Shen Qi.
The carriage stopped at the gate of Su's mansion, and Su Yan
pushed the king of Yu hard: "Let go! I'm going home. I have to
travel tomorrow.
"I don't know when we will meet again next time." The color of
regret only flashed on the face of the king of Yu. He said,
"That's all. I'm going to leave you. I'm a eunuch and a
wanderer. Go and take care. I'll wait for you to return to
Beijing.
Su Yan secretly hated King Yu for forcibly taking it, but at this
moment, he had to admit that he was free and easy, so he got
up and pushed the door and got out of the car.
Behind him, King Yu raised the curtain, took a deep look, and
ordered the driver, "Go back to the house."
Hearing the sound of the wheels crushing the slate, Su Yan
could no longer hold his head high. His shoulders collapsed
and held the wall. He only felt that his legs trembled, and his
whole body was sore and weak. The unspeakable place was
even more swollen and uncomfortable. He couldn't help
thinking of the emoji of "Go to my bed and walk on the wall"
on the Internet in his previous life, and scolded angrily. King
Yu: "What a coquettishness! There are a lot of tricks, and I'm
not afraid of breaking your legs!"
He slowly moved to the door, knocked hard, and shouted, "Su
Xiaobei! Su Xiaojing!" After a moment of eager footsteps in the
backyard, Su Xiaojing opened the door in surprise and said,
"My Lord is back! Brother Bei also said that he would drive a
carriage to pick you up at Jingxiang tomorrow!"
Su Yan was ashamed: Do I dare to see Shen Qi like this? If I had
known this, I shouldn't have said yesterday that "pulled the
hanging and turned my head to find someone to repay the
kindness of saving my life", now I was forced to fulfill it!
Maybe he thought I took the initiative... He is very crazy. It's
better to do more than less. As for the rotten melon and bad
date of King Yu, I'd better solve it myself!
When the idea was settled, Su Yan said, "It's all right. Come
back early to clean up, so as not to rush. We will leave at dawn
tomorrow. By the way, the house has become like this. Is there
a place to sleep tonight?
Su Xiaojing said, "Brother Bei and I cleaned up the wing and
put the broken bed board together. We could barely sleep two
or three people, and we planned to stay together. But we can't
wrong the adult. Let's clean up the main house.
Su Yan waved his hand: "Forget it, I'll leave early tomorrow.
Why are you so tired? It's okay for me to squeeze with you
tonight."
He went to the wing room with shrivel and ordered Su
Xiaojing without looking back: "Go to the store to buy a bowl
of Yangchun noodles, add minced green onions, and lay an egg.
I'm starving to death."
*
Shen Qi took off his knife and handed it to the servant, took a
deep breath to calm his mind, and walked into the south study.
The sunlight shines through the window and shines on the
Danqing drawn by Emperor Jinglong's pen. It is a picture of
the withered lotus listening to the rain. The ink brush is
splashed. The artistic conception is sparse, and the autumn
frost comes out of the paper.
Shen Qi bowed his head to the front of the emperor and knelt
down and saluted: "I came by edict to see your majesty."
The emperor said "no" at will, and the pen did not stop.
Shen Qi didn't care and didn't dare to get up. He could only
continue to kneel and wait.
After a long time, he heard the emperor put down his pen and
said in a low voice, "On the seventh day of June, why did you
ask to enter the palace?"
Shen Qi's heart sank and knew that he would always come, but
he was not in a hurry on his face. He replied, "Because I
interrogated Feng that day, I learned that the king of Ning had
sent a messenger to secretly visit him last year, and I
suspected that he had made friends with the vassal king in
private and had a plan. I went to his house to search for
evidence, but it was confiscated and no letters could be found.
I thought that this matter was very important, so I came to
report to the emperor.
On the way back from Yongning Palace, the emperor met him
on the way back and talked about this matter. Both of them
suspected that the king of Ning had secretly bribed the Beijing
officials and the emperor's army.
This time, the emperor suddenly mentioned the old story
again, and it was clear that the drunken man did not mean to
drink.
He robbed people from Lan Xi's hand and faked the imperial
edict to take Su Yan out of the palace. Sooner or later, this
matter will be exposed. Shen Qi knew this and waited for
interrogation at any time, but she didn't want to come to
dismiss him after ten days. It was quite the emperor's usual
autumn account.
"You entered the palace alone, but when you left the palace,
there were two people traveling together. Who is the other
one?" The emperor picked up the painting, looked at the sun,
and frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied.
Shen Qi said without thinking, "I met Lord Su Yan su by chance
and went out of the palace together."
"That day was Su Yan's birthday. He drank a few more drinks
in the palace. I forget. Have I told you to send him out of the
palace?"
"There is no jade order. It is the minister who made his own
decision and borrowed the name of the emperor. I am guilty."
The emperor kneaded the painting into a ball, threw it at Shen
Qi's feet, walked in front of him, and said condescendingly,
"Shen Qi, when you surrendered your loyalty to me in
Dongyuan, I saw that you are a man with skill and courage and
mind. I appreciate this, so I appointed you. I hope you can do a
good job for me. You saved Su Yan's life, and I will reward you
for your achievements. Now you pretend to be holy and live up
to my trust. What makes you so bold?
Shen Qi fell down and said, "I was dizzy for a moment. I dare
not ask the emperor for forgiveness and was willing to be
punished."
The emperor's eyes condensed: "Do you feel dizzy? What do
you want to get? What benefits have you got again?
"When I was restrained by Feng Thief in Dongyuan, I felt the
loyalty of Lord Su and couldn't bear to harm. At that time, it
was just a little kindness. Unexpectedly, I almost died
afterwards, and I was promoted to the office because of
misfortune.
"Shen Qi is grateful to His Majesty's great kindness and to Lord
Su for his righteous words in the 'Twelve Chen', but he also
had selfish thoughts because of this, thinking that Lord Su is
deeply liked by the Holy family. If he can continue to show
good to him, there will always be no harm."
"That day, I saw that Lord Su was drunk when he left the hall,
and he couldn't even sit in the sedan chair, so he wanted to go
over and say hello. After approaching, he found that something
was wrong with Lord Su, as if..." Shen Qi hesitated a little and
said resolutely, "It seems that he has been taken some evil
medicine. The minister was responsible for the investigation
and spying in the Fusi of the North Town. He had always been
suspicious and had seen a lot of strange things. He couldn't
help suspecting that Lord Su had been plotted against.”
"Ask the attendants who carried the sedan chair, and their
words flashed one after another. They didn't mention the holy
intention. They only said that they were ordered by the
Eunuch Lan to send someone to the south study, but Lord Su
was already half unconscious and did not send him to the
hospital in time. Why did he send him to the south study?"
"So I further doubted whether Lord Su had offended eunuch
Lan somewhere, so that he was retaliated by him by means of
being out of sight. In a hurry, it was hypothesis that the
emperor ordered to send Lord Su out of the palace.
Shen Qi said, showing a little shame, "If I take the gentleman's
belly with the heart of a villain and misunderstand eunuch
Lan, I would like to apologize to him. However, if there is any
doubt, you have to dig deep into the end. This is the instinctive
reaction of the minister's training in Jinyiwei for ten years. I
didn't mean to target Grandpa Lan. Please ask the emperor to
learn from it.
The emperor looked down at him, with a faint expression on
his face, and his joy and anger did not look pale. After a
moment, he said, "You said he was drugged? What kind of
medicine? What's the attack method?"
"What kind of medicine is it? I don't know medical skills and
dare not make a judgment, but when he had an attack, he
shouted that he was uncomfortable. He pulled the carriage
seat and rolled around, just like a snake withering."
The emperor covered his mouth with his fist and coughed,
"What kind of snake withering! A good person is so
unbearable to be described by you.
Shen Qi quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "I'm
clumsy. I really don't know how to describe it."
"...How did you deal with it after you took him out of the
palace?"
Shen Qi wanted to answer to send Su Yan home. On a thought-
on-line, the emperor may not be able to find out, so he
answered falsely: "He said he wanted to go home to find a
concubine. I thought that it was better to find a doctor than to
find a concubine, so I sent him to my humble house first, and
then asked the doctor to treat him. The doctor said that he was
caused by suppression due to the accidental overdose of
spring drugs. He either had sex with a woman, or drank a few
doses of soup to clear dryness and reduce fire, and suppressed
it.
The emperor asked, "Then what?"
Shen Qi replied, "Although there are many maidservants in my
family, they are all unbearable willows. And Lord Su was
young and weak. In case something came out... It was even
worse, so he asked the doctor to give him a few bowls of
medicine and fell asleep for seven or eight hours. The next
afternoon, it was fine.
The disease is the right wind. The emperor secretly scolded
Shen Qi from the bottom of his heart, and felt that although he
made his own decision, he had a good foundation and handled
it properly. His suspicion of Lan Xi was also quite reasonable,
and he said most of it by mistake.
From the small to the big, Shen Qi is a useful talent.
As for the move of pulling the tiger's skin as a big flag,
although it is annoying, it is not worth making a big fight for it,
and the left and right did not let Su Yan suffer a big loss.
Although there is still some doubt in the bottom of my heart,
for the sake of Su Yan's reputation, the emperor still decided
not to press the table. If necessary, he can investigate it
thoroughly later.
But after all, Shen Qi is at fault and can't be lenient, so that he
will not be more presumptuous in the future.
The emperor made up his mind and said, "You have three
mistakes in this matter. One is that the motive is not pure.
When you welcome the courtiers, you hold grace for personal
gain; the other is suspected of deceiving the king by
pretending the oracle; the third is that you make your own
decision and behave presumptuously.
"I originally wanted to remove you, but I thought that you had
made great contributions and had just been promoted, and I
didn't want to be changed day and night. You took off your
official gauze hat, put on shackles and locks, and went to the
imperial prison for half a month. Food and living must be
equivalent to other prisoners. You must not have any
preferential treatment."
The conditions of the imperial edict are harsh, and the air is
dirty and insects are everywhere. The only treatment for the
prisoners is a pile of cold water and straw. This punishment is
not very severe. It means more than punishment, but it is very
difficult.
Shen Qi kowtowed respectfully: "I thank you for your
kindness."
The emperor waved his hand to him to get out of here.
After he took two steps back, he ordered: "I heard that you
know the Fusi of Beizhen very well. Before dark, I drew up a
list for ten... No, there are twenty good brocade guards. They
are loyal, alert and martial arts. You don't have to be too
outstanding in appearance, but you must be able to be
competent. You should not only know how to serve people,
but also charge them if necessary. Be a guard and an agent.
Shen Qi didn't ask more than half a word, and he was ordered
to promise. The emperor waved his hand to keep rolling.
Shen Qi withdrew from the south study, wiped a cold sweat on
a hot summer afternoon, and rushed back to the house to tell
Su Yan the unfortunate bad news--
Shen Ji, who has not recovered from his back injury, is going to
suffer again. The imperial prison is really not a place for
people to stay. You have to take off three layers of skin after
squatting for half a month.
Shen Yu was even cruelly deprived of the right to see his
brother off, and the pain in his heart was better than his body.
In a word, Shen Yu is in a miserable time, and he urgently
needs the comfort of his good brothers.
Manhua Chapters:
Chapter 70: I’m Leaving, I’m Really Leaving (Part
1)
Shen Qi went out of the palace and whipped quickly. On the
way, he got off his horse in front of a doctor's house and went
in a soft and hard way to explain, so that the emperor would
not reveal the truth.
This doctor has been favored by Shen Qi. Everyone in Shen's
house has any headaches and brain fever, and they are all
diagnosed and treated by him. Previously, Shen Qi also took
the reason of helping to arrange errands to hold his son in his
hand, which made him respectful and afraid, and he did not
dare to rise up at all.
A lie should be fulfilled by countless lies. Shen Qi wanted to
plug all the loopholes that could be blocked, and went home to
find Su Yan for comfort.
Unexpectedly, Su Yan was not there. According to the steward
and the door guard, he was picked up by the king of Yu into
the carriage and took away the green leather book on the desk
of the study, which has not returned yet.
Shen Qi had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that the king of
Yu coveted Su Yan for a long time and suspected that the other
party would take the opportunity to do something and show
his lewdness. However, Su Yan was willing to get into the car
of the King of Yu. At the same time, he took away the charter of
the Tiangong Institute, which was like a business posture. For
the time being, it was difficult to determine whether it was
kidnapping or abduction.
If you can come back in a short time, nothing should happen. If
you don't come back late, I'm afraid it will be extra.
Shen Qi sat in the main seat in front of the hall, took a knife
cloth and wiped the snowy and cold blade back and forth. He
didn't say anything. From the sun to sunset until sunset, he
didn't see Su Yan coming back.
The spies sent out to inquire also reported that Su Yan did not
return to his house.
Shen Qi was tormented by anxiety and hatred for a long time.
His face was burning, and his face was as gloomy as a black
cloud. When the blade in his hand turned over, it swept the
cold light that made people's palpitations, and sometimes it
was thrown between her eyebrows, reflecting the fierce and
murderous spirit of the undercurrent in her eyes.
When the last afterglow was completely swallowed up by the
night, Shen Qi burst into a violent body and waved his knife to
cut all the tables and chairs in the hall to pieces.
He stood on the tip of the knife and gasped in the mess on the
ground. His eyes were red like beast blood, and the smell of
iron in his throat was endless, and a trace of blood came out of
the corners of his mouth.
The evil fire burned him fiercely. He wanted to retaliate
against the originator thousands of times, to all those who
were in the way, and even wanted to cause the fire of the three
disasters to burn the world and burn everything.
Shen Qi picked up the embroidered spring knife and quickly
walked out of the hall. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the
courtyard, he saw a small team of imperial bodyguards lined
in. The leader arched his hand to him and said, "Your
Excellency, I am ordered by the emperor to take the list."
As if the big wave patted his head, he earned a little reason in
the deep trouble and said in a hoarse voice, "Wait a minute, I'll
go to the study to get it for you."
He turned around and walked to the study, drew twenty
names in front of the table, then threw the pen and turned his
head to look at the couch in the corner of the room.
There seem to be two figures on the couch, leaving an
intoxicating fragrance and body temperature.
In a trance, Su Yan raised his eyes to look at him. Qiu Shui
smiled and said, "Qilang, don't make trouble."
"...I won't make trouble." Shen Qi muttered, and his frantic
expression gradually converged, turning into a little deep
poison in his eyes. "I have to live first."
He put the knife into the sheath, and his whole body seemed to
have been washed by frost and snow. He became more and
more cool. He pinched a piece of ink and returned to the hall
and handed it to the bodyguard leader.
The leader carefully folded the paper, put it in his arms, and
said, "Are you going to the North Town Fusi?" Take a low job
and escort the adult on the way.
Shen Qi knew that he was urging him to go to prison.
Shen Qi didn't care about the punishment. He was unwilling to
meet him in front of Su Yan's departure from Beijing, asked
him what grievances he had suffered from the King of Yu, and
then held him in his arms to resist the death. The red candle
burst into tears until dawn.
"It's your hard work." Shen Qi said with a blank face, "Let's go
now."
*
Su Yan suddenly woke up and sat up. The indigo sky is faintly
lit outside the window, and it is about five closer.
Su Xiaojing's hands and feet on the bed board wrapped Su
Xiaobei into a ball and slept soundly. The two of them huddled
in the small half, and most of the positions were given to him.
Su Yan looked down at the two sleepy teenagers, smiled and
woke them up: "I'm ready to go."
After washing and changing clothes, Su Yan rode a horse to the
official office of the household department. At this moment, he
just received the appointment document from a yawning
master. On the way back, when he passed the main gate of the
imperial city, he couldn't help looking into the palace and
looked at it for a moment.
Emperor Jinglong promised to give him a Shangfang sword,
but he hasn't even seen a sword ear so far. Maybe the nobles
forget too much, or maybe they just teased him, just like the
previous "catching son-in-law under the list".
The power of heaven is unpredictable, and it is not so easy for
the emperors and ministers to know each other. The
undercurrent and secret restrained hug in the imperial study
is like a dream bubble, like a dew or electricity... Su Yan was a
little depressed and sighed melancholy.
He also thought of Prince Zhu Helin. Recently, his schoolwork
has been heavy. I heard that he can't even be idle at night. He
is detained beside the emperor to study government affairs
and can no longer play around. And he is also busy these days,
and there are many emergencies. He really ignores the prince.
He stood up the prince several times. He came out of the
imperial study the day before yesterday and only went to the
East Palace to sit for a while. He was in a hurry to go back to
take care of his clothes. No wonder Zhu Helin was so angry
that he hit him with the shadows and balls he had sent before.
He said that he wanted to break up with him. He didn't want to
see him again in his life.
Su Yan remembered the little ghost's angry and red-eyed face.
He shook his head with a wry smile, hoping that when he
finished his errands and returned to Beijing, this arrogant and
enthusiastic young man could grow up quickly and become
the right arm of Emperor Jinglong's governance. He also hoped
that he would continue to maintain this pure innocence and
not let his young shoulders pass. Carry the heavy burden of
the country early.
The horse sniffed and stepped on his hoof and turned around,
as if urging him to start.
Su Yan touched his mane and said, "Let's go. Anyway, it's not a
glorious thing to be demoted. I still expected others to send
me off. I'd better wave my sleeves and not take away a cloud.
He clamped his legs between the horse's abdomen, instigated
the reins, and galloped towards the way.
In the morning, two carriages drove out of the gate outside the
capital. Su Xiaobei drove the first one in the car, sitting in the
carriage of his Lord Su, and the last one was loaded with all
kinds of utensils and luggage, driven by Su Xiaojing.
Su Yan, wearing a loose snow-blue Taoist robe, leaned lazily
on his seat and was falling into a sad feeling of parting. The
carriage suddenly stopped, and Su Xiaobei's voice came: "My
lord, there are two rows of riders in front of you, blocking the
way aggressively. Are you coming to seek revenge!"
He was secretly shocked, and suddenly the scene of seeing
Shen Qi for the first time flashed in front of him. On the
moonlight stone bridge, the firelight lit up a team of fierce
riders. The leader, the brocade frost knife, suddenly picked up
his face with a whip and looked straight into the depths of his
eyes.
At that time, the noise between heaven and earth faded, ten
thousand years at a glance.
Su Yan's heart burned like a fire, and he came back in panic
and couldn't breathe.
Su Xiaobei shouted outside again, "Your excellency, don't get
out of the car. Go to the front and ask what's going on!"
By tidying up his clothes, Su Yan calmed down, pushed the
door and got out of the car, signaling Xiaobei to stay in place.
Three or four feet away from the front, the riders saw him
appear, got off the horse together, and hugged their fists to
salute him. The first person, who is in his twenties, was born
as black as charcoal, and his appearance is not good. He
hugged his fist and said, "Be humble Chu Yuan, I have met
Lord Su. We are waiting for twenty brothers, and in the future,
we will be sent by the adults at will, and we will follow them in
front of us. We have no intention.
Su Yan thought that these were the bodyguards sent by Shen
Qi. He hurriedly glanced around without seeing the main
master, and faintly glanced at a familiar one at the end of the
team, like a spy Gao Shuo, which was inevitably a little
confused.
Chu Yuan reminded in a low voice: "Lord Su, turn around and
look up."
He turned around and looked up at the top of the gate. On the
high and grand tower, a dark figure stood under the umbrella
covered by others. Looking at it, he found that it was the
emperor himself and went out of the palace.
Su Yan was shocked. He hurriedly climbed up the steps of the
city tower with the corner of his robe, trotted to the emperor,
and wanted to salute.
"You don't have to salute, so as not to attract people." The
emperor held his arm in one hand and waved his sleeves back.
Lan Xi took away the umbrella cover and retreated far away.
"Your Majesty, this is..."
"I will go out of the palace to breathe, enjoy the scenery of the
lake and mountains, and I will send it to you by the way."
On the contrary, it's clear that he came here to see him off. Su
Yan was moved. He stared at the emperor's handsome and
elegant eyebrows and whispered, "Your Majesty is as kind as
the sea. How can I bear it?"
The emperor smiled faintly, took off his waist sword, and put
it on his hand: "This is the sword. I hope you will never use it."
Su Yan held the heavy sword body and saw that the scabbard
was decorated with a golden dragon on one side and a dancing
phoenix on the other. The sword was surrounded by seven
stars, a solemn and luxurious atmosphere. He stroked the
dragon's body on the scabbard, and his voice trembled
slightly: "Thank you, Your Majesty."
The emperor really wanted to hug him again, but at this
moment, the sky was clear and the public under the city tower
were in full view. This idea came out all his life, just like a late
autumn branch, and a large area of Yao Huang and Wei Zi
were pressed under the thick frost.
The emperor sighed silently, tied the sword to Su Yan's waist
with his own hands, and said, "In addition to this sword, I also
give you 20 attendants to protect you on a safe journey.
Shaanxi is not as prosperous as Beijing Normal University.
Take care of yourself. If the situation changes, I will allow you
to act cowardly. You don't have to worry about all kinds of
rules and regulations. You should take your own safety as the
key.
The king of a country, who thought about himself so carefully,
did not hesitate to show his heart. Su Yan finally realized why
those loyal ministers and generals in history worked hard for
the recognized monarch. If the emperor treats him as a
national scholar, how can he not repay him as a national
scholar? Wearing liver and gall, taking photos of ice and snow
is probably the mood of the two at this moment!
Su Yan arched his hand and bowed deeply and choked, "I'm
leaving. The emperor, take care of the dragon's body." After
saying that, he turned around and didn't look back to the
tower.
He walked in a hurry, but the emperor didn't care. He only
stared at the two dark traces of water on the stone floor, as if
two hot ghee, scalded in his heart.
Under the city tower, Su Yan got into the carriage, and twenty
well-trained riders were immediately divided into left and
right rows to protect the wings on both sides of the carriage.
On the tower, Lan Xi came forward with an umbrella again and
whispered, "It's time for the emperor to go back to the palace.
Today, the early morning was postponed for an hour and a
half. At this time, all the officials were outside the noon gate,
and I think they had almost gathered.
Emperor Jinglong nodded slightly and said, "Lets go back."
Su Yan sat in the carriage, put Shang Fang's sword on his
knees, touched the scabbard, and his heart swayed. Suddenly, I
felt the emperor's feelings, and I couldn't wait to cherish the
talent of Zhang Liang and Sun Bin to repay it. Suddenly, I had
an inexplicable regret and loss, and I couldn't help
complaining - the boss came to see me off, why didn't my
brother come? He was not righteous at all!
...What urgent thing has been delayed? Or are you angry that
he left without saying goodbye at noon yesterday?
...It's not like you're in trouble! He is now a person at the level
of a snake in the capital, and he is also the chief officer of the
Department of the North Town. Ordinary people avoid it and
can't get into any trouble.
Su Yan clenched the scabbard uneasily and resisted the
impulse to drive back to the city to ask what was going on. He
thought to his mind: He would come back in three or five
months at most, not three or five years. What's going on with
being so sticky? The devil stunned me!
He took a deep breath and shouted, "Let's go."
*
The king of Yu was satisfied with his body and emotions. He
slept well all night and got up very early the next day. Hearing
that the thunderstorm was delayed for an hour and a half, I
had doubts: Is it possible that my sleepy and diligent royal
brother Long is not in good physical fitness?
He immediately changed his body to the king's regular clothes
and was ready to go to the palace to visit him.
As soon as he got to the door of the house, he suddenly felt
that Su Yan was released from Beijing today. The emperor
couldn't get up. It was clear that he was to waste the public
and sent him off!
I can't help whispering: No matter how much you send each
other off, it won't be as good as the spring breeze in my bed.
Unfortunately, when good things are new, he will have to go
away for a few months, otherwise the traces of love will be
exposed when undressing, and the emperor will not be
allowed to taste the taste of jealousy.
The king of Yu sat back in the circle chair again and casually
looked through the books on the table. An irritability rose
from the bottom of his heart, and the words also floated on the
paper, which could not be seen. He closed the account book,
closed his eyes and kneaded his eyebrows, and a graceful
figure emerged from his dark mind, lingering.
He clapping his handrails, suddenly got up and walked to the
door of the study. His footsteps stopped, turned around and
came back, frowning and changing another book, just as if the
weather was so hot that he was restless.
After turning over a page for a long time, he found that he was
staring at the ink on the edge of the page. He was secretly
annoyed and threw the whole book out of the window and hit
a servant's head.
The servant hurriedly came in to plead guilty, and handed
over a handwritten green leather book.
"What is it?"
"Yesterday, in front of Shenfu, Lord Su said that he would hand
over the charter to the prince. When the little man saw that
the prince had something else important, he didn't have time
to submit it on the spot and forgot it at night. He remembered
it this morning and begged the prince to forgive him!"
The king of Yu was too lazy to argue with his subordinates. He
waved his hand to leave. He took the Draft Charter of the
Tiangong Academy and leaned over the armrest of the circle
chair to look through it.
After turning over a few pages, he slowly sat up straight. When
he saw Su Yan's drafted academy, he was already sitting
upright and serious.
"I have all my life, and the truth is endless."
"The flame of truth burns the hand, and I am willing to be the
one who raises the fire."
"Truth..." The king of Yu slowly pondered the two words
written by Su Yan and felt that it was not the truth that the
Buddha said, "hearing the monk said the truth, troubles are
naturally light", but another more real and eternal power. Is
this the ultimate meaning pursued by "Gergwuxue"?
How much perseverance and courage is there in a teenager
who wants to pursue this power in his life without any cost to
become a "person of fire"?
The king of Yu appreciated the beautiful handwriting on the
paper and turned the page down.
Although this charter is a draft, it is very detailed, including all
kinds of contents that he thought of and did not think of in the
early days of the founding of the college, which were obviously
extremely attentive.
Turning to the second half, he found that the paper was
stained with a lot of shiny and smooth light red dots. After
touching it with his fingers, he found that it was a trace of a
candle dripping, and then carefully scraped it with the tip of
the knife. It can be seen that the second half of the book was
written by Su Yan's candle that stayed up late and was sleepy,
so that the hot candle tears fell on the paper and the back of
his hand.
On the last few pages, the handwriting has become stiff and
stagnant, as if the writer weighs more than a thousand pounds
when carrying the pen. The fingers are stiff and numb and
painful because they maintain a posture for a long time.
This is the farewell gift given to Su Qinghe before leaving
Beijing...
Perhaps because he couldn't let go of the proposed Tiangong
Academy, or maybe he really wanted to help him, so he tried
his best to write down what he knew and gave him the
painstaking efforts to him without reservation.
After he worked hard all night, he turned him into the
sycamore waterside and tossed him hard for most of the day -
no wonder he was exhausted and fainted twice halfway
through. In the end, his lips were white and his breath was
weak. It took him a long time to recover.
The king of Yu suddenly remembered that when he sent Su
Yan back to the mansion, did he forget to feed his stomach? He
didn't eat or sleep all day, and was forced to work hard in bed.
How can he stand his weak and young body?
Today, he has to stand up and rush all the way to the distant
land.
The king of Yu sat motionless, his chest was turbid and stuffy,
and his face was very ugly. He suddenly put the brochure in
his arms and got up and left the study.
He rode out of the house alone. When he left, the guards of the
royal palace turned over and chased after him urgently.
Manhua Chapters:
Chapter 71: I’m Leaving, I’m Really Leaving (Part
2)
A blue-black qi galloped from north to south on the wide
Zhengyangmen Street. When he passed by the carriage,
Emperor Jinglong raised the curtain and looked at the rider,
frowned slightly and ordered to stop.
Lan Xi saw that the emperor's face was not good and leaned
over to the window of the car: "Your Majesty, it seems to be
His Royal Highness. In the daytime, you can walk around the
city in case you trample on the people and cause riots..."
The emperor raised his finger and signaled that he didn't have
to say anything more, "My fourth brother is good at riding and
shooting, so I don't have to worry about this."
Lan Xi recognized the meaning of his words and asked, "What
should I worry about?" The maidservant is stupid. Please ask
the emperor to show it so that I can arrange it.
The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "He is going
out of the city. Is that boundary marker still there?
"Yes." Lan Xi hurriedly replied, "It is still standing next to
Wuliyi. Yicheng takes care of it every year, which is as brand-
new as when he set up ten years ago."
"...Notify the imperial horse supervisor and let Tenghua's four
guards stare at him. If he dares to cross the monument, he will
be captured on the spot and be escort to see me."
"I will obey the order."
The carriage started again and drove towards Chengtianmen,
which was always listening to the government.
*
Wuliyi is located in the capital, about five miles south of the
outer city, so it is named after it, which is the only way to enter
and exit the south gate. Officials leaving Beijing must find the
agreement here before they can change horses and replenish
food and fodder at the post stations in various places.
Su Yan got out of the carriage outside the post station and saw
Yicheng, dressed in a green robe, standing outside the front
yard and saluting him. Su Yan gave him the deed, but the other
party did not immediately check it, but said with a strange
look, "Lord Su, this way, please." He led him into a main room
in the backyard, and then took him back to the door.
A teenager in scarlet in the room was standing by the window
with his back to him, thinking about something.
Su Yan recognized his back at first glance and called out,
"Master?"
The teenager turned his head, and it was the crown prince Zhu
Helin.
Su Yan smiled and said, "I thought you really wanted to break
up with me, and you will be gone in the future."
Zhu Helin's face was fierce, but his ears blushed with shame
and anger. He snorted coldly, "My father said that as a crown
prince, I should be elegant and able to accommodate people.
Master, I have a lot of maturity. Finally, I will spare you. If you
don't keep your word, I will really break up with you - not only
will you break up, but also beat you in the ass with a stick!"
When I was hit by a court stick on my buttocks, I didn't know
who was angry and scolded. I was so anxious that I was
looking for golden sores medicine in the medicine library! Su
Yan didn't take his threat to heart and apologized, "It's all my
fault. I dare not neglect the young master in the future."
"In the future..." Zhu Helin's tone suddenly lowered. "I won't
see you for at least a few months in the future. You will neglect
me even if you don’t want to."
Su Yan saw that the young man's flying expression was stained
with gloom, and he felt uncomfortable. He stepped forward
and persuaded, "Time passed in the blink of an eye. It was very
fast... When I first met the young master, the young master
came to me--"
He gestured at the tip of his nose, "It's still a male duck's
voice."
Zhu Helin couldn't help slamming his teeth at him and making
an expression of "Say it again and I will bite you".
Su Yan smiled and then said, "Now it has reached my forehead.
In half a year, it may be as tall as me."
"--I will be taller than you in the future!" Zhu Helin muttered
unconvincingly.
"Yes, the prince is still young, and he will be tall in the future."
"--Why do you still say I'm young?! I'm not small anywhere!"
"Yes, yes, the prince is big everywhere." Su Yan suppressed his
smile and said, "I'm also generous. I'm very grateful to see him
off regardless of my previous suspicions."
Zhu Helin gritted his teeth secretly, "You never have this
attitude when you talk to your father and four uncles!"
"Oh? What kind of attitude is that?"
"To my father, you have always been respectful, and your eyes
are like looking at a portrait of a celebrity. To Uncle Four
Wang, because he has repeatedly flirted with you, you are soft,
but in fact you don't have a good face. There is always a trace
of vigilance in your eyes, but this also shows that you go all out
to face him and dare not take it lightly. Only for me, I have
always fooled at will!" Zhu Helin patted the corner of the table
aggressively, "Say it yourself, isn't it?"
Rebellious teenagers are getting worse and worse. Su Yan
sighed: "It's heavy to say 'tampering', but it's true that some
'casual'. When I get along with the young master, I don't have
to walk on the thin ice as I did when facing the emperor, and I
don't have to be as vigilant as I did when I faced the king of Yu.
Only when I face the young master can I feel relaxed and speak
and do things in my nature, because I know that the young
master not only treats me as a tutor and playmate, but also
treats me as a best friend who can make friends with my heart.
Therefore, in the side hall of Dongyuan, I made a promise to
the young master to "split the waves for you with my meager
strength" - may not be that the young master thought My
promise is also fooled at will, not from the bottom of my
heart?!"
Zhu Helin was a little frightened by the awe-inspiring meaning
in his last question. He couldn't help holding his hand,
pressing it on his chest, and asked, "How do I treat you? Do
you still have any doubts? I told you that I would never live up
to you, but you refused to believe it. What you said, 'I am idle
but the old man's heart is changeable. It's not because I feel
that my young and mind is not fixed, and I dare not entrust it
to you all my life. Then you should talk about it, master, what
on earth should I do to get your trust? Do you want to cut out
this heart and show it to you!?"
Su Yan was speechless when asked by him.
After a long time, he said, "I underestimated the master. I
always feel that you are still young, and the so-called promise
is just a whim, and I feel that no one can tell the future. I hope
that you don't have fun, learn to deal with government affairs
with the emperor, and take charge of the whole country and
society in the future. I'm worried that I'm taking up too much
of your time and miss your studies. These days, I deliberately
went to the East Palace less and stood you up several times. I
don't want to really make you sad... It's all my fault."
Zhu Helin's eyes turned red, he hugged his shoulder hard, and
against his forehead. He said in a low voice, "It's the young
master who is not good enough to trust me wholeheartedly...
Qinghe, I will grow up. After you leave Beijing, where you can't
see, I will grow up as soon as possible. When you come back,
you will see a mature and responsible person. The man. Give
me some more time, and you can wait for me more, okay?
At this moment, Su Yan's heart is hot, and the blood is also hot.
The place where he comes into contact with him is as hot as a
teenager, pure and fierce.
Thinking about what to do for such a long time, Su Yan
thought, who can guarantee what will happen in ten or twenty
years? Who can guarantee that after paying wholeheartedly,
they will be cherished or failed in the future? Isn't it good to
live in the present? At least at this moment, the future
emperor, the young man named Zhu Helin, has been full of
heart and no reservations about him.
Zhu Helin hugged him tightly, his nose melted, and his blood
was boiling. Obviously, his limbs were very close, but he still
felt that he was not close enough, as if there was a deep racle
in his heart.
How can we completely calm down this anxious desire? Zhu
Helin was a little confused and vaguely enlightened. He tried
to lean forward and touch Su Yan's lips.
Su Yan was about to speak when the other party leaned over
coldly, and the situation was slightly fierce. With a "knock", the
front teeth of the two were knocked straight, and even their
mouths were broken.
The two covered their mouths, stepped back half a step, and
looked at each other with tears.
Zhu Helin said vaguely, "The mud left is very sudden!"
Su Yan also said, "The mud left is very sudden!"
The two stared at each other for a moment and sneered at
each other, which was completely relieved and repaired again.
Zhu Helin wiped some blood stains on his lips and told him, "If
you go to Shaanxi, remember to write to me. The submission
submitted in the history of the governor will be sent by a
special person at the post station. Every time you write a letter
to my father, you have to write a letter to me.
Su Yan nodded and said, "Okay."
Zhu Helin thought for a little and said, "Even if you have
nothing to do, if you don't write to my father, you have to
write to me. You can write anything."
Su Yan nodded with a smile: "Okay."
Zhu Helin wanted to explain something more. Su Yanqu
knocked on his forehead: "If you go on, it's going to be dark.
Do I still have to leave? It's a verb. Zhu Helin grabbed the
criminal's finger and took a bite in his mouth. "I'm not a
wordy. You're a miser. You're reluctant to spend more time
talking to me."
Su Yan pretended to be disgusted and pulled out his finger and
rubbed it against his robes. Zhu Helin snorted angrily, "Okay,
how dare you despise my saliva!" With that, he stepped
forward and put the back of Su Yan's head and licked his
cheeks and nose lips. Su Yan raised his sleeves to wipe his wet
face and scolded, "Yuor like a puppy! I won't play with you, I'm
leaving!"
Zhu Helin opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he
said, "Then I'll go first and go back to the palace first." I don't
want to look at your back. Look at me!"
He took Su Yan's hand, pushed the door out of the house,
walked to the door of the front yard, untied the reins tied to
the stone stake, turned over the horse, and turned his head
and said, "I'm leaving!" Look at me carefully and remember
what I look like. Then he whipped the horse and galloped out
of the post.
Su Yan stood in place and looked at Zhu Helin's gradually
fading away. The horses' hoofs raised smoke and dust on the
loess road, and the sadness shrouded between the two.
In the end, the proud man of heaven was only a little bit away.
It was a little scarlet like a mole in his heart, and his ear still
seemed to haunt the other party's plea: "You give me a little
more time, and you can wait for me, okay?"
Su Yan couldn't help but have hot eyes and muttered, "Okay."
Yicheng handed over the completed deed to Su Yan. Su Yan
wiped his face with his sleeve, took it over, dragged his feet
into the carriage, and ordered, "Let's go."
The two carriages continued to move forward under the
escort of the horse.
*
There is a huge stone tablet next to the road outside Wuliyi, on
which the dragons and phoenixes are engraved with four big
characters: "Jingji Heavy Land".
The king of Yu stopped his horse in front of the stone tablet,
looking at the carriage and horse that could be seen in the
distance of the official road, and his face was gloomy.
The guard of the royal palace caught up from behind and
gasped, "I can't catch up, my lord... go back."
The king of Henan said coldly, "But in the place of an arrow,
the horse can arrive in a moment. How can it not catch up?" He
raised his whip, but the whip was pulled tightly, and
immediately shouted sharply: "Bold! Don't let get left behind
The bodyguard turned over and rolled down, knelt in front of
his horse's head, and pleaded, "Go back, prince! You forgot
what the emperor said when he erected this boundary marker
ten years ago?
The king of Yu's face was as cold as frost, and he squeezed out
word by word from his teeth: "No, but, cross the boundary,
half, step!"
The bodyguard commander kowtowed and said, "Your
Highness, please put yourself first. Don't hurt yourself with a
momentary impulse!"
The king of Yu was so hateful that he waved the whip on the
stone tablet fiercely. The whip poured internal strength and
actually pulled the hard granite into a corner. He stared at the
carriage farther and farther away, gritted his teeth and said, "I
don't want to go back to Bianguanjun Town!" I don't want to
lead the army again! I just want to send him off on a trip and
meet him. Can't I do that?!"
"But my lord, the emperor won't care about this much. All he
knows is that you broke the oath of that year and left the
capital without authorization!"
"Then he still remembers the oath he made to me!" The king of
Yu roared, his eyes were almost cracked, and blood and tears
rolled down from the corners of his eyes. "The rebellion of the
border castle in the year of Gengchen, I blocked a halberd for
him. How did he swear when he almost died? He begged me
not to die, saying that as long as I could survive, the world
would rule with me! Then, did he do it? No! Not only did he
not, but he also seized my military power and trapped me in
the capital... for ten years!
Ten years, Han Ben! From the age of 18 with full blood, I am
now close to standing. I hav good years, and I am all locked in
this golden bird cage! What did I do wrong? Just because I
have the same blood in my body, and because of my fearsome
reputation in the army, will I be betrayed and humiliated like
this?!"
"King of Yu, hehe, King of Yu!" His sad sneer made people feel
cold all over the body. "My supreme brother of the Ninth Five-
Year Plan knows how much I hate this title! Every time I am
called up, it's like a halberd on the old scar on my chest!"
Han Ben burst into tears, stopped in front of the horse and
refused to get up. He trembled and begged, "Your Majesty, go
back... Your Highness... General!"
When he said the last two words, his voice was hoarse, as if Jin
Ge fought each other on the battlefield. Even if the blade was
broken, he would make the last cry. He choked and said,
"General, you don't think about yourself or the 60,000
brothers of the Jingbei Army. Although the military system
and banners are gone, people are still there, and the heart is
still there. If they know that the general does not cherish
himself so much, how sad it would be for a small matter! If you
have to cross this boundary marker, step over the humble
corpse!"
The king of Yu seemed to be poured cold water on his head. He
shook all over and muttered, "This is not a trivial matter. You
don't understand..."
He looked at the carriages that had become two small points in
the distance, and gradually disappeared into the vast and
green wilderness, as if the sky and the earth were empty,
leaving only one person and one horse, standing in the endless
cold sound.
For ten years, he thought that being confined in the capital
was just a wandering corpse. His heart had already left his
body, flew over the mountains, and wandered in the edge of
the horse and the bloody battlefield.
Unexpectedly, there was a faint heartbeat in this long-silent
body, because the teenager who was put in front of him by
God's will gave birth to a little hope and a strong thirst.
It is precisely because of this contradictory etherealism and
intensity that he has never dared to look directly at his true
intentions, and it is even more difficult to completely take off
the mask of floating waves and show his true temperament.
He has been wearing this mask for ten years, and
unconsciously sticking to the skin and flesh. If it is suddenly
torn off, it must be bloody pain.
- In front of the teenager, he was willing to try to tear it off in
pain, but... he couldn't even see it!
Even if I see you again after half a long time, I don't know what
kind of thoughts have changed. The state of mind at this
moment, just like this, the wind at this moment, will pass.
The wind in the wilderness blew the gorgeous robes and
hunted. The figure of the king of Yu standing on the horse
seemed to be frozen with the stone tablet, and did not move.
In the carriage, Su Yan suddenly moved. He lifted the curtain
again, looked at the back of the road, and saw a vast and
distant mountain, silent for a long time under the blue sky.
"I'm leaving... I'm really leaving!" He muttered to the figure
that had not appeared in his heart for a long time, "Are you
really not coming to see me off?"
*
The carriage bumped on the compacted dirt road, walked less
than two miles, and stopped again. Chu Yuan, the leader of the
horse, shouted in front of him, "Who is blocking the middle of
the official road? Get out quickly!"
The man stood upright in the road as if he had never heard of
it.
The riders looked at each other and pulled their knives out of
their sheaths one after another. Su Yan heard the movement,
and his heart was palpitated. He lifted the curtain and looked
out, and his eyes dimmed again.
He said, "Don't do it, I know him. Let him come here."
Tina collected the weapons, stared at the man approaching the
carriage step by step, knelt on his knees in front of the open
door, and kowtowed.
Su Yan hurriedly got out of the car and helped him: "What's
the big gift to do! Get up quickly, where are the clothes?
Wu Ming was not supported by him. He was naked in the
upper body and carried a bunch of thorns full of thorns. He
said, "I'm here to plead guilty. If I hadn't acted alone, my
benefactor wouldn't have been impeached by me and demoted
to leave Beijing. The kindness of saving life is not enough to
repay, but to repay virtue with resentment again and again.
The villain's heart is extremely ashamed. I don't know how to
redeem it. I can only learn from the ancients to plead guilty
and let the benefactor whip to set an example.
Su Yan looked down at his muscular bronze back, and the
small blood-staining scratches on his back. He inhaled and
said, "Why is it so serious? I offended the Wei family. Sooner
or later, there will be a day when you just have an intersection
with me in this matter by mistake, but you can't give you all
the reasons.
Wu Ming couldn't stand up stubbornly, "The kindness is soft,
and I can do it myself."
Su Yan stretched out his legs helplessly, kicked his naked arm
twice, and said, "Okay, I've punished you. Get up. If I don't get
up again, I will be angry. Tell me, where have you been these
days and what are you doing?
Wu Ming got up with a ashamed face and bowed his head and
said, "After the attempted assassination of Lingguang Temple,
I was wanted by the government and had to leave the capital
and go to the suburbs to avoid the limelight for the time being.
Last night, I wanted to sneak into the inner city, and I heard
that Lord Su was demoted for covering up the assassin who
seriously injured his relatives, and he was going to leave
Beijing in a day. After thinking about it, I decided to wait for
your carriage on the official road near Wuliyi. Fortunately, I
waited for it.
"I, the villain, want to say," he sparsed and muttered, "If the
benefactor does not dislike it, the villain is willing to follow the
left and right, and witness the benefactor who will one day
bring down the Wei family, as well as the illegal and powerful
people who bully the Wei. You can use it at will, and villains go
through fire and water, and there is no complaint.
Su Yan raised his face and said, "Are you a 'little man'? If so, is
it appropriate for me to let a 'little man' follow me?
Wu Ming was even more ashamed: "No. It's not appropriate."
A smile at the corners of Su Yan's mouth: "You, don't be
overwhelmed by guilt. How to say what to say and what to do?
Just like when I lived in my house before, I'm more used to it."
Wu Ming couldn't help looking up and straightening his chest.
He looked at him and said, "Your Excellency, do you agree to
let me follow?"
Su Yan said, "If I don't agree, you won't follow me?"
Wu Ming shook his head honestly: "I will follow him secretly."
"That's not over. Instead of hiding in Tibet as a fugitive, it's
better to walk with me and take care of each other." Su Yan
said narrowly, "Although my carriage is not big, many
concubines can still sit down."
Being teased in front of so many people, Wu Ming's cheeks
were red with blood, and he shouted awkwardly, "Your
Excellency!"
Su Yan laughed and said, "It has spread all over the capital. It is
said that Su Yan was robbed of his concubine by Wei Jun.
When he was angry, he cut off one arm. There are noses and
eyes in the market. Didn't you hear it?
Wu Ming went to the extreme and was almost shameless.
Su Yan reached out to his chest and touched his strong chest
muscles with his fingertips.
Wu Ming suddenly trembled and made a posture to dodge
backwards, but he did not avoid it after all, allowing him to
untie the cloth that bound the thorns.
Su Yan patted his arm and sighed with envy: "You look thin
when you dress, look like you look like a man. You have a good
figure... Get in the car, and I'll get you a coat."
He turned around and returned to the car, and Wu Ming also
followed him into the car. He sat in the opposite seat as a rule,
and the blush on his face had not subsided.
Su Yan took out a piece of his own raft from his bag, put it on
his shoulder, and said with a smile, "We are almost tall. I wear
this one slightly loosely. It should be just right for you."
Wu Ming hurriedly dressed neatly, and Su Yan found a suitable
crown hat to put on his bun. At this point of view, he looked
like a serious bodyguard.
Su Xiaobei poked his head in from the front of the carriage and
asked, "Your Excellency, can I go?"
Su Yan replied, "Let's go."
Su Xiaobei waved the whip and gently twitched the horse's
buttocks, and said to his heart: "It's true that "it's not very
picky, it's all set off by peers." Compared with the crooked
Jinyi Weti riding outside, Wu Ming is quite good-looking.
In the carriage, Su Yan smiled and said, "Can you tell me your
real name now?"
"It turns out that you have seen it for a long time... 'Nameless'
is the code name when I was a killer. Naturally, I can't use it
anymore. My real name is Jing Hong chase. My surname is Jing
Hong, and my name is Zhui.
"This surname is rare. What's your sister's name? When Wei's
play is completely finished, we will repair the tomb for her.
"Jing Hongtao, the peach of the peach."
"One chased and one escaped? It's interesting for your father
to name the child.
"No, it's a peach... The peach is young, burning its flowers, and
the son returns home, which is suitable for the peach of his
family."
Su Yan teased him again: "Isn't this a concubine from Yiqi's
family?"
The man opposite had calmed down, and then he turned red
again. He shouted in a low voice, "Your excellency, don't tease
me again!"
"Since he is disguised as a bodyguard of the cost officer, he
should call himself a ' subordinate' or 'despicable position', so
as not to be seen by others."
"It's not a disguise. I'm... I really want to follow you, not to
avoid disaster. Don't you believe it?"
"It depends on your performance." Su Yan threw a melon with
a smile, "First, peel a melon to eat. You can't peel it."
Manhua Chapters:
The end of volume
1

The Reincarnation of The Influential Courtier Volume 1

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Reincarnation of The Influential Courtier Volume 1

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Reincarnation of

the Influential Courtier

This document was last updated at 9/29/2023

This document is just Google-translated and lightly edited after.

The Manhua is owned and located on BillBill comics

Purchase The Book

Jinglong The Emperor, he is somewhere

Zhu Helin The Crown Prince, he is 14 at the

Wu Ming The assassin. His sister’s husband

Shen Qi (Qilang) A general of the imperial guard, the

Lan Xi The emperor’s personal eunuch.

Su Xiaobei One of Su Yan’s personal servants.

One of Su Yan’s personal servants.

A minister who original

He is apart of a Kunqiang team

Manhua Chapters: 2-3

Manhua Chapters: 3-4

Manhua Chapters: 4-5

Manhua Chapters: 5-7

In line with the principle of skipping rare words and

Manhua Chapters: 7-8

Manhua Chapters: 8-10

Manhua Chapters: 10-12

As soon as he entered the East Palace, a dark shadow rushed

Manhua Chapters: 12-14

Manhua Chapters: 14-16

Manhua Chapters: 16-17

Manhua Chapters: 17-19

Manhua Chapters: 19-21

Manhua Chapters: 22-23

Manhua Chapters: 23-25

Su Yan went out of Fusi in Beizhen and immediately went

Manhua Chapters: 25-26

Manhua Chapters: 27-28

Manhua Chapters: 29-30

Manhua Chapters: 30-32

Manhua Chapters: 32-33

Manhua Chapters: 33-34

Manhua Chapters: 34-35

Manhua Chapters: 35-36

Manhua Chapters: 36-37

Manhua Chapters: 37-38

Manhua Chapters: 38-39

Manhua Chapters: 39-40

Manhua Chapters: 40-41

Manhua Chapters: 42-44

Manhua Chapters: 44-45

Manhua Chapters: 45-47

Manhua Chapters: 46-48

Manhua Chapters: 48-49

Manhua Chapters: 48-51

Manhua Chapters: 51-54

Manhua Chapters: 55-56

Manhua Chapters: 56-57

Manhua Chapters: 59-60

Manhua Chapters: 60-61

Manhua Chapters: 62-63

Manhua Chapters: 64-65

Manhua Chapters: 65-67

Manhua Chapters: 67-68

Manhua Chapters: 68-69

Manhua Chapters: 70-72

Manhua Chapters: 72-73